The Missionary Review of the World — November 1938

1938

A New Survey of Neglected Arabia Samuel M. Zwemer Reality and Romance in Czechoslovakia Joseph Novotny The Universality of Christ E. Stanley Jones Problems of the Churches in Asia Akira Ebisawa Outlook for the Church in India B. L. Rallia Ram The Saintly Surgeon of India Margaret McKellar A New Children's Page Violet Wood 2S Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaT

to Remember IPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN' FULL

N(lvember 1-3-Nationaf Stewardship The war in China has added greatly to our material burdens. It ha. greatly deepened Convention, Chicago, Ill. the spiritual life of all at the Home and also increased the number we are carinll for Your prayers and aid will now 110 further in winning souls for Christ than perha~ November 6-11-International Good- ever before. Let the appeal of hundreds who are helpless and hopeles. not be in .will Congress. San Francisco, Calif. vain. A little lloes a long way in China• November 20-Thanksgiving Sunday. HOME OJ: ONEJIPHORUJ D~ember 6-9-Biennial meeting of TAlAN, SHANTUNG, CHINA the Federal Council of Churches, . Buffalo, N. Y. This faith work is one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. It has been December 13-30-International Mis- consecrated for over twenty years to the rescue of the homeless.

sionary Council, Madras, India. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad • January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions also receive "Helping China'. Helpless," telling how God led Rev. and Mrs: Anglin to open the Home and how He blessed the work. a thrilling story. Council, Baltimore, Md. January 23-February 18-Iowa School HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office for Missionaries. Iowa State College, 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, nlinois Ames, Iowa. Personal Item. keget; Ins~itute, is convalescing after Obituary Notes a serIOUS Illness. Dr. Carver's discov- eries are known around the world. The Rev. David B. Schneder, D.D., Dr. W. Graham Scroggie, one of a missionary of the Reformed Church the Vice-Presidents of England's Na- Mrs. Prem N* at*h D*as, Vice-Presi- in the U. S. to Japan since 1887, died tional Young Life Council for some in Sendai, Japan, on October 4. Dr. years, now becomes the Free Church dent of Isabella Thoburn College in Schneder was one of the outstanding President of the Movement, to succeed Lucknow, has been chosen as sucees- missionaries and for many years was the late Carey Bonner. He will hold sor to Dr. Mary E. Shannon, Princi- president of the College of North the office jointly with Canon Rowland pal, who retires early in 1939. Mrs. Japan, retiring two years' ago. He Grant. Das is the first Indian to become head was de~orated by the Mikado with the of the first college for women in Asia. Fourth Order of the Rising Sun and *** the Third Order of Sacred Treasure. Dr. Rufus J*one*s *and Dr. Harry He was born in Bowmansville, Pa., Dr. W. A. Visser 't Hooft, of Ge- and was graduated from Franklin neva, has been elected president of the Silcock, representing Quaker Mis- and Marshall College and from Lan- World Student Christian Federation sions of the United States and Eng- caster Theological Seminary. at a meeting in Paris, attended by 120 land, have been visiting China, study- delegates from Australia, India, Java, ing the situation and gathering data, *** South Africa, Canada, United States, preparatory to sending a staff of and nearly all the European countries. workers to open headquarters in Miss Isabel K. MacDermott, ex- Shanghai for the administration of ecutive secretary of the Board of The Russian Student Movement in relief. The Quakers have proved their Trustees of Santiago College in Chile, Exile, having its headquarters in Par- efficiency in this line. died in the Post-Graduate Hospital, is, joined with the French Student New York City, August 12, following Christian Movement as hosts of the a major operation. Miss MacDermott conference. was a teacher in Santiago College Dr. Luther W*esl*ey *Smith, pastor of many years ago. *** the First Baptist Church of Syracuse, *** Rev. Saburo Imai, secretary of the N. Y., has been chosen as Executive Mrs. R. W. Porteous, of Shanghai, Board of Missions of the Japan Meth- Secretary of the American :tJaptist whose capture by communists in 1930 odist Church, is in America as a rep- Publication Society, succeeding Dr. will be remembered, died at Nanchang resentative of his church to the United Owen C. Brown, retired. May 5. Mrs. Porteous went to China Church of Canada. 44 years ago as Emma Forsberg, of Pennock, Minn. She married R. W. *** Dr. James A.*Gr*aha*m, founder and Porteous in 1908, and through their Dr. Robert Bond, president of the united efforts more than 50 outsta- Methodist Conference of Great Brit- director of the Presbyterian Mission . tions were opened in West Central ain, traveled 20,000 miles last year Hospital in Tagbilaran, Philippine Is- Kiangsi. When news was flashed without missing a single engagement. lands, has been declared an adopted around the world in March, 1930, of He attributes this in large measure to son of the Province of Bohol. The the capture of Mr. and Mrs. Porteous the prayers of the membership for declaration, printed on parchment, by communists, multitudes gathered their president. was presented to Dr. Graham in the' to pray for their deliverance. Mter presence of government authorities, being held for three months, they were *** members of Bohol Medical Society and released, having suffered untold hard- Dr. George Washington Carver, other prominent Boholanos. ships and indignities. distinguished Negro scientist of Tus- After a period of recuperation in America, they returned to China in The .Rev. J.*Le*on*Hooper, D.D., 1932 to reopen the Burrows Memorial of the Board of Foreign Missions, Bib~ School in Nanchang. Presbyterian Church, has been asked to extend his service as Acting Secre- *** tary for the portfolio which includes Japan, Korea, Siam and the Philip- Rev. Charles Phillips, of Johannes- pine Islands, for another period of burg, South Mrica, died June 6 at the three months. age of 85. He was a missionary of the London Missionary Society, and *** .later pastor of Ebenezer Congrega- tional Church in Johannesburg. Mrs. F. E. Shotwell has taken up the responsibilities of Western Super- visor of Migrant Work for the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. She comes to the Council with a training and experience that fits her peculiarly A practical, effective course in methods for these responsibilities, so ably car- of Chrisuan work and soul·winning. ried on by Miss Adela J. Ballard dur- ing the last ten years of her lifetime. Send 15c in stamp. for curreat iiau.. ' Mrs. Shotwell was a member of the Council staff in 1931-1932 in the Colo- PUBUCATIOMSJHG (Concluded on page 518.) Harrisburg, Pa.

MISSIONARY A missionary to West China voices The great white Empresses

REVIEW OF THE WORLD the view of many missionaries who every speed record to and from are at isolated stations and so are the Orient. 10 days direct to DBUVAN L. PmRBON, B4tto,. deprived of the rich privileges we en- Yokohama by Empress of Asia joy at home. A small living income, or Empress of Russia. Or only VOL. LXI Nov., 1938 No. 11 with heavy expenses, also makes it three days more via Hawaii by difficult for them to buy books and Empress of Japan, largest and Publication and Business 01llce– magazines and they have no public fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Third and Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. libraries. The following letter sug- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu gests a field for loving service: from California ports. Editorial and Executive 01llce– From Vancouver and Victoria 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. "We have been so delighted with to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Entered as second-class matter at THE REVIEW . . . Please enter our Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. subscription so that we will not miss Details from YOUR TRAVEL Post 01llce, Harrisburg, P •., under any issue. It is a source of spiritual AGENT or Canadian Pacific.: Act of March 3, 1879. power and an inspiration to us. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. "R. H. THOMAS, Yunnan, China. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. * * .. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan A leader in the church in America and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings. volunteers the following: London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a year. "There is no magazine which comes to my desk which'I read with more MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- intense interest than the REVIEW. You LISHING CO., INC. are doing a wonderful piece of work BOARD OF DIRECTORS in editing this magazine, and keep- ing the Christian world in touch with ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre,ident the whole realm of missionary ac- A. L. WA.RNBHUIB, Vioe-Pre,ident tivity. I thought the September num- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer ber especially good." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PAUL J. BRAISTED JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, President of the Presbyterian SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Theological Seminary, Chi- D. J. FANT cago.

MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD *** WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH We can never preach the Gospel SAMUEL M. ZWRMRR with power until we get over the caste spirit. If all Christian workers are Editorial Chat not cured of our spiritual aristocracy, God never will give us the power of The four hundred or more delegates the Holy Spirit in winning souls. to the International Missionary Coun- Peter could not go down to that housecil will soon meet in Madras, India, hold in Caesarea and preach the Gosfor two weeks' conference (December pel with power until he had learned 13 td 30). They, face a difficult situa- that any man, woman, or child in the tion at home and in many mission wide world to whom God sends His fields. The influence and pronounce- Gospel is on equality of right and ments of this conference of leaders privilege with the proudest nobles of should be far-reaching. THE REVIEW the earth. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. has asked a number of delegates to write impressions of the conference Personal Items and to secure papers from those who make the most important contributions (Concluded from second cover.) -especially native Christian leaders from each field. Among those who are rado migrant camps and during the to give our readers their views of the succeeding years as a teacher devoted situation and their reactions to the her summers to working in migrant conference discussions are: Dr. John projects in California, Oregon, and R. Mott (Chairman), Dr. Paul W. Washington. Harrison of Arabia, Dr. Frank W. Price of China, Mr. Kenneth Grubb of Dr. Mary E. *Sha*nn*on, Principal of the World Dominion Movement, Dr. H. Kerr Taylor of Nashville and Dr. Isabella Thoburn College at Lucknow, H. Kraemer of Holland. These are re- India, has been awarded the Kaiser-iquested to give us not only their own Hind medal, for conspicuous public views, but the views of Nationals service. Miss Shannon has presented from various lands. Later we will her resignation from the college, to announce the plans made to present take effect early in 1939. the most vital themes discussed at Madras before the churches in Amer- Americans are too prone to identify ica. Do not miss these reports. the Kingdom of God with democratic liberalism: There may be a place in *** the Kingdom of God for the Authori- tarian State; but there can be no N ow is the time to plan for Christ- place for the Totalitarian State.- mas. Nothing you can send to a mis- Rev. Howard Chandler Robbins, New sionary friend (at home or abroad) York. or to a pastor or other intelligent Christian friend will be of greater The Church has denied the univerinterest and value, to keep them in- sality of Christianity by its divisions formed on world conditions and the over doctrine, race and nationality. progress of Christianity, than a year's It has itself erected the barriers that subscription to THE REVIEW. (Note separate Christianity from Christ.- our special offer on the back cover of T. Z. Koo, Shanghai, China. this issue.) [ 513]

'.r:TlI

AMERICAN-ARABIAN MISSION-MASON MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, BAHRAIN NEGLECTED ARABIA-A STffEET SCENE IN HOFUF-HASA (see article by Dr. S. M. Zwemer-page 519) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times THE PRESENT CRISIS IN ASIA program for a representative government under About fifty years ago, a book was published an Indian parliament. Mr. Gandhi, Jawaharlal which greatly influenced the missionary thinking Nehru and other leaders cannot agree on a plan and activity of the Christian Church. It was fo~ effecti,:e cooperation. Suspicion and jealousy stir up strIfe among Moslems, Hindus Sikhs and called "The Crisis of Missions," * and was the re- Christians in the desire for a controlli'ng voice in the government. Proportionate representation in sult of a careful study of world conditions and the parliament is a great bone of contention. opportunity before the Christian Church. At that time doors long closed were opening to the mes- A year ago the political problem in China sengers of Christ in all lands. God was calling but seemed on the way to a satisfactory solution, with the Church was giving only a feeble response- Sun Yat Sen's "Principles" to guide the national not more than ten thousand missionaries to the program, and with strong unselfish Christian leadten hundred million unevangelized. One out of ership in the government. Then came the Japaevery 15,000 Protestants was a missionary and nese absorption of Manchuria and the cruel and the annual gifts for work abroad amounted to only unwarranted invasion of China by the Japanese about $10,000,000. In the next ten or fifteen war machine. Meanwhile Western nations look years the number of missionaries doubled and the supinely on, with disapproval but still supply gifts multiplied four fold. A spiritual awakening Japan with war materials for the murderous camalso came to Christians at home; prayer and mis- paign. In the midst of this agonizing strife China sionary training increased; the progress of the is more united than ever before. Gospel in many lands was rapid and transforming. Then came the World War which resulted But Japan too is passing through a political in a great slump in the spiritual life of the crisis. With the military dictatorship in control churches. Non-Christian nations became more and the fear of communism ever present; with the suspicious of outside influences and were more common people kept in ignorance of the real eager for self-determination in politics, education situation; with the theory of a "divine Emperor" and religion. But the seeds of Truth had been hanging in the balance, and with growing antagplanted; Christ had been preached and His life onism and distrust between Japan and most of the had been exemplified so that the work has con- countries of Europe and America-no one can tell what a day may bring forth. Korea has already tinued to grow. felt the evil effects of this political despotism and Today there is a new crisis in Asia. Anyone there everything is being Japanized by force.

even slightly informed can see the dangers and The social and economic crisis in Asia is also the opportunities, especially in Moslem lands, in appar~nt. India is continually fighting poverty, India, in China and in Japan. The turning of the but wIth some success under British guidance. The tide in one direction means retrogression or dis- caste system, which has been her bane, shows aster; turned Godward it means progress and signs of breaking down under the leadership of new life. The crisis in these lands is threefold- Dr. Ambedkar and through the preaching of the political, social and economic, educational and re- Gospel of Christ. Fifty years ago what is taking place today-with the opening of schools and publigious. lic wells and government positions to outcastes- The political crisis in India is due to the mlw * "The Crisis of Missions," by Arthur T, Pierson, published In would have been thought impossible.

1886, went through many editions, [ 515]

In China, the fear of communism has passed- who declares that although he was born a Hindu if Japanese aggression can be stopped. Public he will not die a Hindu.

improvements in roads and other means of com- Enough has been said to call attention to the munication; the development of natural resources present crisis in these great nations of Asia. It and trade, and the improvement in social ideals is a time of danger and of opportunity-of danger were showing great progress-and then came lest the people retrograde into confusion, depres- Japan as an instrument of destruction. But sion and opposition to Christ and His program; China's power to resist and to recuperate has been a time of opportunity when through vital union proved through the centuries. with Christ they may be brought through to true The social and economic situation in Japan and liberty and peace, to social and economic progress Korea is serious. The war is estimated to cost and to new spiritual life and power.

Japan $5,000,000 a day and the people are feeling The Way to Victory the depression more and more. They are being heavily taxed and are commanded to omit all lux- What is the way of victory? Politically it is not uries and many things considered necessities. the way of greater armies, navies and air bat- Hundreds of thousands of wage earners are being talions; it is not by accepting the supremacy of killed in China. Koreans also are suffering ac- communistic, fascist, or socialistic lead~rs; it is cutely from Japanese taxation and exploitation. not even through pacifism or a peaceful struggle The Educational and Spiritual Crisis for political control. Christ and the apostles lived in a time of political oppression and the de- The educational and spiritual crisis in Asia is pendence on armed force, but they sought peace intimately linked with the political and economic by obedience to laws that did not defy the laws situation. Materialism and atheism are strug- of God, by love that suffers long and is kind and gling against Christ and His principles of love, by preaching Christ as the Saviour and Lord of justice and freedom. all. "When the foundations are destroyed, what can the righteous do?" They can stilI be right- In Japan and Korea, Christian education is eous, trust God and stand true to Him-even unto threatened with extinction, as emperor worship death. and attendance at the Shinto shrines is being required of Christians and non-Christians alike. Socially and economically the way of victory is Japanese and Koreans were fast becoming edu- not by a new social setup or through the adoption cated in Christian truth, enlightened customs and of certain economic principles-for self-seeking ideals, but now the government is fast taking all men to disregard. In the time of Christ, social ineducation under its control and is depriving the justice was everywhere apparent, slavery and people of the religious liberty promised by the poverty prevailed and there was a great gulf beconstitution. The alternative is being offered- tween the rich and the poor. Christians met the Baal or Jehovah, Diana or Christ, God as re- crisis not by advocating 3 redistribution of wealth, vealed in the Bible or Shinto. or even the immediate liberation of slaves, but by proclaimIng the law of love, by preaching and In China, in the midst of political and economic practicing justice and by showing that God is no distress, there seems to be a spiritual awakening respector of persons. They revealed the truth that and greater religious freedom. Whereas Christian riches consist not in accumulated wealth but that teaching was excluded from the schools under re- character and contentment come from honest toil, cent laws, the loyalty of Christians and the sacri- brotherly dealings and an unselfish, wise steward- ficial service of missionaries in caring for the ship of time, talents and possessions.

wounded and destitute has now brought permis- The educational and spiritual needs were seen sion to make Christian teaching a part of school in the days of the early Church. These needs were and college curriculums. Spiritual revivals and met, not by great united campaigns or by the a new earnestness in prayer and new power in establishment of institutions, they were met by Christian testimony are reported from all over uplifting Christ and by teaching His truth to all China today. so that new desires and ambitions were awakened, India, too, is in a spiritual crisis. Hinduism new life and power were imparted and the call of seems to be making a desperate last stand. Evan- God was heard for the establishment of a new gelistic campaigns are spreading and several thou- order.

sands every month are coming forward to confess The secret of meeting every crisis effectively- Christ. The dissatisfaction of Depressed Classes be it political, social, economic, educational, spirit- with Hinduism may lead to a tremendous exodus ual, national, missionary or personal-is to take into the Christian or possibly into the Moslem God into account; it is to bring men and women fold. Many take the position of Dr. Ambedkar into such vital relation to God through Christ,

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

that new life will come to them, with new aims territory with over 15,000,000 inhabitants. These and energy, new intelligence and a keen desire include Czechs of Bohemia (Monrovia and Sefor knowledge; a new sense of justice; new love lesia) Slovaks, Germans, Poles, Jews, Russians, for God and man and new power to carry out His Hungarians and other races ,and nationalities. Twoprogram. Is there any other way? thirds are Czechoslovaks. The predominant re- ligion is Roman Catholic; they are reported to THE PLIGHT OF CZECHOSLOVAKIA number ten million. Under President Masaryk the country enjoyed prosperity for twenty years. Before 1918 there was no political division in Multitudes have left the Roman Catholic church to Europe named Czechoslovakia. The land and become Protestants who number about 1,130,000. people were a part of Austria-Hungary for three hundred years. Then came the Versailles Treaty What should be the attitude of Christians in and as a penalty for fighting a losing warfare such a crisis? What would be the attitude of Austria-Hungary was divided, part of the terri- Christ? While we have obligations to the govtory and people going to Rumania and Poland, ernment and the land in which we live, our true part to the new nations of Hungary and Yugo- dtizenship is not of this world. The basis for our slavia and part to Czechoslovakia. The people peace and welfare is not a human government of seemed satisfied with this allocation and Prof. our own choosing. Some of the greatest Chris- T. G. Masaryk, the high-minded and wise patriot tians have been developed under most unfavorwas elected the first president. All seemed to go able circumstances-in the ancient Roman Emwell while the nations were struggling to recover pire, in Russia, in France and Spain during days from the economic effects of the war and while of persecution, in Turkey under the Sultan, and Germany was weak and unarmed. Now, twenty in every mission field where Christianity has years after the war ended and peace treaties sought to gain a foothold. Christ Himself warned were signed, the provisions of the Treaty of His disciples that in this world they must ex- Versailles relating to Czechoslovakia are scrapped. pect hardship and persecution; He called Saul the Germany, under the dominating leadership of persecutor to become His missionary, showing Adolph Hitler, has rearmed in such a formidable him, not what a comfortable successful time he way that the Reich feels strong enough to disre- would have, but "how great things he must suffer" gard other European nations. After taking over for the sake of Christ. all of Austria, without a battle, he has demanded large sections of Czechoslovakia where "Sudeten Christians and the Christian Church are called Germans" are living, and has captured their ter- to work unfalteringly for a better world, to preach ritory under threat of a general European war. and practice peace; to feed the hungry, heal the Already he has marched in to take possession of sick, care for the fatherless and widows; to preach fortifications, cities, health resorts, natural re- and practice righteousness and brotherly love in sources, and many industrial plants on which the the name of Christ and in the power of the Holy Czechoslovakian Government has depended for Spirit. In Czechoslovakia, as in Spain and Ethieconomic and military strength. The end is not opia, in China and Korea, Christians pray for yet; while the four parties to the new agreement- courage as they face conflicts and ungodly human Germany, France, Great Britain and Italy-have dictators; they are not discouraged in the midst supposedly guaranteed the new boundaries of the of trials; true followers of Christ will witness to shrinking republic, Herr Hitler is not satisfied. Him and will resolve to love even their enemies He sees that the other nations fear modern war- and to pray for rulers and for those who "despitefare and its terrible results, as he does not, and fully use and persecute them." Czechoslovakia and therefore he stands ready to demand more conces- other lands may be ravaged by war and torn by sions to add to his territory in Europe-and fire, sword and pestilence but the life of the probably will demand a return of former German Christian is "hid with Christ in God." colonies. Poland and Hungary also are demanding slices of Czechoslovakia inhabited by some of War is a taste of hell on earth but there is sometheir people. It is as though Mexico were strong thing even worse than the mental and physical enough to demand United States territory in the horrors of warfare-namely the utter spiritual southwest, in which Mexicans have made their homes. The Czechoslovaks were ready to fight darkness of those whose lives are alienated from for their land but could not do it alone, when God. There is much that Christians can do for abandoned by their allies who had guaranteed the suffering people of Czechoslovakia, and of their boundaries. other stricken lands, in this hour of their dire Czechoslovakia has had 54,250 square miles of need. Christian love is not merely a pious senti- ment, it is a divine dynamic that operates for practical and Godlike ends.

SO THIS IS INDIA TODAY* strong even where the leaders themselves are not "The earthquakes that have rattled our bun- Christians. galow are as nothing compared with the movements which are changing the whole life of Agriculture and industry: India has resources, India," writes an experienced missionary in look- physical and spiritual, that are undeveloped by ing over the scene-political, social, and religious any of her old religions. These schools are a part -which now confronts Christian forces. "I have of the answer which missionaries are making to never seen the foundations of society shaken as the question, "How important are 700,000 villages they are today." and their inhabitants?"

India has a population three times that of the It is impossible to separate the work of the United States; 200 languages in use; climate Kingdom of God into given classifications. The ranging from tropical to subarctic; a rigid social doctor and the nurse, the industrial teacher and and religious system which is now giving way the rural expert, the minister and the woman: before modern conditions; five widespread re- evangelist, the teacher and the administrative ligions, besides innumerable minor faiths. In the officer, are but parts of the whole force of Chrismidst of all this we find that Christianity is in- tians who have put their gifts of trained and decreasing much more rapidly in proportion than voted lives at the service of Christ to make India a part of the Kingdom which shall not end.

the population! These few facts underly the cur- rent work in India. Behind the familiar state- THE CRISIS AMONG NEGROES ments are rapid changes in life and psychology such as have never before confronted India. According to President Mordecai Johnson of Howard University in Washington, D. C., the Christians set the standards for the education Negro is in a worse state today than he was beand training of women, and the women of India fore the depression, and in the most precarious are responding with zeal and unselfishness. Chris- position he has been since 1880. Dr. Johnson tians set standards for the improvement of village feels that his people are likely to lose in the next life; for lifting the level of rural millions above ten years the greater proportion of all they have the line of desperate poverty; for care of body gain~d, unless steps are taken to avert this disand soul in hospitals and clinics. Education is aster. This is an opinion to challenge the attenmore widespread, leadership for and by the mem- tion of every public-minded citizen, and every bers of the Depressed Classes is vigorous and friend of our Negro millions. The problem of vocal. The high percentage of illiteracy has made providing work for the vast reservoir of unemthe goal of Christian workers "Every Christian ployed Negro labor rising out of the maladjusta reader by 1941." "Never mind lunch," was the ments of the cotton plantation system in the South cry of a group of women. "We can get food later; is a colossal one to attack, and one far out of the we can't get a teacher when this meeting is over!" scope of anyone church to solve. The Church must be aware tha.t such a problem exists, else Medical work: Missionary doctors (men and how can it help to create a public opinion which women) and nurses, work with an Indian staff of will demand that some national attempt at a soludoctors and nurses in hospitals and dispensaries. tion be made? The problem resolves itself into a They treat tuberculosis and leprosy as well as the concern about educated young Negroes, willing more common ills of India. and eager to work at anything that will pay a liv- ing wage, unable to find a niche, rebuffed and hu- Schools and universities: Union and denomina- miliated frequently in the search for honest work, tional colleges and schools are scattered over all India.

Evangelistic work is conducted in evangelistic and excluded from most of the opportunities to meetings, in churches, schools and hospitals. earn a decent living. Many possibilities are auto- Mass movements are again in progress as they matically closed to the young Negro and he starts were a generation ago. Political as well as social out with a defeatist attitude, knowing that he will influence is largely against these movements, ow- be lucky to work into some elevator or service'

ing to the fact that voters are registered by reli- job; that there are not even too many of these, gion. If means were at hand to train them, the and that he will automatically get less money for missions could use many more Indian evangelistic his work than his white neighbor.

workers to help to seize so great an opportunity. What the Church can do is problematic; what Women's work: Women are making history in individuals can do is just as complicated; but India, from political leaders to village workers. there is one thing all can do-we can become in- Some are Christians but the Christian influence is formed and interested. Each person can examine his own practical Christianity.

• Extracts from Monday Morning, a weekly paper for Presbyterian -Virginia Ray, in the Presbyterian Tribune. pastors.

A New Survey of Neglected Arabia*

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey -.~ Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc., etc., one of the ~- Founders of the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America FIFTY years ago the tragic death of Ian Keith- The backward s·tate of the "As·ir highlands, intended Falconer at Aden called the attention of the by nature to be a paradise, is the inevitable result of world to Arabia. His memorable words man's inability to live at peace with his neighbors." Yet stirred the student world of his day: "While vast here nature and man h.ave cer.tainly combined to create a continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness scene of astonishing beauty, and it seemed to me that man had actually outdone nature in their friendly rivalry.

and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of Imagine a great tableland thrust up to a height of 9000heathenism and Islam, the burden of proof rests 9500 feet, towering above the tumbled mountains and upon you to show that the circumstances in which valleys of the Tihama on one side and the endless expanse God has placed you were meant by Him to keep of mountains and desert on the other. The surface of the p·lateau, plunging steeply down on one side in a series of you out of the foreign field." splendid buttresses, slopes gently on th.e other in the The burden of the unoccupied areas of the curves of graceful valleys, forming huge theaters, for world rested on the Edinburgh Missionary Con- which man has provided the seats in terrace after terference nearly thirty years later. (Witness the race of cornfields. In the middle of Jurie the corn was ripe, and I shall never forget that scene of golden ears report and the literature on the subject at that soughing and howing under the gentle· breeze, terrace time.) The subject was practically shelved at the after terrace, down the mighty flanks of those moun- Jerusalem Council Meeting in 1928, and the sur- tains, whose steeper slopes nature had reserved for her vey by Charles H. Fahs was not even printed in own planting-a dense forest of junipers and other trees the eight-volume report. Now the World Domin- extending down to the 7500-foot level. And in the fields and forest the !birds rejoiced.

ion Movement, in its series of Survey Volumes, The natural boundaries of Arabia are not in has laid emphasis not only on what the Christian degrees of lattitude or longitude. The great "Is- Church has done and is doing, but especially upon land of the Arabs," as they themselves call it, has the vast unfinished task and the great unoccupied its geographical and historical area accurately areas. Their latest volmne deals with Arabia- expressed in the thrice repeated promise of the long neglected and now the hardest battleground Old Testament "from sea to sea and from the in the spiritual conflict with Islam. Dr. Harold I. Storm (who is chiefly respon- river unto the ends of the earth." Iraq and sible for the Survey and has written all of the Transjordania are of Arab speech, race and trachapters except one, which is by Mrs. Storm) dition; the great northern desert has been the has probably traveled more widely across the tenting ground of the Arab since the dawn of Arabian peninsula than any other missionary. history.

His recent tour took him across the peninsula Dr. Storm's survey is the first complete survey from east to west and inland to Asir, Yemen, and of Arabia today as a mission field. Until the year the cities of Hadramaut. The beautiful photo- 1889, this vast area was considered a closed land. graphic illustrations in this volume reveal some- Dr. Eugene Stock, then Secretary of the Church thing of the variety of Arabian landscape. Missionary Society, in an address at the Ecu- Arabia is not all desert. It has fertility and menical Missionary Conference held in New York beauty. H. St. John Philby has recently made an in 1900, said: "The greatest of all these unen- extensive journey to the Land of Sheba (Geo- tered countries, which is very rarely mentioned graphical Journal, July, 1938) through the great in missionary accounts, is Arabia. There is that Wady of Nejran, where Christians died martyrs great Arab race, the children of Abraham as before the days of Mohammed. Here is his pic- much as are the Jews, waiting for the Gospel; ture of one unoccupied province of Arabia. Does but we cannot get in to preach it. The Lord will it not come as a challenge?: open that door when we have entered the doors • "Whither Arabia?" By Harold Storm, M.D., IIlus. $1.50. Pub- already open." Why did this missionary stateslished by the World Dominion Movement, New York and London. man and historian consider Arabia "the great- [ 519]

est" of all the unoccupied fields and speak of «the Dr. Storm shows that the Arabs are a great great Arab race"? race in origin and destiny, and are capable of great achievement. Physically they are undoU'bt- Of all the lands comparable to Arabia in size, edly one of the strongest races of the world, a and of all the peoples who in any way approach survival of the fittest in an environment that kills the Arabs in historical interest and influence, no off the weaklings. The character, influence and country and no nationality (as Prof. Hitti re- literature of the Arabic language witnesses to the .marks) has received "so little consideration and genius of the people and of their prophet Moham- study in modern times as have Arabia and the med, through his book. A certain degree of sim- Arahs." Arabia is one of the great Bible lands, ilarity in human character, and an even greater has an area of a million square miles and is the similarity of language and custom and religion, probable cradle of the Semitic race which has prevails over the entire area where Arab migra- given the world its three great theistic faiths: tion brought Islam in its early conquest. Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Who can say whether what happened in the The Arabs have been world-conquerors and ex- seventh century may not occur again in the twen- plorers. They traveled from the Pillars of Her- tieth, if Christ should capture the Arab heart and cules (Gibraltar) to the coasts of China and in Arabs become messengers of the Gospel as, they the period of their greatest expansion "assim- once were of the Koran? ilated to their creed, speech and even physical type more aliens than any stock before or since, The exploration and mapping of the Arabian not excepting the Hellenic, the Roman, the Anglo- peninsula has made vast strides during and since Saxon or the Russian." Israel's tradition in the the World War. When Hogarth wrote his book, "The Penetration of Arabia," there were still A GORGE IN THE TUWAIG MOUNTAINS, ARABIA large areas unexplored and unmapped. Since the time of Doughty, the work of men like Lawrence, Old Testament reveals most intimate relations Shakespeare, Cheeseman, Rutter, Philby, Freya with Arabia and Arab life, both on their eastern Stark, Vander Meulen, and last but not least, frontier and on the south, even to distant Ha- Bertram Thomas, have given us a picture of dramaut; The Hebrew literary genius, as Dr. Arabia and its inhabitants with very few gaps Macdonald has indicated, also shows kinship with remaining. But this latest survey by Dr. Storm Arabia. 'Their literature throughout all their his- is a missionary survey of the field. tory, and to this day, in its method of production and in its recorded forms is of Arab scheme and The new forces that have at last stirred it may type." An index of all the Scriptural references now arouse patriarchal and nomad Arabia from to Arabia and Arabian Bedouin life includes its stagnation. The tide of Western trade and twenty-five books of the Old and five of the New culture came after the earliest missionary occupa- _ Testaments. tion fifty years ago, and has made the task of evangelization at once easier and yet more dif- There is no land in the world and no people ficult. All Arabia faces a new future and this (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) volume may well ask "whither?". which bear such close relation to the Theocratic covenants and Old Testament promises as do A recent British writer weighs the question: Arabia and the Arabs. The divine promises for "The desert is undoubtedly the clue to the history the final victory of the Kingdom of God in Arabia of the Arabs. Relentless yet free, it has made the are many, definite and glorious. These promises Arab what he is, essentially virile, essentially group themselves around seven names which have chivalrous, essentially spendthrift, essentially fa- from time immemorial been identified with the talistic. Critics have said that the Arab is so lazy peninsula of Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, N ebaioth, that he has largely made his own deserts rather Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. than that the deserts have made him. Such critics are uJikind and superficial." He goes on to point out that today the Arab has changed. He has a broader horizon and a new sense of nationalism. The Arab is potentially a traveler and has made history outside of Arabia. The excellent maps that accompany the Survey indicate at once the tribal disunity of Arabia and its religious, social and linguistic unity.

As Dr. Storm points out, every year the motor car is penetrating further into neglected Arabia. Communications between every part of the Penin- sula were never so rapid and universal. The

A NEW SURVEY OF NEGLECTED ARABIA

Arabic papers and books from Cairo, Beirut, station is a majority. Arithmetic fails when you Damascus, and Baghdad reach every part of the deal with spiritual realities. Yet it is the im- Peninsula. Surely all this is a challenge to hasten ponderable forces of the Spirit of God which will the work of Christian evangelization. Thirteen determine victory or defeat in Arabia. The three centuries of history prove that there is little hope principal missions in the peninsula are the Amerfor Arabia in Islam. ican Mission on the Persian Gulf, the United Church of Scotland at Aden, and the Danish REPLACING THE ARABIAN CAMEL Church Mission in Yemen. The number of Chris- Longest motor coach in the world-carrying passengers from tians connected with these missions is very small, but their faith and faithfulness is very great. Damascus to Baghdad. Here is a book that truly tells of "Faith" Mis- sions! What Islam has done and has not done for the land of its birth can be read in the fascinating Because we believe that the imponderables of bO.Qks of unprejudiced explorers who, from the the Kingdom of Light are on our side, we believe days of Burckhardt and Niebuhr until those of that "opportunity" is not the last word in mis- Philby and Freya Stark, penetrated the vast sions. The appeal of the closed door is often even peninsula and have portrayed not only the land greater than that of the one which is open. The but the people. Doughty's two volumes are an en- open door beckons; the closed door may be a chalcyclopedia on the effect of Islam in molding the lenge to God's authority. It is the strength of character of the desert Arab. There could be no these imponderable forces-that is to say the stranger indictment of Islam than the fruit of reality of the Invisible, which enables the misthat faith in the character and lives of the Arabs sionary beneath the walls of an Arabian city, or as Doughty portrays them. in its borderlands, to look upward with confidence and to see by faith the future result of his toil in The present Survey does not deal very largely "the great multitude which no man could numwith Islam as a religion but points out the suc- ber"-a world where statistics are inadequate to cess and the further urgent opportunity for express realities, where finance and budgets have Christian missions, especially medical missions. lost all significance and gold is used for paving Dr. and Mrs. Storm are very modest in pointing stones. out what has been achieved in the past five decades. One cannot measure success here by statis- Success is not always measured by numbers tics, although we have tables and figures of nor victory by majorities. "Not by might nor by schools, hospitals and dispensaries. The Arabian peninsula, seen from the back of a camel, is much MODERN AIRPLANE TRAVEL IN ARABIA larger than on the map. Here "one dot may represent 10,000 Moslems"; there, one Moslem power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." Here represents ten thousand difficulties in evangelism. is a new challenge to students in our colleges for Some things cannot be put into tables and figures. the great adventure. After you read this "New You cannot tabulate loneliness nor plot the curve Survey," help to pray through to a successful conof hope deferred which makes the heart sick. Yet clusion the task that God has set before His these are the things that make the difference be- Church in this great and still neglected peninsula. tween the shedding of ink and the shedding of blood. The end of the geographical and ethnological survey is only the beginning of the missionary enterprise. One man with God at a mission

and Romance in Czechoslovakia

By REV. JOSEPH NOVOTNY, D.D., International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. ,.

1'. DECENTLY the little democracy of central of the "Unitas Fratrum," and introduced believ- Europe, Czechoslovakia, has become front er's baptism into the Bohemian Brethren Church. page news. In spite of the general interest Count Tolstoy professed himself his admirer and aroused, few readers seem to be acquainted with disciple. The Bohemian Brethren Church of old the country, its problems and the present religious is sometimes called today "the most beautiful situation. blossom on the tree of Christianity since the time According to one of the best Czechoslovakian of the apostles." Comenius was the great religious leader of the "Unitas Fratrum," the teacher of historians, Dr. Kamil Krofta, the foreign minister nations, who was called to Harvard as president, of the Czechoslovakian Government, the Czecho- is a man who is not valued enough. We are only slovaks were already in the present countries beginning to understand what he meant, not only which form Czechoslovakia as early as the second, for the Czechoslovaks but for the culture of the or perhaps in the first, century of the Christian era. world. The Moravian Church of today has its In the fourth century, when people were seek- origin in the work of Chelcicky and Comenius.

ing new homes, and the Slavs, the most numerous Czechoslovaks are the only Slavs who adopted white race in the world who had their cradle in the Reformation and followed it for two hundred the south of Russia, divided into different groups. years. It was an eminently religious country, The Czechoslovaks, although comparatively few "The Land of Book and Cup." There is a proverb, in number, showed the greatest energy and went which has its origin in the time of Hus: "The furthest west of all the Slavs. A few who went Husitic woman knows the Bible better than the further were drowned in the German Sea. The priest." The Czechoslovaks printed the first Czechoslovak land looks like a finger of the great Bible in a living tongue-New Testament in 1475, Slav hand pointing other Slavs to Western culture the whole Bible in 1488, in Prague. For the man of which he became the interpreter. Being the who daily reads and meditates in the Bible they center of Europe, and having high mountains as a coined a word, pismak, which cannot be translated natural frontier, the Czechoslovak was able, dur- into any other language. Nowhere is the Lord's ing the many hundreds of years of Germanizing Supper held in higher esteem than among the efforts of his neighbors, to remain a Czechish Czechoslovaks. The old independent Protestant peninsula in the German Sea. His chief connec- Czech State was a land of liberty, with the kingtion with his Slav brethren has been the Poles to democrat, George of Podebrad, who was a Czechothe north. slovak citizen, chosen king because of his spiritual The Czechoslovaks accepted Christianity as nobility. This Reformation movement was transpreached to them by the two Greek brethren, planted into Slovakia so that half of the popula- Cyrill and Methodius. This fact is the reason tion became Protestants and they use the Czech why the Czechoslovaks, while for the most part Bible and hymnals today. Roman Catholics, have not been strong followers Another fact which shows the missionary spirit of Rome. of the Czechoslovaks in the dawn of the Reforma- The Protestant Reformation ideas took root in tion, is of spiritual interest to all Anglo-Saxons. Bohemia and in the other Czechoslovak territory. When Scotland was still Roman Catholic, but had The greatest man that the Czechoslovak nation some friends of Reformation ideas, they sent to produced, John Hus, was not the first or only re- Prague a message in which they asked for a former. He had many forerunners. His clever representation of the Reformation ideas in the colleague was Jerome of Prague, and his spiritual cradle of Reformation. The Czechs sent a whole successor, Peter Chelcicky, a man who was born expedition, the leader of which, Pavel Kravar, was too soon, an apostle of world peace and separation professor in the Prague University. In his adoptof State and Church. He was the spiritual father ed country he became known as Paul Crawer, or [522 ] LlTBUAN7A·…,~ R U S S I A i,i .,;•J • MOSCOW • "~L" .-….'r""'~-Y.""'-.., iI" uK RAI N.E .A·,. "• Scale of Miles 100 200 30, 0 40, 0 THE THEATER OF TUR'MOIL IN EUROPE TODAY A Herald-Tribu.ne map showing the portions of Czechoslovakia acquired by Germany. These areas comprise about 11,500 square miles (nearly the size of Belgium), with 3,500,000 inhabitants, living along the Western, Northern and Southern boundaries.

Craw; he preached the Gospel in Scotland for tants in Bohemia by Roman Catholic Austria. The three years, and was burned as a heretic at St, Andrews in 1433. Jesuits and soldiers entered the land and tried to Peter Paine, an early English Reformer, who "convert" the people with sword and fire. They was banned from his native country because of his "heretic" beliefs, found a refuge in the free beheaded twenty-seven Czech religious leaders country of Bohemia, and died there in peace, known as "Brother English." The center and spir- and passed a law that everybody who would not itual stronghold of the Reformation ideas was the Czech University of Prague, the oldest one in be Roman Catholic must leave the country or Central Europe, founded in 1348. die. Many died, many left the country without When America was discovered, and many left their homeland to seek gold, the Czechoslovaks their property, so that although Bohemia, before revealed a thirst after pure religion, and sent abroad an expedition to find the best Christians in the Thirty Years' war, had over three millions of the world and to bring home their experience. inhabitants, after the war there were left only Meanwhile the religious divisions were serious. When civil war broke out in 1618, the Austrians eight hundred thousand people. The property of invaded the land and the tragic battle near Prague was a precursor of the end of the inde- the Protestant Czechs (which amounted to five pendent Protestant Czechoslovak State. Emperor Ferdinand of Austria proclaimed that he would hundred million gold crowns, according to the rather see Czechoslovakia a desert than a Protestant country. Few pages of history show such a historian, Bilek) was given to the Roman Catholic dark record as those of the persecution of Protes- Church, nobility, and the Emperor. Three hun- dred years of persecution followed, the history of which a Czech can read only with a bleeding heart.

The Roman Catholic German-Austrians largely succeeded in turning the Czech Protestant land into a Roman Catholic country.

To make the nation forget their national hero, John Hus, the Jesuits brought out a fictitious John (Nepomuk), and named him the nation's patron saint in 1729. .

A dark period followed in Czech history. In

the forests and mountains remained the true out of three who were born in the last year of the pismaks, readers of the Bible, although the Bible war died because of the weakness of their mothwas proclaimed a forbidden book which the ers. In spite of this persecution, the nation kept Jesuits told the people not to read and many were the motto of John Hus: "Woe to those who, for a taken away by force. In order that Catholic serv- piece of bread, sell the truth." ants might not touch the "poisoned books," they carried them in chains, and the priests burned When the war was near at an end, the Czechothem in the churchyards. One Jesuit leader pro- slovaks couldwait no longerfor thearmistice. When claimed openly that he (Konias) had burned sixty they saw that their oppressor grew weaker and thousand Bohemian Bibles and Protestant re- the Allies stronger, they thought that the moment ligious books. In order to find hidden Bibles it is had arrived for their liberation. On the twentyrecorded that the Jesuits used to wear shoes with eighth of October, 1918, Prague was aroused to nails when they went to the fields where the peo- enthusiasm. Crowds crying, "Liberty! Hurrah ple were working barefoot. Trampling on their for the Allies!" were marching through the feet, they asked where they kept their Bibles. streets. People went about kissing and embracing People often went from one village where there each other. The Czechoslovaks are proud that was no Bible to a village where there still was a their greatest day in history was not stained by a Bible and offered a loaf of bread to be allowed to single drop of blood, even by the "enemy." The read and learn parts by heart, in order to share Austro-Germans feared the day of liberation its contents with their neighbors when they re- would be a day of vengence-therefore they turned. closed the doors and windows of their houses in fear. But the new government sent messengers In these dark th'ree hundred years the Protes- to the Germans to open their houses, with the tant Czechoslovaks had to fight Vienna and Rome, message that they need not be afraid as the nation that together tried to Germanize and to Roman- did not intend to persecute anybody in the new ize the nation. Therefore it came about that every State. Czechoslovak was filled with a" hatred against this dualism, and as he read history the antago- When Czechoslovakia was liberated, it seemed nism was doubled. only natural that the national liberation should be crowned by a religious liberation. The Czecho- The Effect of the World War slovak Government prescribed for the first time in the new state a" census, to record to what The third period of the Czechoslovak nation nationality each one belonged, and what religion starts at the moment with the great World War. he professed. It was natural that every Czechoslovak resolved to side with the Allies against Austria; their op- In the old Austria it was not easy to leave the pressor. The leader of the nation, Prof. T. G. Roman Catholic Church, but after the World War, Masaryk, wisely foresaw that a revolution would there was proclaimed complete religious liberty. mean suicide. Therefore he recommended that Many Czechoslovaks, even nominal Roman Cathsome of the leaders go abroad to cooperate with olics, were ashamed to say that they belonged to the Allies, and others stay at home to lead the the Church which had "burned the greatest people. Regiments were organized in Russia, Czechoslovak that ever lived," John Hus; the France, Italy, and America. As a result the Al- church which "robbed our greatest men of their lies recognized the right of the Czechoslovaks for property," and had either killed them or sent independence. them abroad as beggars.

Austria endeavored to punish the Czechoslovaks They said: "We cannot read the history of our for their thirst after freedom and the children nation without feeling ashamed that we besuffered especially. As one poet said: "Who saw long to those who destroyed the whole life of our the sufferings of men, did not see anything, he nation." must see the sufferings of the women; who saw the sufferings of women, did not see anything, Many people (perhaps one-third) left the Rohe must see the sufferings of children." The chil- man Catholic Church during this movement and dren sought for bits of food in ashes, or begged the process is not at an end. While two-thirds of on their knees at the door for a piece of bread. the population are still reported as Roman Cath- When the war was nearly at an end, the Austrian olics, according to the last census the capital minister for Foreign Affairs, Czernin, said to the city of Prague has only fifty-three per cent in Czechoslovak leaders, "When we are forced to that church. Great numbers are joining the new leave your country, we shall leave it a cemetery." Czechoslovak Church which has broken all ties After the armistice eighty-two per cent of the with Rome, recognizes the great men of our Refor- Czechoslovak children had consumption, and two mation as their spiritual leaders, uses the Czecho- slovak language in the church, has pictures of John Hus on the altars, and sings old Husitic

REALITY AND ROMANCE IN CZECHOSLOVAKIA

hymns; the priests marry, 'and the church is one Czechoslovak village where there were seven- growing in numbers as well as in spiritual life. ty-eight houses, over ninety American flags.

They are learning from the Protestant churches The Czechoslovaks are eager interpreters of new methods, such as the Sunday school and American culture, including religion. It is only Young People's Societies. stating a fact when the European nations call the Many join the different Protestant churches Czechoslovaks "the Yankees of Europe." The newwhich, in a short time, have admitted thousands. est Czechoslovak literature is full of American in- In the west of Bohemia, in a country town, where fluence. One of the youngest Professors of there was a Presybterian church with about one Philosophy of the Prague University, the successthousand members, today the same church has or of President Masaryk, returned from a trip to twenty thousand members. In the same district America and spoke and wrote enthusiastically is a country town where all the population left the about American life. The people were never more Roman Catholic church and joined the Protes- ready to accept the greatest treasure which Amertants, leaving only the priest, his housekeeper and ica possesses-the spiritual Christian religion. As to the problem of minorities which has the janitor in the Catholic church. caused the present crisis in Czechoslovakia, there In the Protestant churches many are seeking are such racial, national and religious minorities the deepening of spiritual life. Dogmatic bat- in every country of Europe. The crux of the tles are at an end; but many feel that real god- problem is not how many individuals or what perliness ought to follow the movement. The pastors centage of the whole population is found in a cerfrom the lukewarm churches are sent to those re- tain group, but how they are treated; how much gions where there is the greatest spiritual work, liberty they possess. in order that they may be influenced by that movement and "bring it home." It is touching to see In Czechoslovakia with more than 15 million how eager the young Protestants are to know inhabitants, the minorities reach 33.8 per cent of what they ought to do to be real "Bohemian the total population. These minorities came to Brethren." Many a lukewarm church has become Czechoslovakia as colonists. The historical dea living force because of the new opportunity. The velopment and natural frontier of high mountains greatest movem-ent was in the southwest of Bo- did not permit to draw the frontier any other hemia, where there was formerly the greatest way. These minorities are scattered all over stronghold of the Roman Church; it is the birth- the country. The Germans have numbered 22 place of John Hus, John Zizka, and Peter per cent of the entire population; the Magyars Chelcicky, and other Czechoslovak Reformers. As (Hungarians) 4.7 per cent, the Ruthenes 3.7 per in the Reformation time, people in the street, in cent, the Jews 1.29 per cent and the Poles 0.56 the railroad cars, in the public places, often spoke per cent.

about religious topics during this movement. How are the minorities treated in Czechoslo- vakia? The Germans have had seventy represent- America and Czechoslovakia atives in the Chamber of Deputies, thirty-six in It is interesting to know what part America the Senate; the Magyars (Hungarians) have played in the development of Czechoslovakia. eleven deputies and seven senators; the Ruthenes There are several external ties between America have nine deputies and senators; the Poles have and Czechoslovakia: their proclamation of inde- two deputies and the Jews two. There is absolute pendence was signed in the same place at the same liberty with regard to the use of the minority desk as the Declaration of Independence of Ameri- languages in the press. With regard to schools, ca, in Philadelphia; the first lady of Czechoslo. they can educate their children in schools provakia was an American, the Anglo-Saxon vided by government money where the minority American wife of the first President, Professor language is used and where the teachers belong to Masaryk. The Czechoslovaks will never forget the the minority and textbooks are printed in the American soldiers in Europe who helped to liber- minority language. The Germans in Czechosloate the nation: the proclamation of the American vakia have had two universities, two technical conditions of peace; the distribution of the institutes and are equipped with all types of ele- American bread, which saved multitudes from mentary and secondary schools. All these schools starvation; the coming of the American dollar, have been supported by government money.

which saved Europe from bankruptcy. The Germany, Italy and Hungary offer no political Czechoslovaks know of these things, and are deep- representation for the minorities. Poland offers ly thankful. In Prague they have the Wilson only partial political representation and bilingual monument, Wilson Central Station, American type of schools. Czechoslovakia is a democratic Street, and Hoover Avenue. One of the American country where the minorities have equal rights correspondents just after the armistice found in with the majority.

Universality of Christ*

~I .:; ;I===B=y=E=.=S=T=A=N=L=E=Y=J=O=N=E=S,=D=.=D=.,=I=od=ia==~-LII ~- SOMETHING more is involved in Christian at liberty them that are bruised, those who have missions than the question of whether we hurt themselves with their moral and spiritual will or will not send missionaries across the falls. His was a message to the hurt spirits of seas. The Christian Church is beginning to recog- men, and then He came to proclaim the Lord's nize the fact that if we cannot share our Christian Year of Jubilee. Every fifty years there was a faith with every man everywhere, in the end we fresh national beginning; all debts cancelled, all will not be able to hold it. That which is not uni- slaves freed, all land redistributed, and the na- versal is not true, for Truth by its very nature is tion began with a new beginning.

universal. Two and two make four in India, Jesus closed the book of the Prophet, and said, China, America, and around the world. The mo- "Today this program begins. Today this Scripment you discover the Truth, it rises above na- ture hath been fulfilled in your ears." tional boundaries and belongs to us as a race. If, therefore, what we have cannot be shared with In beginning our missionary program we can all men, it is not universal, and if it is not univer- do no better than to announce what Jesus said sal it is not true. was His program and make it our own-a Gospel for the poor, for the hungry millions of the earth. If we cannot give Christ and His Gospel to God wills a new distribution of the goods which every man everywhere, in the end we shall stand He has provided for every man. The missionary beside dead altars, we shall pray dead prayers enterprise, if it stands for anything, stands for and we shall have a faith that has let us down in redistribution of that which God, our Father, has our own emergencies. Therefore, this whole ques- willed that every man should have. tion is significant beyond the immediate influence of the missionary cause, and we must face it and Second, we would proclaim release to the capface it with a new sense of realism. tives. There are still multitudes of people who are not liberated. There are those who are still We do not apologize for things as they are and socially and politically captive. The missionary that are of interest to missions. Rather, we want enterprise comes with a great passion for human to be prophets of things as they ought to be. freedom, believing in the worthwhileness of every Christian missions are not sacrosanct save as they man. It would proclaim belief in the worthwhilerepresent truth and reality. We do not ask that ness of every nation. men should blindly take what we say. We ask that they submit it to the test of experience, of There are undeveloped races, but no permalife, of reality. No matter what we say or unsay, nently inferior people. We would also come with the last word is with the facts. a message to those who are physically disenfran- chised-the opening of the eyes of the blind. The We search with you to find reality if we can. missionary enterprise should go out with a pas- Our platform should fit the world's needs. When sion for health, for healing, to lift the burdens of Jesus stood in a little synagogue in Nazareth two suffering which are weighing upon the hearts, and thousand years ago He announced a program are crippling the lives of men. which seemed then of little significance save to that little group. But the world today, humbly The message must come also to those who are searching after something it has not, turns again bruised-men and women who are injured or to ask whether this Man of Galilee has a definite handicapped by their own falls. The man with word for us at this period in the world's history. the wounded conscience, the man who cannot look the world and himself squarely in the face. We Jesus said: "The spirit of the Lord is upon me, come with the Gospel of another chance, a new for He has naught in me to preach good tidings to beginning, a conversion, a regeneration. the poor." His program included the proclaim- ing of release to the captives, socially and politi- Then the missionary program sets the whole cally disenfranchised; the opening of the eyes of thing in God's Year of Jubilee and proclaims a the blind, the physically disenfranchised; to set fresh beginning for a race in all departments of * Condensed from an address delivered at the United Foreign human life, a fresh awakening for a world, a new Missions Campaign, Chicago, in 1933. start.

[ 526] These are some of the principles that underly they did, they would go back to a semi-savage, the missionary movement, but upon the thresh- roaming across Europe. Are we coming to that? old of our coming to proclaim these words certain things rise up and questions which we must Many of us are proud that we have English face. Whenever you face a question, face it in its blood in our veins. The English have made amazmore acute forms-answer it there, and then you ing contributions to the collective life of our race. have answered it all down the line. We would And yet at the time of the Roman ascendancy, a like to put this fresh, living, new Kingdom under Roman said, "The stupidest and ugliest slaves on the world problems today, and under the world the market are those from Britain." Had you situation today, but we are met with objections looked at those stupid and ugly slaves you would which we must face. have said, "Impossible barbarians! Nothing can come out of them." But someone else looked at When we talk about being missionaries we are them and said, "Angles; Angles. If they could be accused of a desire to manage other people. Men Christianized they would be angels." We are not say, first of all, that it is bound up with the polit- angels, but we are quite different from the stupid ical imperialisms of the West. No matter how and ugly slaves. And the thing that was at the pure its motive, missionary work gets entangled bottom of our rise was the fact of the impact of and alloys within itself disturb and destroy its the Gospel of Jesus Christ upon us. effect upon human life. Every movement needs constant criticism, constant readjustment, per- Those who have Scotch blood are prouder still. petual realignment, and a bringing back to orig- The Scotch have made amazing contributions to inal purposes. We want to bring back this move- human life. Some of the noblest souls have come ment to original purposes, to disentangle it from from the Scotch, and yet the Scotch have been every entangling alliance that would cripple its called "eaters of human flesh," who had plenty spirit and hurt its motive. We want it to stand of flocks but whose herdsmen would prefer a clear in its own right-compelling, and doing steak from the female breast as a rarity! The what God would have men do through this move- Scotch of the fourth century! Had you looked at ment. them you would have said, "Impossible barbar- ians!" But some looked at them with the eyes of Not Political Imperialism Jesus Christ, and there began the upward rise of a nation that has contributed largely to the col- First of all, then, men say that the missionary lective life. Everywhere the missionary movemovement is a species of political imperialism, ment goes with a passionate belief in the developthat it is the religious side of that western expan- ment of men into likeness to God as He is resion, and partakes of the spirit of that expansion. vealed in Jesus Christ. There is some truth in what the critics say. Again and again the movement has been cor- We don't believe that there is any nation good rupted by its contact with pushing imperialisms enough or wise enough to hold 'permanently anand has been used by the imperialisms of the other people against that people's will. There is West. It was said that when the white man went in every nation a birthright of freedom, and the to Africa the white man had the Bible and the Christian missionary movement should stand, not African had the land; later on the African had as the sponsor of white prestige and white rule, the Bible and the white man had the land. There but should stand for the brotherhood of men, and is just enough truth in that to make it sting. Un- present a Christ who stands alongside of the libjust treaties have been forced upon China because erties of men and who expresses those liberties of China's treatment of missionaries. This move- in His Gospel and in His kingdom. ment has been fused in the purposes of imperialism. We acknowledge it with sorrow. But that Retain All That Is Good and True period of entanglement with the political imperialisms is at an end. Never again will treaties We believe that each nation has something to be forced upon China because of China's treat- contribute to the collective life of our race. We ment of missionaries. Christian missions are un- go, then, to the nations of the earth, not trying to doing what has been done, and the whole pressure wipe out their culture, their past. Much of that of Christian enterprise is to give men liberties culture will pass away with the impact of fuller and freedom. It is the passionate belief that lies knowledge. What is false in those religions will at the heart of the missionary enterprise that be dissolved in the face of truth, but nothing every man is of infinite worth. good, nothing true, nothing beautiful shall perish if men and women accept Jesus Christ, for He If any people in these United States say that said, "I came not to destroy, but to fulfill." He they do not believe in Christian missions, they would gather up unto Himself all the beautiful should be willing to go back to where they were things, the splendid touches, the genius of each before Christian missions touched them. And if nation, gather up into Himself-not destroying,

but perfecting all that is good and true and beau- A church that has a living unity has authority tiful. We can go to the nations of the earth with in a world that is looking for unity. If we can't a new sense of friendship, and at the same time get together as denominations, how can we de- believing that we have a message to them that mand that the world get together as nations? We Jesus Christ completes everything good in any believe that the missionary enterprise comes to nation anywhere. you with a new passionate belief in the unity of the Christian world, and we would build up a I believe the last vestige of connection of the great sense of Christian solidarity that would missionary enterprise with political imperialism hold together every fine thing that each denomiwas severed at the Jerusalem Conference. For the nation can contribute to the whole, but bound tofirst two or three days we analyzed until we were gether with a broad Christian brotherhood that paralyzed. We were suffering from what some- transcends all of this. There is no denomination body has called "paralysis of analysis." But at that had any corner on the saints. God seems to the end of those two weeks, as we sat at the feet work through denominations-sometimes, in of Jesus Christ and looked into His thoughts, we spite of them. If that hurts your denominational concluded that we had a message the world could pride it may help your Christian humility. We not do without and live. No missionary move- are deeply grateful for the denominations which ment has set its face toward the rights of all men, have nurtured us and given us spiritual birth, but and the liberties of all men. we step out and say: "It may be that the Chris- tian missionaries will force us at the home base But somebody says: While the missionary to come together because we believe that the movement may not be political imperialism, isn't world is searching for real unity." it denominational imperialism? Isn't it marked by the desire to build up vast denominations? Is not spiritual imperialism desire to manage There is some truth in that alliance. Christian other people's minds and souls in their supposed missions grew up at the time when denominations interests? There is a good deal of that in Chrisexpanded greatly in the West, and they have tian missions at home and abroad, because of the sometimes used this movement for the purposes type of teaching we give our young people. We tell of statistics. our young people that they must go out and be- come leaders. Get a dozen people together, all of Christ Greater Than Sects But today in the East, Christianity is begin- whom have been taught to be leaders, and you ning to recognize that there is something bigger have the stage set for confusion and strife, and than the question of being a Baptist or a Meth- for position, and power. Jesus (according to odist or a Presbyterian or anything else. There Moffet) said, "Be ye not called leaders." The is the question of being a Christian! What great attitude of the leader is, "I lead; you follow." It advantage is it 'to you whether you are a Meth- is a selfish attitude, therefore cannot be Christian. odist or Episcopal or anything else, in the light of Jesus said, "Be ye called servants." The attitude the question as to whether Jesus Christ or Karl of the servant is that he loses himself in a cause Marx shall hold the destiny of China? As we outside of himself. Jesus said, "I can Christianize have dropped down beneath the level of organ- that attitude." The world is tired of leaders. ization, down to the level of experience, we have Again and again they plunge us into war to satisdiscovered that the true Christian Church is the fy their ambitions. The world is sick of the desire most united body on earth, if we only knew it. to be leaders. It is perishing for servants! Per- Weare united in the deepest thing in life-name- ishing for men and women who lose themselves in the needs of humanity, forgetting themselves ly, in life itself. We share in Jesus Christ a life as the Master did. He said, "I am among you as that overleaps the barriers of race and class and one who serves. I came not to be ministered unto, congregation and denomination, and holds us to but to minister and to give myself a ransom for the deepest brotherhood that this world knows many." anything about-the brotherhood of a new life in Christ. The Supremacy of the Servant It is a strange anomoly that people who are Then what happens? That Servant of all be- most united at the center are sometimes most comes the greatest of all. He rises up with a new divided at the circumference. We, therefore, say kind of leadership, out of hurt and pain, out of to the Christian Church: "Brothers, we are one. the Cross. On Easter morning He rises to a new Let's act and love as if we were one. Do away leadership. The Servant of all becomes the Great- with all. duplications, and all competitions, all est of all. If, therefore, you are sending out self- overlappmg, and face this whole world Christian appointed leaders, we don't want them. But if program with the sense of the solidarity of the you can send out men and women who will lose Christian forces of the world." themselves in the great needs of the East, in Heav-

THE UNIVERSALITY OF CHRIST

en's name send them! The East is perishing for in prayer, that we, too, might have more of Christ servants. in our lives. The very act of giving to others is a There is another thing working against this conscious or unconscious prayer that His Life motive. We have discovered by actual fact that may be more operative in our own lives. But the we cannot succeed in being missionaries unless man who makes that objection doesn't say to we succeed in becoming marginal. No longer at science, for instance, "Science, you dare not pass the center, managing affairs, but on the margin, your science to the rest of the world until the sum stimulating, spiritualizing, culturers and helpers total of the findings of science are operative in of the situation; always trying to produce men America." The fact of the matter is that the find- and women who will stand upon their own feet ings of science are far beyond the application of and succeed only as we succeed in producing science to our collective life. The science of med- Christ-conscious, Spirit-directed, self-supporting icine is far beyond the application of medicine to churches in the East. our collective life, yet we do not hesitate to give We need the kind of mentality at the home base our science to the rest of the world. There is al- that is willing to contribute, even where they ways a gap between the findings of a thing and can't manage. We want the kind of spirit God the application of that thing. There is a gap be- guided, at the home base that feels that it is true tween Jesus Christ and our collective manifesta- success when we succeed in producing the kind of tion of Jesus Christ. We do not ask the nations churches in the East that stand as living, vital of the earth to become American; all we ask centers, courageous and self-supporting. In other them to do is to become Christian, and maybe in words, the price of your support should not be becoming Christian they will help us to become that you manage the whole thing. Give liberties more Christian. That is what we crave.

to men and women, give them liberties sufficient The question is, Has Jesus Christ a supply to enable God to help them develop their own which is universally redemptive? Will men be recharacteristics and their own life; then it may deemed if they will give Him a chance? We bebe that outt>f that liberty shall come back to us a lieve He has that abundant supply of life, and great contribution. I do not want merely to go to that in Jesus Christ, wherever groups and nathe East, I want the East to come to us. tions and individuals have exposed themselves to There are multitudes of men and women in the Him, there will come a redemptive power that East who have caught the passion and victory of will lift, change, redeem and make new.

Christ. These men and women can give the Gos- Not Ourselves But Christ pel to help us complete the uncompleted work and task of evangelism of America, so that there will We preach not ourselves but Jesus Christ, and be no more distinction between a "giving coun- then we are your servants for Jesus' sake. But try" and "receiving country," but we will all be somebody says it may not be spiritual impergiving and we will all be receiving. Out of that tinence. Mahatma Gandhi raises an objection. process will rise a fuller, finer type of Christian He says that there should be no change in reli- manhood, out of the twain shall he become a new gion. In an interview with some American newsman in Jesus Christ. paper men he said, "If the missionaries were to Another objection is that somebody says that it use their hospitals and schools for the purpose of may not be spiritual imperialism, but spiritual proselytizing, then when we attain self-govern- impertinence to go to people of other lands, when ment we would ask them to withdraw." His last our task at home is uncomplete. A man said, word modified his first and he said: "Under self- "You never export a thing unless you have a sur- government the missionary would not be allowed plus of that thing. Do you mean to say that you to proselytize if we feel it is done in the wrong have a surplus of Christianity in America, that way." But we have no desire to proselytize. Pros- you dare export it?" We have no surplus of elytizm, or a mere outward change of association, Christianity in America, but unless we try to is unchristian. Jesus said to the religious lead- bring others to Christ our own Christianity will ers of His day, "You compass sea and land and die upon our hands. If the individual centers up- gain a proselyte, and when you have gained him on himself to Christianize himself, he will be de- you are twofold more a child of Hell than him- Christianized in the process. self."

If a group or church should center upon itself On the other hand, Jesus definitely and specif- to Christianize. itself, it would perish in the proc- ically demanded conversion. He said, "Except a ess. If a nation should center upon itself to Chris- man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of tianize itself, it would dry up in the process. God." There is a distinction between conversion Our very stretched-out hands across the seas and proselytizm. Proselytizm is the coming over are in the end a putting of those hands together from one sect or group or opinion to another

group or sect or OpInIOn without any necessary the very nature of the Gospel which I hold. Freechange in heart allegiance or character. It is a ly did I receive, freely must I give. There is a change of label, not of life. We repudiate pros- deep discipline in the Gospel, a disCipline of the elytizm but we insist upon conversion, for con- love of Christ; but primarily it is the gift of version involves a change in character-a deep, God. The Gospel is not so much a demand as it fundamental, all-embracing change in life. is an offer, an offer of new life to man by the grace of God. The moment this life takes hold of One business of the Christian Church is to pro- a man he comes under a discipline so severe that duce conversion, and when the Christian Church it is far deeper than self-discipline. can no longer show conversions it has lost its right to live and its power to propagate. When Gandhi has another objection. This time, he it can no longer make a good man out of a bad says: "If you speak about your religion, don't man, and a weak man into a strong man, and a speak about it in words. Use the most perfect man without God-consciousness into a man ra- method of evangelism-let it come out of the life, diant with God, it has lost its function in human as the perfume comes from the rose. As missionsociety. The whole structure of human life is aries and as Christian workers draw people by resting upon that subtle, intangible thing called your deeds. But do not speak about it." character. And when the character breaks, the confidence breaks, and when the confidence breaks Witness of Lips and Life the country breaks. If the Christian Church cannot so present Jesus Chris,t and His Gospel so as There is something valuable in this suggestion. to make men and women of Christlike character, The West has organized religion too much around if any religion does not make bad men good, it words. Our places of worship are called "audihas lost its right to exist. We have, therefore, no toriums." Our services are services of song, prayapologies for trying to produce conversion. We er, speech-words. Somebody asked a Chinese believe that wherever men and women and in- what he thought of the Christian religion. He dividuals and nations expose themselves recep- said, "It is a very talkative religion." There is tively to Jesus Christ, their conversion does take something in what he says. Gandhi snid, "Let us place to the degree that He is received. have a moratorium on words." There is some- thing in his objections-but not everything. "We want to do something deeper and more fundamental than proselytizing." Conversion is Jesus Christ did use the rose-perfume method. not only the conversion of an individual-that "He went about doing good." He did good beconversion is as far extended as human need. cause men needed it, and the resources of His Just as' there can be sin in the individual will, heart were big enough to meet that need. He went there can be sin in the collective will. Shall we about doing good, but He did more than that. He rescue the wounded in war or strike at the war interpreted words by acts. The words of His lips system, too? Shall we pick up the drunkards or and the deeds of His life were one. They caJrne tostrike at the liquor traffic, too? The Christian gether like the words and music of a song. His Gospel reapplied would mean a conversion, not deeds were words and His words were deeds, and merely of the individual, but of the sum total of they all came together and became the Living human life. Conversion-the Kingdom of God Word. coming-replacing the present world order, founded as it is on exploitations and on unbroth- We would say to Mahatma Gandhi, If we are erliness-we could replace by an order founded true to Christ we will invest this message with on good will, the Brotherhood of Man under the the sum total of our lives, and that includes our Fatherhood of God. This is the conversion for words. It is only when our words are rooted in which the Kingdom of God stands. facts that we dare speak them.

The Christian life is primarily not an attain- A man came to' me in India and said, "Why do ment, but an obtainment. The gift of God came to you go after people to baptize them?" I replied, me when I had nothing to offer except my bank- "I don't. They come to ask me to baptize them. I ruptcy. I came to Jesus Christ hurt, confused, put no label on a man that does not correspond to bankrupt. I offered Him what I had, and to my an inward fact." The man who has the reality utter amazement and astonishment He took me, has a right to outwardly proclaim it and to enjoy forgave me, cleansed me, loosed me from the old any group where it will be cultivated. The inbonds, set my soul singing its way down these ward without the outward is also hypocrisy. The years. By His grace was I made whole. life, speaking one thing, has a right to live it out.

I dare to speak of that because I simply am lay- But somebody offers one final objection: ing at His feet the tribute of my gratitude and "Aren't they getting along well enough without my life. I could not keep silence without denying Jesus Christ?"

I can not find anyone anywhere getting along well enough without Jesus Christ in East or West.

1938J THE UNIVERSALITY OF CHRIST

I cannot do it. In fellowship with Him I truly thirsty and ye gave me drink; I was sick and ye live. I go to the nations of the East because they are a part of the world, not because they are not visited me; in prison, and ye came to me." most degraded but because they are brother men. "Lord," they say, "when saw we ye hungry or A man said to me, "How do you talk to theos- thirsty? Sick or in prison? We never saw Thee 6phists?" I don't-I talk to people. And I don't this way." And the Master says "Inasmuch as go to speak to Hindus and Mohammedans-I go to speak to men with the same inward needs that ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye I have. I do not go to the people of the East be- 'cause they are the worst of the world, I go to have done it unto Me." . them because they are men for whom Christ died. That, it seems to me, is the legitimate reason for Who is it that is hungry in the hunger of the going. There are degradations in the East just as there are degradations in the West. As I have world? The Christ hungers again. Who is it that sat in round-table conferences and heard noble is bound with the shackles of custom and sin and men tell what religion was meaning or not mean- evil? In them Christ is still bound? At the Cross ing to them, I have come to the conclusion that not only any man at his worst needs Christ, but He gathered all up into His own heart, until every man at his finest and best needs Him. Christ and the human soul were made for each other just as man's trouble became His trouble, and every the lungs were made for air, the eyes for light, the man's pain His pain, and every man's sin His heart for love, and the esthetic nature for beauty. Jesus Christ and the human soul were made for sin. He bore it in His own body upon the Tree. each other, and when we find Him we find not There, it seems to me, is the meaning of the unionly the Way of Life, but Life itself. I desperately wish everyone to have that life. verse. There is the meaning of Life. We live in proportion as we respond with deeper and deeper The Cross and the Motive sensitiveness. This is the test by which we can If I were to point out the deepest places where my missionary motive is found, I would point to judge. a Cross. For the Cross, to me, is the place where I see deepest into the universe. There the uni- How much life is there in our churches? That verse turns redemptive, forgiving all, bearing all, is the great question that comes home to us. healing all, and turning the whole of life into tri- Judge by this standard. Many churches are about umph. It is at the Cross where we see the heart the spiritual level of the vegetable. Dead beets, of the missionary passion, for there is the place of the heartbreak of God. There is where love, pure, if you will. No sensitiveness beyond themselves, holy love, comes into contact with words, sign and need. There we begin to see love reaching and proud of that fact. The missionary moveout as far as the human need, and taking all into ment, with all its faults (and it has many) is the God's own heart bearing all and forgiving all. reaching up of arms and saying, "We are trying Someone has defined "Life" as "sensitiveness." to be Christian; we are trying to be sensitive on It is a great definition. The lower down the scale of living you go the less sensitiveness you find. a world scale, and in trying to do so we are be- The stone is numb; there is no life. The plant ginning to try to catch something of the passion has some sensitiveness, therefore some life. The animal has more, therefore more life. When you that our Lord and Master held." I cannot see come to Man you find the sensitiveness ranging out beyond itself, beyond its group, its nation, and how we can keep that passion in our hearts and to God and the larger life reaches out to man. The more sensitiveness, the more life. The high- not reach out to the last man everywhere. est, greatest life that has been lived upon our planet, is Jesus Christ. There we find the su- The moment I rose the day I was converted I preme sensitiveness. On the last day He will say, felt an impulse in my heart that I had never "Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundations of known before. Five minutes before I had had no the world. I was hungered and ye fed me; I was such impulse. The impulse was that I wanted to share with everybody, and put my arms around the world arid share the Gospel with everybody. My missionary motive today is that; deepened, broadened, but still there. I do not see any place to stop witnessing this side of the last human being. This desire should be held in the heart as a great consuming power. The center of the whole thing is the heart. I believe that such a passion shows the heartbeat of Jesus Christ. In Him is enough power to heal the individual, the social, the eco- nomic, the political needs of the world. I know no other power.

Jesus Christ stands and says, "Come unto Me and enter My Kingdom." Are you willing to make inward surrender of your whole self to Him -your money, your brain, your hand, your life? If so you will follow Him and your life will never be the same. You will have new joy and freedom and power.

of the Churches in

By REV. AKIRA EBISAW A, Tokyo, Japan ExecutitJe Secretary of the National Christian Council of Japan T HE Christian churches of Japan have made It may sound strange for us to speak of such striking progress in the brief time since the a radical change. But every living organism is opening of missions here in 1859. From the destined to grow and is subject to vital changes. very early days these churches have been charac- We believe in the God of Creation, who works terized by a self-governing church polity, pro- even today. We cannot measure the creative moted under the leadership of missionary and work of God in terms of the status quo or hold Japanese leaders. the idea that there can be no development of new We realize, however, that the Christian Church features in the realm of the Church. We should in Japan is not yet fully established. It is only hope and expect that a newly emerging Christian partially represented by the communions trans- Church will develop new forms in a new environplanted to Japanese soil from the Western World. ment.

While the various denominational churches The organization, methodology, and functions represent very important branches of the Body of of the churches in the field must be defined in the Christ, with their historic characteristics, yet light of their environment, they should be rethese divisions often seem meaningless and are a organized so as to accord with the national trastumbling block to the Oriental mind. Japanese dition and be adapted to their indigenous cultural do not understand why the Christian churches are heritage. thus divided. Many things need to be re-examined. For in- Very serious problems are confronting the stance in Japan, the custom of religious congrechurches in the Japan field at present. The en- gational public worship never existed until the vironment of these churches, influenced by the Christian church service was introduced. Our cultural heritage of the nation, is necessarily in- forefathers were accustomed to individual worfluencing their inner life. ship ·and to occasional festivals. Thus the Roman Catholic form of worship seems better adapted to The age-long struggle of the Western churches our people than the Protestant congregational of Europe against the Greco-Roman materialistic services. Moreover, offerings in connection with humanism is being repeated to some extent even public worship have been alien to our people. in Japan. Bushido emphasized the virtue of righteousness Generally speaking, churches in the Orient are and sacrifice and disdained utilitarianism. It placed in an environment characterized by vari- looked with contempt upon the motive of personal ous forms of culture and by the presence of the profit and gain. Little wonder that even in this other great ethnic religions. This brings new fea- highly economic-minded age there are people who tures into the struggle which the Oriental young- think that it is not pious nor Christian to speak er churches are experiencing. This presents a of monetary matters during a religious service or new problem to the churches in this field and right even to take the purse to the house of wor- gives hope and promise that the outcome will be ship.

the enrichment of their inner life. Although gradually the Western industrial These considerations suggest that some intrin- order is affecting and destroying the old social sic value must be developed on the part of these system and is replacing it with an individualistic churches that will adapt them to the cultural mode of life, the family system still has a strong heritage and social environment in their native hold on the life of the Japanese. This makes it fields, without losing anything of their Christian customary for only the head of the family to en- character. joy economic independence, the other members It must be admitted that we should re-examine all being dependent. As a result the system of and re-evaluate our church organization, its meth- offerings by individual members of a church is ods of activity and its relationships, in the light almost meaningless.

of the national cultural tradition and the chang- Creative imagination on the part of Western ing environment. people, inspired by religious insight, has erected [532 ] such wonderful structures as St. Paul's Cathedral lives. This often makes the distinction between and Notre Dame. But why should Christian Christians and non-Christians obscure and insigchurch architecture throughout the world con- nificant. form to Gothic forms or wholly Western style? The New Testament conception of the church The lack of a strong devotional motive makes does not indicate such patterns. It rather sug- many feel that it is a burden to bear the respongests that the Church universal is composed of sibility of rendering service and giving in supsmall units, meeting in the homes of the believers. port of the Church. Another excuse, which has some truth in it, is that the Church at present is The Church universal, as an ideal spiritual so- dealing with things that are too trifling as comciety, must be made clear to the mind of con- pared with the momentous matters which are agitemporary Christians, especially of the younger tating humanity. This does not appeal to the imchurches. This is well defined by Dr. Wm. A. agination nor sound the depths of life for minds Brown, as follows: that are alert.

It must never be suffered to obscure the fact that the In view of these unhealthy tendencies, we are Church of Christ exists today as definite body in the per- endeavoring to promote an interest on the part sons of the men and women who have been touched by of church members in the training of the laity for His spirit, and who live for the ends which He approves. voluntary evangelism and in Christian steward- This spiritual society, creating institutions, but not it- ship as features of our Nation-Wide Union Evanself perfectly comprehended or expressed by any, is the gelistic Campaign. true Church of Christ. (Brown: "Christian Theology in Outline," Ch. V. p. 59.) Self-Support and Self-Government The members of the Re-Thinking Missions Self-support and self-government on the part Commission define the Church in a way which of the churches have usually been taken as synwill help to clarify the conception of the Chris- onymous among Christian people throughout the tians in the field regarding it. world. A clear distinction should be made be- tween them. A Christian's property belongs to The Church is to be thought of as a spiritual fellow- God and God's money may be used anywhere for ship and communion of those who have found a new His Kingdom without reference to racial or naspring of life and power by the impact of the Christian tional differences. message, who are eager to join together as a living, growing body of believers through whom the ideals and the A policy of self-government is imperative for spirit of Christ can be transmitted and His principles of the churches in the field if we wish them to devellife promoted, then that type of Church will always have op as the Church of Christ. But the problem of a function in the work of building the Kingdom of God self-support must be considered in the light of the whether on the mission field or at home. ("Re-Thinking activities and functions of the church. Some Missions," Ch. V. p. 109.) churches tend to overemphasize self-support, with the result that the local churches crystallize Owing to the lack of proper training in such a into small-sized organizations, with no possibility fundamental conception of the Church, the young- of an expanding life and influence necessary for er churches are facing a grave danger at present. self-propagation. It is a pity to see dwarfed or That danger is the general trend among the crippled local churches losing their activities Christians of growing indifference toward the and ceasing to appeal to the general public. organized churches. Forced self-support does not prove to be self- Among the causes that have contributed to this support at all. It often means that the pastor is tendency, we mention a few for which we should obliged to support himself by some form of side feel responsibility. The Japanese have a feeling work. It is a mistake to demand self-support of distaste for the too highly institutionalized without considering the real strength of the local church life which tends to give the impression church as related to its environment. The church, that it is too conventional and has an artificiality in the New Testament meaning, should be organwhich bears a secular flavor. ized in every small town and village and even in the homes of the believers. This tendency may also be due to the fact that the churches are losing their strong leaders in Owing to an overemphasis on self-support on the ministry. This may seem partly inevitable in the one hand, and to a lack of the conception of these days because of the greatly changed social Christian stewardship-the training for which is environment as compared with the pioneer days quite new among the younger churches-on the when the missionary and indigenous leaders were other, many local churches are suffering greatly conspicuous figures. It must be admitted that because of the economic problem. The result is consciously or unconsciously contemporary Chris- that churches tend to be governed by the motive tians are influenced by the secular, materialistic, of group egoism while the individual church individual thought, and are losing the idealistic, self-forgetting, sacrificial motive in their daily

members themselves are likewise influenced by activities necessary to meet the needs of the compersonal egoism. munity at large and can fulfill their responsibility as witnessing churches. We must continually re- Many economic problems are at present con- mind Christians of the fundamental unified charfronting the younger churches. In Oriental acter of the churches of the different communions homes, where the traditional family system pre- in accordance with the conception of the Church vails, the father, as the wage earner, usually defined by Dr. William Adams Brown. holds the purse and other members of the family get money from him. Yet the Protestant As the religious society which finds its bond of union Churches, in spite of this traditional Japanese in Jesus of Nazareth, the Church is one. . . . Beneath custom are supported on the basis of individual the outward divisions and misunderstandings which sepcontributions, in accordance with the custom in arate different bodies of Christians there is a common Western lands. religious experience which is shared by all whose lives are lived under the influence of the Master, and which Another problem perplexing city churches is unites in sympathy, labor, and prayer, good men in every the fact that, owing to changes in the environ- branch of the Church. It is ,this common religious life, ment, members are moving to the suburbs and it uniting in spiritual fellowship men of different ecclesiasis becoming increasingly difficult to bring the tical names and of none, which is the real foundation of family to the mother church every Sunday be- the unity of the Church. (Brown: "Christian Theology cause of the transportation costs and other ex- in Outline," p. 59.) penses. Notwithstanding these difficulties, it is an encouraging fact that the annual giving of the There is also the problem of church union. churches in Japan in recent years. amounts to "Divided churches cannot conquer the unified about 2,500,000 yen, or 12.50 yen per capita. This world." The way to win the world is to consoliis a good ratio when compared with the reported date the Church's divided forces, under the leadgiving of New York church members last year. ership and power of the Spirit of God.

Another problem is the question as to what con- In Japan we have been carrying forward a stitutes real cooperation between older and study regarding a basis for union ever since 1925. younger churches? Of course cooperation, through We have been swung back and forth over the fellowship or in conferences, does not begin problem of a creed. Our people now seem to realwhere financial support from the church at the ize that to begin by planning for organic union home base is cut off. Real f!'lllowship and cooper- will get us nowhere. There must first be spiritation can be established without regard to finan- ual unity in Christ. We are now inclined to start cial relations. Younger churches can not be said with a federated union as has been the case with to cooperate satisfactorily with the older churches the Church of Christ in China. Dr. Stanley Jones at the home base as long as they exist on a poor has suggested a similar procedure. economic level and with a crippled independence. Real cooperation should begin when the younger We see a possibility for the realization of churches on th~ field are able to maintain the Christian union if we proceed along this line for the coming ten-year period by uniting in work which has no direct concern with a creed.

GOD CHOOSES BUSY MEN FOR HIS WORK When God has work to be done we notice that He almost always goes to those who are al- ready at work. Both his,tory and the Bible attest this truth.

Moses was tending his flocks at Horeb when God called him to deliver the people of Is- rael from bondage in Egypt.

Gideon was threshing wheat by the wine press when God called him to deliver Israel from the Midianites.

David was caring for his father's sheep w hen he was called to succeed Saul as king.

Elisha was plowing with twelve yoke of oxen when he was called to succeed Elijah as prophet of God in Israel. .

Nehemiah was bearing the king's cup when he was called to go to rebuild Jerusalem.

Amos was attending the flock when he was summoned to be a prophet of God.

Peter and Andrew were casting a net into the sea when Christ called them to become fishers of men.

Matthew was collecting customs when he was called to be a disciple.

Saul was persecuting the church when he was commissioned to be a missionary of Christ.

William Carey was mending shoes when he heard the call to be a foreign missionary.

for the Church in India*

By B. L. RALLIA RAM, ESQ.

Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association, Lahore CHRISTIAN influence has streamed into In- the word "church" in this article refers to the dia in four different channels: sum-total of all the "churches," for, with all the First: According to the traditions of divergent doctrines, traditions and practices, they the Syrian Church Christianity was originally do owe allegiance to one Lord and Master and preached in India, by the Apostle St. Thomas, in unitedly proclaim His name. In spite of the ex- the states of Travancore and Cochin, early in the istence of many "churches," there is yet an entity, Christian Era. The Church thus established, how- intangible though it may seem, which may be ever, was not alive to its missionary obligations. called "The Church of Christ in India."

It was handicapped by the political situation and The "Christian Community" consists of mem- by lack of communications so that its influence bers of the Christian churches and those who was confined to a small section of the country. nominally belong to the Christian community, Considerably weakened by divisions and internal having been born in homes known as Christian. disputes, in some respects it followed too closely According to the present political constitution of some of the painfully dark episodes in the history India, "The Christian Community" is a separate of the Church elsewhere. political entity with rights of special representa- tion in the national and provincial legislatures Second: In the Sixteenth Century the Portu- through voting constituencies of its own. This gese Roman Catholics inaugurated an era of rapid implies that in many places it is also a separate Christianization of India. Under their influence social entity. the work of St. Francis Xavier and the Jesuites in South India met with an apparent success. The This system leads to unfortunate results. It is, means used to convert people were not, however, however, gratifying to note that there are many always fair and honest. The Church in India un- Christian leaders who regret this political isolatil recently was preponderatingly Roman Cath- tion imposed by the award of the government. olic, but the Protestant influence has been There is an increasing number of Indian Chrissteadily increasing. and the Protestant Christians tians who are working shoulder to shoulder with now are numerically more than the Roman Cath- their countrymen for general social, political and olics. moral improvement. Raj Kumari Amrit Kaur, the talented daughter of the late Sir Raja Harnam Third: Early in the Eighteenth Century a Prot- Singh (a notable Christian convert from the famestant mission arrived in the South of India un- ily of a ruling chief), is the acknowledged leader der the inspiration of the King of Denmark, with of the Women's Movement in India. Two of the the financial help of an Anglican society. Its per- trusted lieutenants of Mahatma Gandhi, in charge sonnel was German. The large Lutheran Church of two of his important social and economic deof South India, the United Church of South India, partments, are Indian Christians. From this it the Anglican Church with its several dioceses will be seen that in common usage the term "Inare the direct result of this pioneering mission. dian Church" is sometimes applied to the com- munity known to the political and social life as Fourth: A century later groups of Protestant "The Indian Christians." missionaries were sent at short intervals by the English Baptists, the Church Missionary Society, Here we are mainly concerned with the organand the London Missionary Society. They were ized Christian Churches, though the second consoon reinforced by Americans and others. Thus ception associated with the term "Indian Church" there are now several Evangelical Christian cannot altogether be avoided. churches deeply rooted in the soil of India.

Technically there is no one Christian CHURCH Characteristics of the Church in India in India, but a large number of "churches." But It is impossible to deal here adequately with the • Mr. Basil Mathew gives a significant title to one of his recent CsauhbfuJe'rewccht .aosfpeCchtsrisotf in India. We can refer only to books "The Church Takes Root in India." This happy phrase aptly a very large and complicated describes the present position of the Christian Church in India.

B. L. R. A.

[ 5351

Except for the church in Malabar, the Church agating Churches." It is essential, therefore, that of Christ in India owes its existence to the labors the help from abroad should be so used as to of missionaries sent out by the churches of the achieve this ideal as speedily as possible. It is West. These "sending churches" have been main- universally recognized now that the ultimate suc- ly responsible for the nourishment and the devel- cess in Christianizing India must depend upon the opment of the Church in India. Each church is efforts of the indigenous Church itself. It alone dependant still upon their "mother" church for can be a truly effective witness to the Indians of help. Missionaries play an important role in the the saving power of Christ. Its life of witness life of the Church. Financial help is given to will win India for Christ. The most important maintain its indigenous ministry and its institu- aspect, therefore, of the development of the tions and forms of service. The different churches Church is its response to the challenge to evan- are in various stages of development. gelism.

In main there are two kinds of church organ- The Church and Evangelism izations: Some churches have already become When the missions were first started it was autonomous, though not fully self-supporting. In considered necessary to employ paid Indian evan- the South, a strong "South India United Church" gelists, and to keep them under their own control. includes the Presbyterian and Congregational. This system may have been necessary in the ear- Corresponding to it there is a similar "United lier stages, but its continued and prolonged ex- Church of North India." The Church of India, Burma and Ceylon, which is in fellowship with istence is likely to mitigate against the fulfilment of the legitimate work of the Church itself. the World-wide Anglican Communion, has attained its independence by an Act of the British In some places, the mission is separately organ- , Parliament. These and several other churches are ized as an evangelistic agency, with its own Inautonomous; they are in full communion with dian workers, while the Church is left with the the corresponding churches of the West and are pastoral work. While missionaries can exert receiving help from them. their influence (and sometimes unduly large in- fluence) in the matters left to the Church, the Other churches are exemplified by the Meth- mission policy remains the sole concern of the odist Episcopal Church and the United Presby- mission. This often creates a strain, acting adterian Church. They still form a part of the versely on the spiritual life of the Church, and American churches and their highest court is out- consequently weakens the sense of evangelistic side India. These churches are being given an responsibility. But there is an increasing realizaincreased measure of responsibility, without the tion of this danger and the systems are being final authority. We do not seek to evaluate the overhauled and adjusted so as to throw the rerelative merits of these two systems. sponsibility of evangelization upon all the lay membership of the Church, where it rightfully Christianity in India reflects the character of belongs. the churches of the West, to which the churches in India owe an everlasting debt, not only for their existence, but also for support and guidance. Next in importance to evangelization, is the This dependence of the Church in India on the responsibility of the Church for its own life and Western churches has also been responsible for the administration of its own institutions as a many difficult problems. In some ways it has "self-propagating and self-governing" Church. handicapped the Church, and it has retarded The responsibility for administration is somehealthy growth. This was inevitable. On the one times related to the financial support it can prohand the Church in India could not have reached vide for the maintenance of the enterprise, and it its present stage without help; on the other hand is mistakenly contended that self-government and it has grown under the shadow of a large tree self-support are inter-dependent. Such a mechanwith an apparent loss of spontaneity. This has ical system tends to make the Church dependent upon material resources rather than upon spiritstunted its stature. The danger has lain and still lies in the way ual realities.

this help is given. Very often an undue stress is A recent conference held on "Self-Support" at laid on the financial relationship between the Nagpur, under the auspices of the National Chris- Churches of India and the Western Churches. tian Council, provides a Iseful study for those While this relationship is of great importance, in who are interested in this problem.

the last analysis it is not the vital factor. There The Churches of Christ in the world must al- has been considerable progress in "self-support" ways be interdependant and, therefore, depend- of the Churches of India. ence of the Church in India upon other Churches, From the early stages of their work, missions in itself is not wrong provided care is taken that have set before themselves the goal of creating this dependence does not inflict a moral injury "self-governing, self-supporting, and self-prop- and stunt the growth of a healthy normal plant.

OUTLOOK FOR THE CHURCH IN INDIA

There are some dangers to which the Church India. Recently surveys have been made into the of India is exposed at the present time: economic conditions of the Christian community in several parts of the country. Some of these There is a danger that the Church may in fu- surveys have been undertaken at the initiative of ture be entirely in the hands of an hierachy of the National Missionary Society. A study of these the clergy and other paid workers. While it is is most instructive. Dr. E. D. Lucas and Mr. the privilege of the ministry of the Church to Frank Thakur Dass made an economic enquiry teach, to guide and to serve, the spiritual driving into the conditions of the community in Pasrur power must come through spirit-filled laity; un- Tehsil in the Punjab and discovered that the avertil the lay element are given their due share in age income of a Christian family of five is about the government of the Church, and in the forma- $40 a year, or $3.50 a month. It is the glory of tion of its ideals, the Church can never achieve its the Christian Church that it has brought the mesobject. sage of release from the bondage to these poor people. That the Church in India is poor is not Business and professional men are not exerting a reproach, but is a matter for thankfulness. the degree of influence in affairs of the Church to Problems arising out of this fact, however, must which they are entitled. This needs to be cor- be courageously faced. Is economic poverty in acrected. cordance with the mind of Christ? Is not this problem of the extreme poverty of Christian vil- It is possible that the help of men and women lage communities a challenge to the Church? from abroad may be used in such a way as to hamper rather than help the emergence of a truly The Church in India Is a Growing Church independent Church. It is a significant fact that there have been no heresies developed in the India is one of those countries where populachurches of India. This probably means that tion is increasing rapidly. This creates a national there has been no independent thinking in the problem. Every community, in a natural way, is Church itself. The Church has produced many increasing. In 10 years (1921-1931) the poppersons who by their ability and spiritual leader- ulation of India increased by 14 per cent, but ship have taken their places in the front rank; but the Christian community and the membership of there is an urgent call for more leaders who are the Christian Church is increasing much faster. able to think and act independently in accordance During the decade 1921-31, the increase of the with the highest principles. The best way that Indian Christian community, according to the help from abroad can be given is to train and re- natural process, should have been 157,355, but it lease Christian personalities who will take the actually was 1,542,684. This has been true in responsibility of guiding the Church in India. every census report.

The life and work of men 'like the Bishop of Since 1931 reports from the churches reveal the Dornakal and the late Mr. K. T. Paul have done fact that a large number of people are continuing more to establish the Christian Church in India to turn to Christ through mass movements. These than the work of many a foreign worker. movements, well described by Bishop Pickett, are no longer from the lowest strata of society only, New Challenge but in certain sections, particularly in the diocese of Dornakal and the Nizam's Dominion, groups The Church in India may become exclusively from the highest castes of Hinduism are also ennational and conservative. The Church in the tering in the Christian Church. This welcome en- West is being confronted with a new challenge by largement of the Church in India must bring new the problems of the modern world. It is being challenges and many new problems. forced to rethink and relive, and to rededicate. The Church in India is, to a considerable extent, Conversion to Christianity in this way of large outside the currents of new thoughts. Its con- groups is fraught with many dangers and if the tact with <Ecumenical movements of the present Church in India does not have the resources to age is meager. If it is to fulfill its destiny, and if give adequate teaching and to provide essential it is to discharge its God-given responsibility, its opportunities for the nourishment and developgrowth must be harmonious and not lopsided. In ment of their Christian life, the Indian Church true and unwaning fidelity to Christ and His may well sink into lower depths. It might easily teaching it must assimilate all that is best and become another religious system. Thus while the challenging in its great heritage of the history of mass movements are providing great encouragethe Church throughout the ages, the spiritual ment they are potentially also the source of great heritage of India, and also the stirring of the danger. spirit in modern times. At the present time the Christian community in The Church of India is poor in comparison with India is only one per cent of the total population. the churches of other countries. It is poor in There is still a vast field to be evangelized by the comparison with other religious communities in

Christian enterprise, but its greatest opportunity greatest opportunity it will be a tragedy. On the does not come from that side alone. As a result of other hand if the Church is faithful to its message the recent world forces a new nation has been and can serve its country with the spirit and zeal born in India pulsating with life and anxiously of the Master, then India will make a contribudesirous to make its contribution to world civil- tion to the world whose importance cannot be exization and world culture. India is beginning to aggerated. There are tremendous possibilities for think in world terms and looks upon itself in the the future. setting of a new world. In India the Christian Church is face to face with three or four virile, The World Conference at Tambaram (Madras) aggressive religious systems with their conflict- comes at one of the critical periods of the history ing doctrines of life and action. Will the future of mankind. It is to be hoped that this ingatherof India be guided and moulded by these philos- ing of the leaders of the Christian enterprise from ophies or will the life-giving principles of Christ all the world will release a new Spiritual force give to her a new way of life and action? The which will not only give to the Church in India answer to this question must depend upon the a new vision and new power but we pray that its work and witness of the Churches in India. If clarion call for advance in the name of Christ the Church fails its motherland in the hour of her will penetrate effectively the harassed countries of the Western as well as the Eastern world.

A Saintly Surgeon of India The Story of Sir William Wanless of Mira; By MARGARET McKELLAR, M.D., LL.D.

Toronto, Ontario Missionary to India under the United Church of Canada SOMEONE has said: "If the Taj Mahal is a times Dr. Wanless was decorated by the British dream in marble the Wanless Hospital is a Government, in 1913 receiving the silver Kaiser- dream in the art of healing." Affection for i-hind medal, in 1920 the gold medal and in 1928 a royal spouse was the incentive for the one; love the late King George V conferred upon him the for the Lord Jesus Christ and suffering humanity rank and title of Knight Bachelor of the British was the incentive of the other. Empire, (K.B.E.). These honors were conferred for his distinguished services and humanitarian Multitudes of people traveled thousands of work for the people of India. miles to reach this Mecca of healing. They came not only from India, but from Iran, Iraq, and I landed in India shortly after Dr. Wanless first other countries. arrived. After forty years of medical service, we both left our respective stations within a few Wanless was a household word in many parts months of each other. We worked together in the of India. It is said that more Indian people knew All-India Christian Medical Association, of which the name of the Saintly Surgeon of Miraj than he was the organizer and secretary, then presknew even the name of the Viceroy. If a fellow ident for seventeen years. One day I found mytraveler said that he was going to Miraj you could self in his home, with the late Dr. Arthur Neve of assume that he was going to "Wanless" for the Kashmir and Dame Edith Brown of Ludhiananames were synonymous. both famous surgeons. They were discussing with Sir William the respective merits of certain opera- Sir William James Wanless is a name destined tions, e.g., Colonel Smith's cataract extraction for to live among the names of the world's great sur- which Sir William himself had designed an ingeons, not only in India, where he worked out his strument for extracting .the lens. Today this is on earthly life's purpose with a heavenly meaning, the market as the "Wanless extractor." It was but in the Hall of Fame, established by the Uni- apparent that Sir William had a thorough familversity of New York. He received his medical iarity with the technique of the different varieties degree from that University in 1889, shortly be- of operations. Other members of the medical profore he went to India. In 1916 he became a Fellow of the American College of Surgeons. Three

A SAINTLY SURGEON OF INDIA

fession, British medical service men and mission- Although Dr. Wanless and I were stationed aries, all had confidence in his wisdom and skill. some six hundred miles apart, I took many Euro- pean patients to Miraj for operations. These In response to my question as to how he kept were 100 per cent successful. his surgical instruments from rusting, Sir William answered: "I use them"; and he did to At Miraj operations were the order of the day, splendid purpose. For his skill in surgery he was usually from noon until hours after lamplight, called the "Wizard of India." Even non-Christians when all the cases were finished, with no break except for afternoon tea, served in the operating STAFF AND STUDENTS OF THE MEDWAL SCHOOL, MIRAJ room annex. Foreign staft, seated. Left to Right: Dr. Vail, Dr. Inglis Frost, In the operating theater, Sir William was Rev. R. C. Richardson, Dr. W. J. Wanless. scrupulously observant of antiseptic precautions and would brook no carelessness on the part of recognized his Christlike example and called him his medical assistants or of visiting doctors. I "The Saintly Surgeon." saw him ruffled only twice. Once when defective forceps were flung on the floor and the other time One Indian patient, on being asked why he had when a visiting doctor placed on the tray of sterpassed by Bombay where there are many good ilized instruments an instrument that had been in hospitals and physicians, replied: "Because I was touch with an infected area. told that Dr. Wanless prays before he operates." There is no cemetery for surgical patients at- Once I saw a grateful patient, a mother, whose tached to Miraj Hospital! life he had saved when there was "no hope" for her, kiss him much to his surprise. Often Hindus Like D. L. Moody, our beloved Saintly Surgeon endeavored to kneel and kiss his feet. was a general. He was quick to grasp the situa- tion. He was a man of few words-many deeds. Sir William was not a surgeon who specialized on one organ-the whole body was his field of After one critical operation, an aggrieved nurse operation. He was equally successful in cataract asked him, "Why did you shout at me when you extractions, and in abdominal surgery, hence wanted that instrument? I feel very badly about there flocked to his hospital patients from far i.t. " and near; princes and paupers, high and low caste-for he did not discriminate; their need of "Did I shout?" he gently replied, "I am very his skill was their passport. The low-castes and sorry. All I thought about was to save that womuntouchables received the same care as did Ma- an's life!" hatma Gandhi or the rajahs. One of the 400 missionaries, who had been his Even children recognized and trusted his skill. patients, said to me: "I had to take my turn on Two mission-school children were overheard in a heated quarrel. When one could not have things CLINIC BUILDING AT THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL as she wanted, she said: "I'll cut your head off!" To this the other answered, "I don't care if you the operating table but with the greatest assurdo; I'll go to Dr. Wanless and he will put it on ance, knowing that I had for my surgeon one of again !" international fame. Night after night, as I lay in the cottage which had been built as a memorial People had such confidence in him that they to Mary Wanless, I would hear the brisk step of came without fear of the surgical knife. A poor the doctor and could see the flicker of light from village man, who could not understand that his his small lantern cross my window and my door. was an inoperable case, came to the doctor's bun- It was eleven o'clock, and he was returning home .galow and with tears streaming down his face said, "Doctor-saheb says he won't operate on me. Please, memsaheb, tell the doctor to do operation on me."

after making his bedtime rounds at the hospital. When the message reached me, the one day There had been many patients to see, just fresh train had already left for Miraj and there would that day from the operating table. He had done be no other for hours. Miraj was 30 miles distant his best and we knew that he prayed for them, and the road, in those days, was atrocious. The commending them to the One who slumbers not only missionary car in town was an old decrepit nor sleeps. They were committed to the keeping affair and could not be depended on to make the of the Great Physician. journey. I went in search of another car that I thought might be borrowed from the State. I Sir William won the warm friendship of His went first to get the antitoxin and then drove on Highness Shahu Maharajah of Kolhapur, who to the large State bungalow used by His Highness was ever ready to further the Miraj medical work as an office. by his generous gifts of land and money. Dr. Mary Stewart Marshall tells the following story A sepoy patrol with his gun paced in front of the State bungalow. He saluted and stepped up to SHRISHAHU CHHATROPATI MAHARAJA OF KOLHAPUR the car to ask my errand. I explained that Dr. Wanless was critically ill and that a request had of Royalty voluntarily running errands for a mis- come for medicine. I would like to ask His Highsionary. During the "cold season" of 1916-17 ness to send it as soon as possible by a State car. word reached Kolhapur of the serious illness of The guard left me and went to tell the Maharajah. Dr. Wanless. None of us could remember his ever In a few minutes he returned with His Highness, before having been more than slightly incapaci- bareheaded and barefooted, wearing the thin tated. His only American colleague was a young white cotton clothing that comprised his usual medical man who had come out as a short-term costume. With the genial smile that characterized assistant. Naturally, he felt keenly the serious- him, he asked what he might do for me. As I reness of the situation and the heavy responsibility peated the explanation his Highness listened, and resting on his shoulders. A critical throat condi- at once exclaimed: "Dr. Wanless ill? I shall go tion had developed and the younger doctor sent a myself!" With that I gladly handed over the messenger by train to Kolhapur asking me to packet of antitoxin. send at once two tubes of diphtheria antitoxin from the Mary Wanless Hospital, given by the It was office hours for the Maharajah, and the Maharajah because of services rendered by Sir grounds surrounding his office building were William. swarming with State officers and their peons (clerks) wearing the scarlet badge of office. Many no doubt had State business to transact with His Highness. Office hours came to a sudden close that day, and many disappointed politicians no doubt returned home to ponder on the strange ways of their Maharajah. He himself wore many coveted decorations conferred by the British Gov- ernment, including the Grand Commander of the Indian Empire and the Grand Commander of the Star of India, but he was never more kingly than when, with utmost spontaneity, he volunteered to go as messenger for his missionary friend and physician.

Dr. Wanless, after he had recovered, told with a smile of the Maharajah's arrival. He would en- trust the packet to no servant or medical attend- ant, but walked into the sick room with it. The patient was more than a little surprised to see his royal visitor and to hear him say, "Doctor, I my- self have brought you the medicine."

The Maharajah frequently came to witness operations. On one occasion a new nurse, who had not met him before, was on duty and in her vigilence refused him admission, unless (for anti-. septic reasons), he would don a surgical cap and gown. He meekly submitted, but as he was a man six feet tall and weighing 350 pounds, the gown covered a very small area, and the cap looked like

an inverted cup on his large head! The Mahara- In a letter to the Presbyterian Board of Forjah was known as very kind-hearted and as the eign Missions, written during his early years of patient, who was a low-caste man, was being service, Dr. Wanless bemoaned the fact that he wheeled from the room, he pulled from his pocket had closed the year with a $15.00 deficit. He a ten-rupee note and told the attendant to give it added: "Although you have announced a 50 per to the patient. The next patient for operation was cent cut for next year I will try not to let this hapa white man, and when he in turn was being pen again and am praying that friends in this wheeled from the room, the Maharajah asked, "Is country may rise up to help and not let the work he a poor man too?" "Yes," said the doctor with suffer." The prayers were answered! The hosa laugh, "He is just a missionary." pital soon became self-supporting and later al- though it was a Christian mission hospital, it The Maharaja of Kolhapur acknowledged again was supported entirely by Indian money and and again, in public addresses and State papers, three-fourths of its buildings were given by his indebtedness to the mission for benefits con- wealthy non-Christian Indians as memorial buildferred upon his State. The following quotation ings. Such a large gift is unique in mission an- (translated) from a Kolhapur State Public No- nals. tice, issued September, 1919, will illustrate: It is difficult to give an adequate idea of the Be informed that, at all public buildings, charity rest scope of what Sir William accomplished. His was houses, state houses, public government inns, etc., and an heroic adventure, but the end of his endeavor river watering places, public wells, etc., no defilement on justifies his faith in his own conception of what account of any human being is to be taken account of. could be done. He never forgot that he was first Just as in Christian public buildings and public wells, and last and at all times a missionary of Christ. and as Doctor Wanless, in the American Mission, treats He was dedicated soul and body to serve the peoall with the same love, so also here, they are to be treated ple of India and never allowed anything to conas not esteeming any unclean. flict with that career. He believed the work of healing to be a demonstration of the Gospel of Thus he endeavored to raise the status of the Christ's love. He did not talk of the institutions Untouchables of his State. which he had built, but he told of the communities of Christians in the towns where there had been William J. Wanless was born on the edge of a no Christians when he arrived in India. These forest in Ontario, Canada. Twenty-four years lat- towns were medical outstations where work was er this hardy young son of Scotch pioneers was started by graduates of his school, trained in the paving the way for medical missions in the prim- art of healing both soul and body. These dispenitive native Indian state of Miraj. Contrast the saries, in the districts eighteen to sixty miles dishumble beginnings in his medical work-a shack tant, developed into hospitals and churches with used as a dispensary and an operating table of growing Christian communities. Sir William rough boards made by the doctor himself-with often spoke of the joy in serving communion in the present! On his retirement his great heart one of these on the last Sabbath before his retireand skillful hands left the largest medical plant ment. of all missions in India. It consisted of four great institutions-a hospital with six branch hospitals, In an address, delivered at one of the many a medical school, a leper asylum, and a tubercu- farewells, in his honor, a non-Christian said: losis sanitarium. One and a half million patients had passed through the doors of hospital and dis- You have been a missionary in the truest sense of the pensary, and thousands of operations performed word and have ennobled the traditions of that high callannually. In the Miraj Medical School scores of ing. Your work of healing has always been subordinate Christian young men have been trained to practice to the Gospel message and you have rejoiced far more medicine and to preach the Gospel of Christ and over a regenerated soul than a regenerated body. India are working in mission hospitals in various parts needs saintly surgeons like you, who can lead her away of the country. It is the only mission medical from the whirlpools of political strife to the quiet waters school for men in all India. Being affiliated with of spiritual development and useful service in the cause the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Bom- of humanity. bay, the degrees are conferred by that institution. While those skillful hands are at rest, the soul The Leper Asylum cares for 250 lepers annual- of Sir William goes marching on. "His works do ly and 50 per cent of them have become Christians. follow him." "This great medical plant," writes They have their own organized church. The Sir a Board Secretary, "stands as a permanent me- William Wanless Tuberculosis Sanitarium was morial of an eminently useful service for Christ given its name by Sir Leslie Wilson, then Gover- and the people of India. This is his monument." nor of Bombay. Funds for site and buildings were raised entirely in India by. Sir William and was Small wonder that Britain knighted the Saintly opened by him in 1931. Surgeon, or that India mourned when he was called to his reward.

Children's Page; Tomi Ko

By VIOLET WOOD, Missionary Education Movement TOMI KO SAN was a Japanese girl in an Mr. Finney took out his wallet and handed his American grammar school. All week she tennis permit to the clerk, saying: "I don't want studied hard in public school. On Saturdays to play on a tennis court that is closed to my litshe went to a Japanese Christian school and on tle friend, Tomi. I wish to return my permit."

Sundays attended an American Sunday school. Joseph, Julia and Mary looked at each other.

When Tomi's best friends-Joseph, Mary and They had waited so long for permits of their own, Julia-talked of getting tennis rackets she it seemed impossible to give them up.

wanted one, too, and persuaded her father, who "What could we do about it?" they thought.

kept an Oriental art shop, to buy one for her. Then Tomi said quietly: Then Tomi and her friends studied the rules of "Mr. Finney, you are doing what our Sunday- the game, and practiced in the back yard. When school teacher talked about last Sunday, loving the four of them thought they knew the game, your neighbor as yourself."

they went with Joseph's father to get permits to Joseph, too, had listened to that same lesson play on the public courts. and remembered how Jesus had always been The four children sat on the bench in the wait- ready to help people in trouble. Joseph began to ing room of the Town Hall while Mr. Finney wonder how he would feel if he were Tomi.

(Joseph's father) spoke to the clerk. They were Finally he gave his new permit back to the clerk.

very much excited. It seemed too good to be true When Tomi saw what he was doing, she cried that they were about to get permits to play on out, "No! No! Please, you must not do that for real tennis courts instead of in their backyards. me."

Joseph's turn came first. The clerk asked him "Joseph, I'm proud of you," said Mr. Finney.

such questions as: What is your name? Where "We shall get other permits to play on the 'Y'

do you live? and How old are you? After Joseph courts, even if they are not so near home."

had answered politely, tingling with excitement, "We want to give ours up, too," shouted Julia the clerk said: suddenly for herself and Mary.

"Will you sign your name here, Joseph?" The clerk looked in amazement at the little The clerk blotted the signature and, leaning group. "I'm going to see that this story is re- over his desk handed Joseph a pink card, and ported at the next Town Meeting. If everybody said: "That's your permit, young man, and I felt that way, something could be done."

hope you win lots of games." And something was done! It took time, but to- "Thank you, sir," answered Joseph, "I'm going day in that town every boy and girl, whether to try hard to be a good player." Japanese, Chinese or Filipino, can play on the Tomi, like most Oriental boys and girls, was so public tennis courts.

polite, that she insisted that Julia and Mary get Making Use of This Story their permits before her.

When Tomi's turn came, the clerk said: "I'm Ask the Children: sory but foreigners can't play on these tennis Do you think of putting into action what you learn at courts." Sunday school?

"But I am an American girl," responded Tomi Is calling Japanese and Chinese hoys and girls "Japs, smiling, sure that this would make everything Chinks and Chinamen" doing as you would have others right. "I was born in California." do to you?

If Americans truly followed Jesus' example would there -The clerk appealed to Mr. Finney, saying: "It's be people in our country who are looked down upon beagainst the rules to give Japs and Chinks per- cause they have different colored skin?

mits." Activities: The tears started in Tomi's eyes at the word, An interesting contest would be to see which child can "Japs." Many times she had been called that in name the most articles that Tomi's father might have the school yard and on the street, and did not like in his art shop. (For exam~le: rice, kimonos, tea, jade, it. But Tomi was brave and did not let herself vases, pottery, china, prints, candied ginger, spices, dolls, cry. lanterns, fans, lacquered objects, tableware, dish gardens, etc.) Joseph, Julia and Mary were astounded. They couldn't believe that anyone could ever think of If children are far from a museum, they might visit their dear friend as a foreigner or unfit to play an Oriental art shop or a Chinese or Japanese Sunday on the public courts. school. Stimulate their interest by photographs, stamp collections and illustrated books of Oriental flower ar- rangements and miniature gardens.

[ 542] I Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. lVlcGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE.. INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~=====================l~ From a Treasurer's Notebook to let the group at headquarters one of them the Guild library have some idea of what they can and instituting a real system of (The following are actual notes count on from us. But we know issuance and check-up, with taken from the notebook of one of right now that our incomes will fines as in the case of the public the officers of a missionary organiza- be just about the same. Why library, the service rendered be- tion. The record was not completed can't we set our goal in June ing considered a direct contri- there; but a year later, without any and then have three months' bution and a small fee being money-raising dinner or bazaar or head-start? paid. Certain other possibilities similar device, that group reached its are open for work by which giving goal-and twenty dollars over. May 10th. A little figuring these members could obtain the . An educational exhibit and program with paper and pencil gives minimum 25 cents a month pay- of real value to the community was some curious results. We have ment. put on in cooperation with the Wom- 29 members. Our aim in giving en's Missionary Society. The aim -don't ask me why-is $410. May 11th. Further thought was to present the best features of That means an average of $34.00 suggests that any responsibility the year's study to a larger number each month. It is only a little which becomes delinquent for than is reached by the organizations over a dollar a month for each good cause at the end of each themselves; the Guild's share of the person, but we have some mem- three months' period, should be net receipts (from the 25-cent and bers who do not tithe and some made a joint responsibility, and 15-cent admission fees) was forty whose income would not permit some means devised for clearing dollars. that high giving in addition to it at once and for redistribution their other church obligations. of it for the future. Why not survey your own members' So a bit of uneven figuring giving goal in somewhat the same brings the following: May 12th. There are numbers way? Make a big chart with a place of women who are not having for each pledge, starting with the 2 pledges of $5.00 a month-$10.00 any share in the world-wide task larger ones and progressing down to 3 pledges of 3.00 a month- 9.00 of the church right in our con- the smaller gifts. Trace over with 3 pledges of 2.00 a month- 6.00 gregation. We wish they would red or blue or green as each is taken 3 pledges of 1.00 a month- 3.00 join in the fellowship of our up, giving no names, but indicating study and social life. But it is the amounts pledged or received.) $28.00 also quite possible for them to share in the responsibility. A May 8th. We had our meeting which means, you realize, that eleven canvass of the situation might of the Business Women's Mis- people will be carrying all but $6.00 be made. A financial approach sionary Guild last night. June of the responsibility each month. But should not be made unless it be- 30th closes the missionary year, it will be eleven who are able, pro- comes evident that they do not and we have turned in to the portionately, to give that much more. care to become members in full treasury just over half of the fellowship. amount of money we feel is 6 pledges of $0.50 a month-$3.00 what our group wants to con- 12 pledges of .25 a month- 3.00 Sacrifice1 tribute to the cause of missions this year. We have sold cards, $6.00 A Dialogue on Stewardship have had dinners, have had spe- cial gifts, have had entertain- will make up the total. 29 pledges of Scene: The corner of a living room. ments. Now we are trying to 29 members will equal $410.00 in the Two easy chairs, an occasional table arrange for a very attractive year! and a floor lamp so set that it lights entertainment which will inter- the characters from the side away est people other than those in May 10th. There are a few from the audience. the church whom we feel we members who, since the depres- have bled quite sufficiently in sion, have been without any in- Characters: Julia Farrell and her our cause this year. We are not come whatever. It might be pos- friend, Maurine Day. very happy over the situation. sible to turn over to them the Some of us feel we are giving responsibility of selling the Time: Late afternoon. until it hurts, but most of us Christmas cards which the Guild wonder if there isn't a better has sold for long enough to have The scene opens as Julia and Mau- way. had it become more or less of an rine come in from outdoors, C'oat~ institution and a service in the and hats on. May 9th. We've been think- community. There is also the ing. September is the time to possibility of turning over to 1 Book Rights Reserved. Grace w. Mc- "accept goals" or in other words, [ 543 ] Gavran.

Julia: Let me have your Julia (smiling a bit): Well, ber that poem-I can't say it all, things, dear. I'll pop them onto I don't. I tell you it's too hard. but two lines of it sing through my bed. Be back in a moment. You just said so yourself. my mind like a warning every (She departs with the wraps. time I plan to spend: Ma'/,lrine sinks into a chair, Maurine: But, -but – Well, yawns, picks up a magazine, I will ask it! Where did you get I have more clothes than I can wear. glances at it for a few moments that ten-dollar bill you put in? Their head and hands and feet are and then, with it still open be- I know it was a ten, even if you fore her, becomes absorbed in did try to fold it so it wouldn't bare. thought, looking absently at show. nothing and frowning a bit.) I can't sacrifice, Maurine, but I Julia: Oh, that! I don't mind can live with voluntary re- Julia (coming in again): Why telling you. I used to get all hot straint. That's what I've discov- and bothered when I heard ered. With those words ringing so solemn? You look as if all things like that today and feel in my heart, I can keep from the cares of the universe were as if I should make some tre- getting the more that will leave on your shoulders. (Smiles at mendous sacrifice. Once I tried me poverty-stricken when I Maurine and takes her own having subsistence meals twice most want to help. It's not sacchair. Picks up her knitting or a week. But Jack hadn't heard rifice. It's a way of living. It's fancy work.) the appeal and took to going to not a struggle. It's a contest in the restaurant those nights. So which I expect to win. There's Maurine: It's silly, I know, it didn't work. And then I tried no regret in it. Only content- but that woman's talk sort of doing without the next garment ment. haunts me. Makes me feel as if I was going to buy. But I'd have I ought to make some tremen- to get it eventually, so that Maurine (thoughtfully): It dous sacrifice and send a whole didn't work. I decided I wasn't sounds as if it might be a way pile of money. Of course, I cut out for sacrifice. out for me. (Pulls a shopping know it's silly to let her upset list from her purse.) "New flow- me so . . . ! Maurine: Then how do you er for blue dress." My present manage? flower is almost new. It isn't Julia (thoughtfully): I don't that I need a new one. I just think it's silly. We're pretty Julia: Once I decided sacri- saw a delicious new shade in well hardened in our generation fice was too heroic for a nature flowers at The Betty Shop. I to pleas of pity, but she wasn't like mine and gave it up, I be- suppose right there . . . your asking for pity exactly. gan to think. If I sacrificed two poem would come in, dresses it would give me twenty Maurine: That's what got me dollars to spend. Good dresses, . . . more than I can wear. down. The very fact that they not just everydays, of course. Their . . . feet are bare. are fighting to change things Well, when I came to plan my and expect to eliminate that con- clothes budget, I just cut it down I see, Julia. I can't get that dition, yet must have help to twenty dollars to start with and flower now. I don't need it. It save the children caught in it to- put in a flat twenty dollars for won't be any real sacrifice to day from utter ruin. emergency giving. That's a dol- give it up. (Folds up list and lar and sixty-six cents a month. puts it away.) Voluntary re- Julia: It's different, all right. I didn't leave out any dresses. I straint. I like that idea. A way Not just an endless chain. It's don't buy more than I need. But of living! (Glances at her . a present emergency. And so I found that I could cut out watch.) Mercy! My poor in- enough little things and make a fants will think they've lost close home no one else can be pair of stockings last a little their mother. responsible! longer by prompt or careful darning, and make one belt do (Both rise.) Maurine (gloomily): And I for two dresses, – oh, there were a hundred things I was Julia: I've been thinking of can't do a thing. Not a thing. spending from ten cents to a adding a verse to the Scriptures I've just spent every cent I have dollar on that I could do with- lately, Maurine. (Smiles mis- to spare on things I need. If it out! And there was my twenty! ! chievously.) "Justice is better had been last week, I might have than sacrifice; and the life of let that last dress go, and yet- Maurine: But you did have to restraint better than emotion." Julia, I don't have more clothes do without. Nice addition to Proverbs, eh? than I need. How can one sacri- fice a dress or a hat? I don't Julia: I never said I didn't. I (They go out, chatting inau- have a whole shelf of hats. I said I had quit sacrificing. It's dibly.) only get just the one I need for not sacrifice to plan carefully. each season. It's fun to beat your own budget. Why Hang On?

Julia (slowly): Well, if you Maurine: I'd mind having to Stewardship is not just a must know the truth, I've given cut down on little things. I hate question of what one gives. It up sacrificing. It's too hard. watching pennies. is often a question of that to which one hangs on. Maurine (startled): Why J ul- Julia: So would I if that were all there were to it. But there's *** ia! I might admit it's too hard more than that. Do you remem- for me. But you! You must sac- 1. If you can admit, "My rifice something! You always closet shelf holds a clock I shall seem to have a huge amount to hand in when things like this come up. You must sacrifice.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

never have mended because I Have you made any serious A Column of Horrors! now use electric clocks; an old attempt to persuade members of toaster that has been replaced your society to face the possibil- Miss X opened the large by a gleaming streamlined mod- ities of service with such things packet of scrapbooks to be sent el; some dishes that came to me to which they are hanging on? to the foreign mission field. Her with the purchase of a certain "It might come in handy" was unbelieving eyes were startled commodity, but which I shall an excellent watchword for fron- by an accumulation of the heroes likely never use; and by the tier living, but it is a drag upon and heroines of Hollywood. way there are a couple of old- us today. As a result of such Thousands of them! Assembled fashioned rockers up in the stor- hoarding our hours are filled with infinite care! Pasted painsage room," -if you can admit with storing and dusting, sort- takingly into Jumbo scrapbooks! that, you are hanging on. You ing and rearranging. This robs Carefully indexed! Miss X are not rendering account of us of power to give that which wilted. She decided to leave till what you have which should be will make life easier for our fel- a later day the writing of the in circulation. The Salvation low men. letter of acknowledgement to the Army, the Goodwill Industries donors. and other organizations can use Why not present this idea in those things to rehabilitate men. a dramatic form? Have a speak- The amount of customs duty . You are using them to accumu- er give the first paragraph. A which had to be paid on that late dust. second speaker, with arms package from home made the loaded with objects, give the missionary-on-the-Congo gasp. It *** second. A, third represent the must be paid from his own sal- third. A fourth may dramatize ary, though the package was for 2. If, hanging in your clothes the fourth. Then announce that the mission. It contained "25 closet, you can find unneeded or a committee of two with a car yards of silk," said the declaraunused dresses, out of style, and a list of possible articles will tion. "Silk! In Africa!" The slightly worn or faded and re- appear at the door of each mem- missionary was doubtful. When placed by something you like ber during the week, ready to the package was opened words better-if you can find them receive contributions, to discuss failed him; the yards of silk there, you are hanging on. The further the list of articles and (declared at retail) turned out charity organizations of your to help decide as to the possible to be scraps of taffeta cut into town can use those garments to usefulness of things that the quilt pieces! And taffeta, Genclothe the naked. You are using member has hung on to, and tle Reader, rots in a very short them to dry-rot! promising to return later if time on the banks of the mighty there will be a second donation Congo. *** ready. How welcome were those Vis- 3. If there are lying about Of course, your list of usable itors-from-Home. They wanted shoes, needing repair but which articles will be made after conyou have not bothered to take to sultation with organizations to see the work; were anxious the shoeman, shoes that pinch which can use them. A truck and so are seldom worn, shoes may be need if large articles are to know more of India. Yes, out of style that you do not care to be donated. The calling com- they would enjoy nothing more to wear, shoes that might come mittees will compile this list. in handy some time but never Perhaps the men of the church than a week at the Christian do-if you are keeping such, will contribute the use of a truck Mela or Camp-Retreat with the you are hanging on. They can to take things to a near-by town missionaries; they would take be used to enable others to walk if your own town cannot make life exactly as the missionaries the wet wintry streets dry-shod. use of them. did. The place was a lovely spot Why keep them to give you a far from railroad and still farsense of oppulence? Such a project can be carried ther from stores and shops. out once a year. It trains mem- Tents dotted the landscape. The *** bers of the society to be alert as Visitors-from-Home were de- to possibilities of giving rather lighted. The evening meal of 4. If you have stored away than hanging on. delicious curry and rice was scraps of new cloth with the served. "We don't eat any Inthought that some day you may If you have a group in your dian food," said the Visitorsquilt; old silk garments that society which sews, you may from-Home, sweetly but deteryou think you might make into want to retain some things, such minedly. The face of the misa hooked rug; pieces of cloth or as quilt pieces or pieces big sionary's wife was inscrutable as partly worn garments which you enough to make children's gar- she ordered soft-boiled eggs for plan to make over some day,- ments, for a service project of the Visitors-from-Home. In her if they are there, you are hang- your own. A committee should mind words began racing: ing on. Busy fingers at sewing decide after things are collected "Eggs for dinner? Eggs for clubs and settlement classes will just what goes where. Do not lunch?? Eggs for breakfast??? make use of them, while you will despise odds and ends. There's no way to get American only dream about it. food now. What shall I do?"

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

INDIAN AMERICAN YOUNG PEOPLE The Joint Committee on In- PART OF ONE CHURCH SCHOOL CLASS ON A HIKE TO THE HILLS. dian Work of the Home Mis- RIVERSIDE. CALIFORNIA. sions Councils (Council of Women for Home Missions and Home Religious Work Director said, "I whom she felt responsibility. Missions Council) presents such a united Christian approach to want to talk to you. I decided Their mother is dead and the Indian American young people in six United States Government tonight for sure that I want to two girls live with an aunt in boarding schools where young people coming from reservations go to a Christian training school ' a country community with no are in new surroundings and feel shy, homesick and strange. to become a nurse." Application church. Soon after Betty's re- The six schools being served blanks were filled out a few days turn home she wrote the Reliin this .way are reaching approximately 3,000 students and later for training at a Presby- gious Work Director at school, are located as follows: terian mission. · (This girl is 'We have in our house a little Albuquerque Indian School, Albuquerque, New Mexico. from a Presbyterian field. ) Word Sunday school. We have neigh- Flandreau Indian School, Flandreau, came back later that there was bors' children come in. Could South Dakota. no room for her. The girl then you help us in our community?' Has k e 11 Institute, Lawrence, Kansas. decided to take post-graduate The Director sent a package of Salem Indian School, Chemawa, work in high school in the mean- papers, pictures and cards. In Oregon. time. The following year she en- thanking the Director for the Sherman Institute, Riverside, California. tered the Presbyterian mission helps she added, 'We have a sing The sixth location is a fine place of and this fall graduates as a on Wednesday nights. We have rural community work being developed in Eastern Oklahoma, near Stillwell. trained nurse ready for work. more older people here then. Of There is no greater need today The Religious Work Directors course we have no piano, but– in missionary work than for follow the struggles of the stu- plays the guitar and that is good churches and denominations to work together in presenting the dents as they return to their enough. I am trying to learn to Christian message in a united reservations during the summer play one too. Here's hoping I way. or after graduation and by learn.' " The interdenominational Reli- friendly encouragement often The stories that follow, sent gious Work Director is willing have the satisfaction of seeing by the Directors, emphasize the to listen, no matter what the those students rise to positions need for more of this kind of problem. Individual lives are of leadership among their own follow-up, serving all denominaoften reshaped by this friendly people. guidance of the Religious Work tions freely but ministering to Director who ministers to them Here is the story of a girl who the student's need first of all: through worship services, social is making the best of her opporgatherings, games, choir 'prac- tunities: "A senior who grad- What the Church Is Doing tice, discussion groups and personal consultations. uated this spring went home "Nellie and Sam, graduates of a with her younger sister for few years ago, came to see us re- Let us consider the case of a girl, a senior in school, who, following a meeting of the Missionary Society in the home of the [ 5461

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

cently and upon invitation stayed to supper. Through most of the evening we visited and talked over experiences of school days. Toward the end of the evening Sam said they must go. They thanked us sincerely, and I walked out to the door to bid them good night. They started down the walk, then re- turned hesitantly. 'She's got something she wanted to say to you, Mr.

–' 'Well, I wonder what it could be!' I grinned. (Oh, I had a 'hunch'

all right, for I had talked over some personal plans with this boy weeks before.) " 'We've been married three weeks!' Nellie said, shyly but happily. Sam is a carpenter here in town. Both are Christian students, graduates of two years ago. And that's what they had come to tell me in the first 'Place!

How I love them for it, and for the friendship which has lasted and which has opened anew to the blessed coun- selling about plans for a new Christian home! They'll come often now- and the latch string's out!"

What Church People Can Do "Our most pressing need for the CHILDREN FROM HOMES LIKE THIS COME UNDER OUR INFLUENCE IN Chapel is a good resonant bell for the GOVERNMENT SCHOOLS. belfry. For several years we have discussed this. More and more each senior in-University. There will gets swellheaded because he's had year it takes on significance because surely be a place for him in the world some rare experience, or because he we live here with these boys and girls when he is ready. For he is deter- gets boosted to some office-well, it's as a community and they need some- mined to go back to his people in just too bad for his leadership.' thing to bring to mind and heart the eastern Oklahoma, and live before call of worship and Christian service. them the Christian life which he has "'I see what you mean . . . I'll Perhaps an individual or a group found so abundant. sure try to do this thing right,' and I might take this matter up as a proj- thought I caught a square set to his ect." *** jaw as he started putting on his foot- ball uniform to go out on the field to *** What the Indians Are Doing practice. Joe's an orphan. The first white man this Navajo ever saw he "Dorothy is one of our most pop- An Indian girl, about sixteen years ran from for dear life and hid among ular and finest students but one who old, meditating on the future has this the sheep-just another wild creature has a real problem in her future. She to say: "The preservation of the In- of the desert a few years ago. is a complete ward of the Government, dian race is necessary but, I think it her parents having died within a week must be done through the Indian "He waved his hand to me from the of each other, about five years ago. youth preparing themselves for re- field as I watched him at practice. They left six children; Harold, an sponsible positions and the more we He'll remember!" older son who is now working; Dor- prove ourselves the more responsible othy who is in school here in –; positions will be waiting for us. We *** and four smaller ones who are now cannot go on living in the past, dear being cared for by a family. They as it was to the hearts of our nature- "Our so-called sophistication also had all been separated until these ar- loving people. There is a future, appeals to the Indian, particularly the bright with dreams of happy homes, young person. They readily adopt rantrements were made. of positions well-filled, of friends our dress and manner and along with "Dorothv came here after her par- among all races and of better under- that the cigarette and liquor. I think standing of ourselves and others. We that too often all they see in us is the ent's death and has been here ever are proud to be Indian and we are outside and they follow our pattern." since. She has a pleasing personality glad to have a chance to make others and appearance and has been active proud of us too." *** in religious as well as school activities and is one that I would like to *** The Christian spirit finds exsee go back to her people as a Chris- pression in Indian life in service tian leader. Her parents were Chris- Joe, the captain of this year's foot- for others: tians and gave the children a good ball team has just returned from a beginning for that life. That hope for wonderful conference trip and tour "Two of our finest speakers among Dorothy needs the prayers and inter- which the religious work director the Indian girls–one a Navajo, one a est of Christian people." helped him attend. They are sitting Hopi, themselves inseparable pals on the cot in Joe's room. though their ancestors were bitter en- *** emies-gave earnest talks saying that "What shall I do for my life work?" "'Joe, the very fact that you have old emnities were dead and friendly We have all asked the question so had this privilege and that you have ties strengthened by Christian influ- many times. But to the Indian living been chosen football captain too has ences." in a white man's civilization it is one a little bit of danger in it for you, with especial sil4nificance. Few there did you know that?' Joe looked at his And at Christmas time Indian boys. are who face the matter as did this friend keenly, but a little puzzled. and girls at Sherman Institute pack young Indian man. Left an orphan at 'That's right, Joe. The really great boxes of toys which they send to the a very early age, handicapped most leaders are the ones who keep their Migrants in the cotton fields in Cali- of his life with a speech impediment, hearts and their sY'm.pathies right fornia. They have little to share, yet which he is successfully overcoming, close to the hearts of the people they they experience the feeling of inner with little or no money, he is now II. mix with in everyday life. If II. fellow happiness that comes from joyous giving.

~':============"""""'====

I Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~'I======~EDI=TED=BY=MR=S. =HEN=RIE=TTA=H.=FE=RGU=SON=, X=ENI=A, O=HI=O ======= WESTERN ASIA in the constitution, calling Tur- tlements have welcomed visiting key a Moslem country, was de- mISSIOnaries of the Hebrew New Day in New Turkey leted ; then religious schools, Christian Fellowship, and Jews orders, and religious uniforms, are freely purchasing the Scrip- Hope for true religjous liberty were suppressed; Friday as a tures, although Christian work in Turkey, when Christian mis- holiday was abolished. Not only in Ute villages has had to be sionaries will be welcomed, is this, but there is distinct anti- largely discontinued. The Misseen in a bill before parliament religious teaching in many of sion to Mediterranean Garrisons to offer amnesty to the 150 polit- the schools. Not long ago the and the International Christian ical offenders, exiled from Tur- government ordered the sale of Police Association report enkey in the early days of the Re- 300 mosques in Istanbul. couraging work among British public. It is remarked all over soldiers and police. the country that a new day has -Alliance Weekly. dawned, when Turkey can for- -World Dominion Press. give and reinstate those who Since the Balfour Declaration fought to prevent its emancipa- Trans-Iranian Railway tion. One Turkish paper said: Changes in Palestine since the "This amnesty creates a new Jews were promised a national Last August construction of atmosphere throughout the whole home are reflected in the busi- the Trans-Iranian Railway was country … it will strengthen ness advertisements, such as completed. The line was begun the power, the stability, the those of the King Solomon Bank, in 1927, and fulfils a dream of honor and fame of the country Zerubbabel Bank, Judea Insur- Iranians. The ceremonies atand of the revolution, both at ance, Dead Sea Bath Salts, etc. tending the opening of the road home and abroad." There is a training ship the were most elaborate, with high Sarah I, for Jewish sailors, officials present. The station was Another editor commented: flying the blue and white Zion appropriately decorated and a "The movement toward a gen- flag, operated by the Zebu- ribbon was stretched across the eral amnesty for political of- lon Society (Zebulon was the line. The crown prince and the fenses means that the way is be- seashore tribe). shah each tightened a gold nut; ing prepared for freedom of dis- the shah cut the ribbon, formalcussion. In order that this free- Not the least interesting is ly opening the service. The road dom may widen, writers and the Palestine Symphony Orches- connects the Caspian Sea with critics should be positive and tra. The hounding of Jewish the Persian Gulf, and additional creative, recognizing unity and musicians out of Germany has lines connecting Tabriz and harmony as the highest values. made of it one of the greatest in Meshed are being surveyed. The Thus will be assured the condi- the world. In less than two people of Iran take great pride tions which will produce a move- months this orchestra of sev- in the fact that this gigantic ment toward a true demor.racy." enty-one virtuosos was assem- task was completed without bor- bled and developed into an har- rowing from abroad. The in- -World Dominion Press. monious whole. This occurred creased facilities of travel will in Palestine, an insecure and greatly extend the possibilities Turkey's Materialism troubled land, in a pioneering of missionary service. stage of national life. After the A writer in the Near East orchestra visited Egypt, enthu- -Press Translation Service. Christian Council's Bulletin be- siastic Egyptians organized a lieves that the future of religion Society of Friends of the Pales- Silent Ministry in Turkey is a part of the crit- tine Orchestra.-S. S. Times. ical problem of the religious life Dr. Frederick G. Coan, for 40 of the world. Since the abolition Palestine Problems years a missionary in Iran, of the Caliphate, Turkish leaders called one day on a bigoted, .have proceeded on the assump- Present disorders in Palestine fanatical ecclesiastic-the kind tion that religion had never done are having their effect on the who would be pleased to see anything but harm, and was not Christian Church in that trou- every Christian killed. Dr. Coan needed for the future. Religious bled land, where Christian unity describes his call: teaching in the schools was re- and love are assailed by racial duced, then dropped. A phrase bitterness and fear. Jewish set- As soon as I had entered the room, he ordered the servants to leave and [648 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

told them to see that no one was in er. This teacher then settles public, who are willing to perthe yard, and that the gates were down to a long process of educalocked. Then he turned to me and tion-two years or more-when form some kind of national servsaid, "You have left the New World he instructs the entire village and come all the way here to make me and prepares them for church ice. -The Guardian. a Christian; save yourself the trou- membership. By the end of this ble:" I thought he was simply trying time, no one needs to leave his Syrian "Servants of the Cross" to turn me off. Then to my astonish- home environment, or feel that ment he said, "I am already a Chris- he is an outcaste. This organization, a missiontian." I asked how he came to it. He ary and social brotherhood of then told me a helper had given him In one diocese reported by Mr. the Syrian Church, established the Gospel of St. John and asked him Higdon they are uniting with in 1924, is asking for funds to to read it carefully and with open the church at the rate of 10,000 carryon work among the Demind; and when he reached the last a month; and in all India more pressed Classes in India. The chapter he was at the feet of Christ than 100,000 have accepted aboriginal races of the native as His slave. He could not resist so Christianity annually during the states of Cochin and Travancore, winsome a character. Had it been past three years. The changes South India, are poverty-strickknown in that fanatical Kurdish city, observed by the upper classes in en, ill-clad and uneducated. the man's own sons would have asked the lives of the outcastes turned They live in miserable huts and the governor to behead him and throw Christian has resulted in a sim- carry worship of devils to a his body to the dogs. ilar movement among the higher point of extreme superstition. castes. Under the auspices of the an- INDIA AND SIAM cient Orthodox Syrian Church Community Appreciation of St. Thomas, the Apostle of Unhampered by Politics India, the order is making a The Frances Newton Hospital sincere effort to improve these Dr. C. H. Rice, of Allahabad in Ferozepur has been serving unfortunate people. Christian College, says: women and children of this dis- trict for 44 years. Appreciation There are a dozen members of India just now is one of the centers for this service is manifest in the order. They have no propof the world where the movement for the recently added operating erty, practise celibacy, and repeace and justice is most unhampered unit at a cost of 6,000 rupees, ceive no salary. They obtain by the politics of national fear, hatred raised by members of the Canal, their daily bread from the place and greed. There are radicals who Railway, Civil, Policy and Mili- in which they work, sometimes shout, and leaders who would foment tary Departments, and the mem- from the parish church and class war, but never has India had so bers of the Indian Christian sometimes by rice collections many sons and daughters ready to communities. The medical de- and the hospitality of friends. spend themselves for the liberation of partment of the Punjab Governtheir brothers from ignorance and ment promised Rs. 2,000 toward -The Living Church. disease, poverty and social oppression. this project. The Rajah of Fa- Surely the Spirit of Christ is alive. ridkot gave Rs. 1,000, and the Gains in Assam . . . One day he will be recognized above groups collected Rs. 3,500. and loved and worshiped as now he is Part of the money was used to The Baptist Missionary Requoted and admired. improve a ward in the hospital view of India tells of a piece of for tubercular patients. frontier work that shows real Dr. and Mrs. Rice are co-au- missionary progress. In the Ao thors of the chapter on Indian -Monday Morning. and Sema Naga Hills there were Christian colleges in the current 1,218 baptisms last year, and year's mission study book. Bihar Literacy Drive the church membership in those two tribes has now reached No Need to Leave Home A mass literacy campaign in 19,316. Nearly 500 boys and Bihar Province is an idea con- girls are under Christian in- E. K. Higdon, writing in The ceived by the Minister of Educa- struction at the station school in Churchman, says that time was tion, who planned that students Impur, the largest Baptist school when Indian Christians were be induced to spend their holi- in Assam. A total of 115 Sunthe real "men without a coun- days in voluntary teaching of day schools report an enrolment try"; and that at the Jerusalem adults. There was an enthusias- of about 17,000. How many par- Conference there was a strain tic response. Since the govern- ishes in India or the United of sadness through all that the ment had no funds to combat States show equal advance? Indian delegates said, because illiteracy, the Minister of Edu- Christians in India had to tear cation issued this call: "Let us Practical Christianity in Siam themselves up by the roots, leave try to make up our lack of finantheir families, their villages, cial resources by the earnest de- Bangkok has a large Chinese their communities. sire of our youth for national immigrant population. During service." He regards this as a the Chinese New Year's season, Now, whole villages are be- sort of personal tax. It is hoped it is the custom of the Swatow coming Christian at one time. that this example will be fol- Church workers and officers to The leaders hold a meeting, dis- lowed by the rest of the general make calls in the homes of all of cuss the matter and decide they the members and friends of the are willing to leave Hinduism or church. All firms and shops Mohammedanism and become stop their work, and an excellent Christians. Then they put it up to the community. If the decision is favorable, the next step is to go to the Christian head of the district and ask for a teach-

opportunity is at hand to give and friendless-I was forcibly er songs. Then came the kin- Christian greetings. To one reminded of a man who stood up dergarten with its play songs. humble home, the home of a in one of my meetings at home The popular movement under widow with three small children, and asked whether the Chinese Jimmy Yen early developed folk went a missionary in this call- had not religions of their own songs and taught children I:),nd ing season. The home was just just as good! A fortune teller the peasants to sing. Now the one room, with no furniture ex- had told this old woman that she national defense movement is cept a few boards on trestles to would die in the eighth moon enlisting movie stars, actors, colmake a bed, a stool or two, clay this year and her coffin is al- lege men and women to lead the stove and two or three cooking ready prepared. When asked whole country into a chorus that pans. The widow makes her liv- where her soul would go, she may tend to drown the sobs of ing by going out to cut hair, and replied: 'I don't know.' " those who mourn. -The Christian Century. must leave her children at home Christian Message for There Are J oshuas Today alone during the day. The mis- Wounded sionary expressed concern about the children, and she replied: The Chinese high command Rev. William Vander Meer of the Reformed Church in Amer- "When I go I always ask my sent out a circular letter to ica, last July, like a Joshua spy- Christian hospitals and churches, ing out the land, walked 60 miles Heavenly Father to watch over asking them to cooperate in them." -Siam Outlook.

bringing the Christian message up the valley of the Kuling Riv- to the wounded. The five er in Fukien, looking for fields CHINA churches in Changteh sent two or and houses where refugees in Her Religion "Just as Good" more workers each day to write Amoy could be relocated. He found places for 3,000. In every A writer in China's Millions letters, have personal talks, and village visited he received the tells of visiting an old devotee hold services for small groups. The work developed until it hearty cooperation of officials. of Confucianism, who had lived Amoy, distant from the prinin a temple many years attend- called for a full-time worker. cipal war areas, has its own sep- All the churches cooperated in arate relief work. ing the idols. For all these years providing the salary for the she has abstained from meat, fat and eggs, in the hope of at- right man, who was found Rehabilitation of those who taining salvation; now she is 94 among the refugees. Church will go up the Kuling valley will years old, wizened, dulled, with- women are sewing and provid- require seed, food and tools, unout hope in her face. Christian ing small comforts for the til they can harvest their first women tried to tell her of the wounded men. crop of vegetables. Old temples -Monday Morning. are to be repaired and made into love of Jesus Christ and the homes. The diet in these camps peace that He alone can give. Turning to Song calls for canned meat. Around One of the women, Mrs. Su, has an old Christian mother 93 The crash of bombs and the Amoy there is no longer a taste years old. As Mrs. Su looked at cries of the mangled continue to for fish, the reason being that this other old woman, tears so many dead bodies have been came to her eyes as she said, be heard, but above it all is "Oh, myoId mother is a hun- heard the voice of song. The washed out to sea. dred times better off than this! Chinese people are learning to -Church Committee for sing in chorus as they have China Relief.

She has the peace of God in her never done before. A training Refugee Children heart." Then she sat down by institute in Hankow has been the old lady and patiently tried turning out song leaders. Col- A letter from a Presbyterian to tell her about the peace of lege and middle-school students mission school, now being used God which passeth all under- in south, central and west China as a temporary home for tefstanding. The poor old woman have been teaching group and ugee children, indicates the nalooked absolutely blank, and mass singing. Folk songs, patri- ture of some of the problems. said she was too old to do any- otic songs, workers' songs are When youngsters were brought thing now. They assured her stirring the people's enthusiasm. in from the bombed areas, the that she need not do anything, Dr. T. T. Lew gives credit for teachers expected to see them but trust in Christ. They taught the beginning of this movement rejoice over the chance to live in her a simple prayer-"Lord to the Christian Church. In a safety, where there were play- Jesus, save me, and forgive my recent discussion group of dele- grounds, trees, food. Not at all! sins," which she repeated many gates-elect to Madras he said, Many of them had been living times. "The introduction of group sing- by their wits, and had grown "As we sat there," says the ing by the Church of China has cunning and combative. Fights, missionary, "with the idols meant a great deal to the life of greed, the notion that the school around us, and thought of this China." He went on to describe was a jail, were things to be poor old woman giving her life how children used to sing hymns dealt with. But little by little to them and fasting from meat while at play, regardless of their cleanliness, play, food, hand- and eggs-now weak and old, theme, because they had no oth- work and scout drill produced a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

very different set of children. JAPAN -OHOSEN at home whose ideas and motives I When their school home was cannot follow nor condone. To dechanged for a more permanent State Oontrol of Religions nounce war and its perpetrators is one under the Children's Relief not enough. I must find a substitute Association sponsored by Mad- The draft of a proposed new for war. ame Chiang Kai-shek, there law affecting religious organizawere real regrets on both sides. tions has been made public. This How Peace Will Oome is the fourth time during the -Monday Morning. past 40 years that a law control- World Outlook contains the ling religion has been proposed, following letter of a Japanese Honan Mission Jubilee and each time it has been de- Christian minister in war serv- feated in the Diet. Heretofore, ice: This year marks the jubilee of the attempt has failed because the Honan Mission of the United of an article in the constitution There are many American and Eng- Church of Canada. Some of guaranteeing freedom of reli- lish missionaries everywhere in China, those who went to China in 1888 gious belief to the individual. but Japanese soldiers are not perare alive and well, and look with The proposed new law avoids mitted to call on them or go to church troubled hearts on the China of the dilemma by limiting itself to without special permission. This is 1938. The first period in the his- the regulation of the public cere- because we are very nervous to stir tory of this Mission with the ar- monies and the doctrinal prop- up international problems. As you rival in China of Dr. and Mrs. agation of the various religious know, most of the soldiers are rough Jonathan Goforth, Dr. McGil- organizations, not the personal and uneducated, and do not know forlivray and others; this phase of faith of the individual. Under eign manners. the work ended when the Boxer the present emergency it is aluprising overran all North Chi- most certain to become law. The The other day I called on Mr. and na in 1900. Two years later Christian churches, along with Mrs. H., the missionaries here, with work began anew on a larger all other religious bodies, will the permission of my officer. We had scale, but with the outbreak of then operate under a permit a long talk. They welcomed me heartthe Great War in 1914, the sup- issued by the minister of educa- fully. There were a few Chinese ply of new missionaries was cut tion, will be amenable to govern- Christians present. I was greatly enoff, but at the end of the war, ment inspection, and will have couraged and comforted by a touch of the Forward Movement Fund both doctrine and worship prac- real Christian brotherhood. I am sure made reinforcement once again tices subject to official control. that peace will come only through possible. The modern develop- Conversely there will be certain Christianity. Because of this I feel a ment of the Mission began with tax exemptions and other priv- great sense of mission. I think you the construction of Weihwei and ileges that have not hitherto must have some friends in China. Changte Hospitals. been extended to Christianity. Please send me their names and ad- It is possible that there will be dresses. Every night there is shoot- Events of July, 1937, changed no particular inconvenience ex- ing, but my heart is quite peaceful bethe whole picture, but members perienced under the new regula- cause of my faith in the Cross. I read of the Mission have not lost tions, though the churches my Bible every morning, and am courage. All the staff are re- would prefer to be free from praying all the time. maining at their posts. such governmental control. J apan Selling Out in India -United Church Record. -Charles Iglehart. As an indication of Japan's Kashgar Mission Closed Kagawa Proposes Peace desperate situation, one of Eng- land's leading papers prints the The Swedish Mission in Kash- It is reported that Kagawa following: gar, Chinese Turkestan (Sin- has laid proposals for peace kiang Province) was attacked with China before the Japanese A correspondent who is managing and burned by the Moslem lead- premier-without result. In a director of a famous firm of merer Mamud Sidjan. Governor- letter to friends in the United chants in Bombay gives news of some , General Sheng suppressed the States, Kagawa writes: interest. His letter reads:-"A sig- Moslem rising in September, nificant thing is happening here with 1937, but the local authorities Truly no group of Christians can be the quite large Japanese business subsequently closed the hospital isolated. Just in the measure that the community. They are selling off all and printing office and scattered links that bind these groups are their house and office properties, upthe Christians. The British Con- forged in love and understanding and country cotton factories, cotton mills sul-General in Kashgar rendered sympathy, will the influence and pow- here. It may be in order to get money help to the Mission, but even- er of Christianity continue. Though with which to buy cotton. For months tually the situation deteriorated you hear of individual Christians now they haven't had the money with and most of the missionaries wooed and won by the growing spirit which to buy a bale. .. . . They are were compelled to return to of nationalism, do not despair. In all obviously getting into a terrible mess Sweden. Forty years of efficient lands and in all ages, there have been financially, with a million men in the and devoted service in one of testing times for Christians and not field in China and the whole country the hardest fields of China has all have stood the test. . . . My own run by the fanatical army leaders, thus been tragically interrupted. personal views are well known. I and no money with which to buy the would be a disciple of love to all peo- raw materials for their vast indus- -World Dominion Press. ple, and this must include even those tries. Their exports, from which they get their money, have in recent months dwindled to nothing, and they have little raw cotton left."

The Kobe Cloudburst Kobe has a population of about 790,000. The city lies crescent shaped between the hills and the Inland Sea. Last July, a cloud-

burst caused the hill streams to would be seated beside me. I tion was given as to baptism, rush down into the city, carry- saw at once that it was the man the preparation and motive for ing trees and debris into the who had murdered my father, it, and what it involved, the in- streets until some sections were and I had sworn to drink his quirers withdrew sadly, and no buried six feet under. About blood. But as I withdrew down more has been heard from them.

150,000 people were made home- the church, a voice seemed to less; electric and water supply say to me, 'By this shall all men "Insurrectos" Become was cut off. An old well, un- know that ye are my disciples, Methodists used for many years, in the if ye have love one to another'; Enthusiasm, progress and ma- and as I sat down near the door, turity marked the 1938 sessions yard of a Presbyterian mission- a Man upon a cross rose before my eyes, and I heard Him say, of the Methodist annual conferary's home served the neighbor- 'Father, forgive them, for they ences in the Philippines. For know not what they do.' Then I the first time, these met in sephood; and this furnished the returned, and we took the Lord's arate places, and both were hon- Supper together." ored by the presence of goveropportunity to hand out Chris- nors and other officials of the -The Presbyterian. provinces where they were held. tian literature to all who came for water. In this crisis, some Japanese Christians opened a vacation Bible School to take responsibility for the children, Looking toward indigenous lead- ership, plans were discussed for while the adults dug themselves Bible Circles of Five out. -Monday Morning. "Circles of Five" have become electing a Filipino bishop in popular in Java. They are 1940. ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC g.roups of five young people in Although the year under re- view was marked by a series of Bridge Builders in Papua the higher classes of elementary earthquakes, typhoons, floods and secondary schools, who meet and fire, statistics show a de- Mr. C. F. Rich has served cided gain both in self-support nearly forty years in Papua un- to study the Bible under one of and in membership. In less than der the L. M. S., and is still full their number as leader. Each forty years Methodism in· the of plans for that island's future. circle becomes a sort of union of Philippines has grown to a He writes: secrecy and fidelity of uncom- mon strength, marked by per- church of more than 90,000 Once it was said of a patriarch, staunch members. "He digged us a well." In hot, wet sonal devotion. They become Papua, there would be scant praise brethren. They meet each week, -Christian Advocate. for a well digger, but in years to and attendance is a sacr(;)d duty, come they may be saying of their missionary: "He builded us a bridge." not to be missed. Printed out- National Hospital Day Why? On one of the main roads a lines of Bible study are sent to dangerous creek had to be crossed, and all efforts to bridge it had come each circle and these are dis- The Philippine Commonto naught whenever floods came. cussed at its meetings. Coordi- wealth celebrates an annual Na- Then the missionary, with the help of nation is effected by a monthly tional Hospital Day, when all villagers and his old automobile, set gathering of the leaders, most the hospitals of Manila are open to work. The old car hauled tons of of whom are under twenty years to the public for inspection, and sand, timber and cement; the people carried tons of stone with which to old. are rated by a committee headed raise the road approach to the bridge level. In a little over seven weeks of The number five was chosen by the Director of Public Welhard labor, the bridge was ready for use. "Quite interesting," some will because in Java it is a sacred fare. For the third successive say, "but hardly a missionary's job." But the bridge will stand for many number. It is the number of year, St. Luke's Hospital has years, not only to ensure safe crossing, but as a visible emblem of a fingers on one hand, and ex- won the highest award among bridge of understanding over which the Papuan may pass from ignorance presses unity. Also, it was the hospitals having a capacity of and darkness into freedom and light. number of the prayer circle in f'100 beds, or more. In announc- -L. M. S. Chronicle. Antioch, from which the Holy ing this award, Dr. Aguilar Revenge or Love? Spirit selected and commissioned Director of Public Welfare de: A missionary to New Zealand tells of a Maori Christian who PauL-World Dominion Press. clared this to be a model 'hoshad taken a front seat at the communion service. Suddenly, Requirement ~oo Hard pital, above competition. What he was seen withdrawing to the rear, then he came forward and a contrast to the days of Spanresumed his original place. Asked afterwards why he had The Protestant Episcopal Mis- ish rule forty years ago! done so, he replied: "When I sion tells of a group of people at -The Churchman. entered, I had no idea who Baguio, P. I., who recently came NORTH AMERICA to the Church to ask how much would be the charge for baptiz- Is America Christian? ing a young Chinese who wished to marry a Christian girl. It There is a strange mixture of was explained to them that there paganism and Christianity in was no charge, but that baptism America. Not long ago at To- was not just a routine conven- awnadocc, eCeoloofrfaicdioa,lsthareraloncgaeldWwPitAh ience for those who wished to marry. When further informa- the leaders of the Utes (In-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dians) for a three-day season of already formally approved, at that attempts at law enforcesports events and bear dancing least in principle,· the constitu- ment are futile unless the moral at Easter time, culminating on tion of the proposed World sentiment of the people is back Easter Sunday. Wishing to have Council of Churches drafted at of it. -United Presbyterian. Easter observed in a manner Utrecht, Holland, last May. more fitting its significance, They are the following: Presby- Fresh Approach to World James Russell, local pastor, re- terian Church in the U. S. A.; Needs quested the official in charge of Presbyterian Church (South), the government agencies to post- Congregational, Northern Bap- Two Methodist missionaries pone the sports event, and allow tist, United Lutheran, Evangel- from Burma, Dewitt and Edna the Easter meetings to assume a ical Lutheran Augustana Synod, Baldwin, have created the "Lisle more religious aspect. This he Evangelical and Reformed, Re- Fellowship," a six-weeks "rerefused to do. Whereupon, Mr. formed Church in America, thinking" conference at "Happy Russell explained to the chief United Presbyterian, Protestant Valley," Lisle, N. Y. Sixty coland tribal council of the Utes Episcopal, Disciples of Christ lege men and women, members that throughout the United and Methodist Episcopal. of ten different races or nations, States, and the world people re- representing 13 churches and 26 gard Easter as a holy day, and Missionary News from Wall colleges, have been devoting celebrate then the rising from Street themselves to the theme of the dead of the Lord Jesus "World – mindedness," consider- Christ, just as at Christmas time Perhaps Wall Street, the finan- ing the meaning of Christianity they commemorate His birthday. cial center of New York, would as a solution for the new world's The Indians listened attentively least likely be expected to fur- needs, and the kind of individand then they asked the local nish missionary news, yet read- ual a world citizen ought to be. head of the WPA to postpone ers of the daily Wall Street the sports events: but he still Journal saw this heading in a The educational methods of persisted on having his program recent issue: "One Thousand this group are worth watching. carried out at the time set. Bible Translations." The follow- Instead of telling young people ing is a quotation from the ar- what to think, there is offered a The Indian leaders then de- ticle: whole series of projects by vised this plan. They would tell which students may learn to their people not to go to the In its headquarters in London the think for themselves, and arrive sports field until after services British and Foreign Bible Society at their own conclusions. Inhad been held in the church now has copies of the Scriptures pub- cluded in this is training in field from 9 until 10: 30 a. m., and lished in whole or in part in 1,000 dif- work. Four days each week, they would stop their bear dance ferent languages. The last two trans- after a preliminary week of at 5 p. 'ill. so that their people lations were of native tribal tongues training, the students go out by could have supper and attend in the Belgian Congo of Africa, themselves, taking full responchurch service again at night. known as the Ngwana and Sakapa sibility for their personal and As a result more people than tribes. This Bible Society was group relations, to work togethusual attended the church serv- founded in 1804 when copies of the er through churches in towns ices, both morning and evening. Bible were available in only 72 lan- and villages covering a radius of guages. The number increased to 100 125 miles of Lisle-most of cen- Paganism among many of the in 1824, to 200 in 1871, to 300 in 1892, tral New York and north cen- 200 Indian tribes in the United to 400 in 1906, to 500 in 1917, to 600 tral Pennsylvania. Careful ar- States is as degraded as that in 1928, to 712 in 1936 and to 1,000 rangements are made by Mr. found in central Africa. Their in 1937. Baldwin with pastors in adreverence for material objects is vance, interchurch hospitality as bad, their medicine men are Evidently, the Wall Street being arranged wherever posno different from the evil witch- Journal considered this of as sible. -Christian Century. doctors of the dark continent, much news value as dividend and their gross superstitions are announcements. Twenty-four Hour Service depressing. Obstacles to their evangelization include, not only "League of Decency" The First Methodist Church the character of the people, their of Hollywood, Calif., is like the language and nomadic habits, Because the alarming increase fire department and some resbut most discouraging of all the of vice and crime is preventing taurants in that it functions fact that the United States Gov- law enforcement and undermin- twenty-four hours a day, 365 ernment is actually trying to ing the efforts at character build- days a year. This service is preserve old pagan Indian cus- ing, the California Church Coun- rendered in the spirit of Christ toms. cil has formed a "League of and does not end with distribut- Decency" to enlist the churches ing baskets in the holiday sea- Approve World Council of in battling against these evils. son. A few of the things done Churches Last year, juvenile delinquency may be mentioned: over the entire state increased Twelve Evangelical Commun- from 10 to 15 per cent. The The chairman of the commitions in the United States have state authorities are becoming tee was called to a home where more and more lax in their the husband and father was out efforts to control liquor and gambling, and it is recognized

of work, a child sick, and the the Hotel Commodore. In 1836, would not claim to have orig- mother, discouraged and de- they supplied the old Hotel Astor inated it. It was Jesus Christ spondent, had purchased chloro- and there are now 426 hotels on who first said it," and opening form which she was about to use the list of those being served. his Bible the missionary showed to commit suicide. The chloro- It is interesting to know that the verse to the young Mexican.

form was taken away and the many of the Bibles disappear, so After reading it through three child given medical aid. Eventu- that the question of replacement times he exclaimed: "How wonally, the father found: a job and comes up about every third year. derful if everyone knew and the family is now on the road to As to definite results from this used that rule !" economic security. -Monday Morning. work letters received indicate Other services have been: great help in many instances. wheel chair furnished, medicine Hotel managers report that they Porto Ricans Meet Their bought, utility bills paid, helped are often asked for a Bible, if pay rent, helped find new homes, Quota helped keep young people in high one is not found in the room. Cases have been substantiated Bishop Colmore of Porto Rico school and college, furnished where the reading of a hotel is now in the 25th year of his layettes, secured employment, Bible has been the means of re- episcopate. He fee~s that spiritmade funeral arrangements- straining a person from suicide. ual life on the Island is becomthe church paying for the grave, This custom of Bible distribu- ing deeper and more vigorous settling a disputed doctor's bill, tion is now so widespread, settling an insurance claim for a through the New York Bible So- each year; this is indicated in widow. ciety and the Gideons, that a part by the 1,078 baptisms in hotel is not considered properly that diocese last year. Bishop A few more statistics may furnished unless each room con- Colmore challenges the maingive an idea of the magnitude of tains a Bible. land of the United States to this work: 6,233 miles have show a record equal to this. The been driven by one member of Church at Metlakatla, Alaska number of communicants inthe committee in making 1,373 creased by 263 or four per cent visits; 173 different families The Indian Church at Metla- as against an increase of one have been helped in which there katla, near Ketchigan, Alaska, are 339 adults, 337 children; was founded by William Duncan per cent for the whole Church. 1,019 of these visits were for seventy years ago. Its first carrying supplies, 354 for inves- twenty years were directed by Porto Rican Christians, in tigation and counsel. A total of the Episcopal Church of British spite of their terrible poverty, $3,165 in cash has been used. Columbia. It is now under local take pride in giving their full control, and has twelve elders. quota year by year, and as much Its newly installed pastor is a more as possible. Besides, they Congregationalist from Minne- sent gifts last year for flood re- One Result of Home Missions sota. Funds from William Dun- lief, and have contributed to the China Emergency Fund. Here is an illustration of what may be accomplished by home -Spirit of Missions.

mission work. Thirty-five years can's estate support the church, It's Training That Counts ago, the Lafayette Avenue Pres- which is independent. Duncan byterian Church of Brooklyn "My understanding of the sent a young man, Harry S. established a sawmill and can- principles of justice probably Murdock, to Buckhorn, Ken- ning factory which pay the cost differs somewhat from yours, tucky, to preach to the backward because I was trained in a people there. After thirty-two of city administration, and sup- Presbyterian Sunday school," years of service he died, leaving ply water and electric light, so said a prominent Porto Rican an entire presbytery of 37 lawyer to a member of the cabchurches which had their origin that every home has electricity, inet. Here is the cabinet mem- and there are no taxes.

-Presbyterian Tribune.

under his ministry. There is LATIN AMERICA ber's reply: "If your underalso at Buckhorn a school of 400 standing of justice differs from pupils, an orphanage, hospital, If Everyone Obeyed the mine, it is because the teachers mission farm and various other Golden Rule! in the Presbyterian Sunday institutions. "By the way," said a young school where I was trained were In honor of this founder, Ken- better than those who taught federal employee to a mission- you." -Dr. Angel Archilla. tucky has named a new state ary in Mexico, "I have been told road Murdock Trail. that in the United States they "Applied Meditation" in Cuba have a beautiful motto-per- More Bibles for Hotels haps a law or decree-some- At the close of a religious Placing Bibles in hotels is a thing about doing for others conference in Cardenas, Cuba, practice of more than 100 years' what you would like them to do the young. people in attendance standing with the New York for you. Can you tell me what agreed that the most helpful fea- Bible Society. Just before this is?" To which the mission- tUre had been the hour of "ap- Easter new Bibles went for the ary replied: "The government plied meditation" in the mornfirst time into the 1,956 rooms of officials know about this law, but ing, when each sought a place

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of prayer. It was here they said widow and several children liv- of a permanent Bible Room in they found their place in future ing in surroundings not fit for the British Museum. The exhi- Christian work. Opportunities animals, undertook to clean bition at Sion College includes were offered to enlist in the dif- things up. She got clothing and some of the most famous ediferent activities of the Church. shoes for the most needy, and tions ever published, one being took one of the children to pub- the "Great Bible," printed in Among their practical under- lic health clinic. "She's really 1539, partly in London and parttakings was the pUblication of a ill-take her to the hospital," ly in Paris. In 1540, it was reweekly paper to be financed by said the clinic doctor, but at the printed in London as "Cranthe young people themselves, hospital there was no room. mer's Bible," and contained a and promoted through the activ- Back she had to go to her miser- preface by that ill-fated archities of their societies. This able home while the liguena con- bishop. Copies of the four polyweekly will take the place of the sulted the Red Cross. "Send her glot Bibles are in the exhibit. supplement in the monthly mag- to our clinic," they said, but on azine, Herald Cristiano. clinic day the child was too ill The Bible Room at the Mu- to be moved. So the League seum is designed to show the -Monday Morning. woman, not to be daunted, is history of the Scriptures in Eng- herself giving what treatment lish from earliest times. Half Indians Seeking aNew and help she can, teaching the the exhibits are in manuscript Religion mother at least the rudiments of form. The middle English period sanitation, and living up to the is represented by psalters. Then A group of Indians – the League motto, "Saved to Serve." there is a series of Wycliffe edi- Aymaras-who live behind the tions, which were forbidden unmountains that divide Lake Titi- -Presbyterian News til the 16th century, when one caca from the fertile lowlands Service. copy, here shown, was presented of Bolivia's interior, sent a few to Queen Elizabeth. soldiers to the war between Bo- New "Y" in Buenos Aires livia and Paraguay over the The printed editions began Chaco. One of them came with The Y. M. C. A. of Buenos with the only surviving fraga tale of a new religion, which Aires realized a dream of many ment of Tyndale's New Testahe began to tell his neighbors. years when it opened its new, ment. Cromwell's injunction is He told them that these evangel- modern building last June. It is shown beside the "Great Bible." icals did not lie or steal, that strategically located in the heart A woodcut on the title page they did not drink, not even at of the city and greatly extends shows Henry VIII handing the feast times, that they did not the service of the "Y." About Bible to Cromwell and Archbisquarrel with each other, and 5,000 people visited the building hop Cranmer; while below, a that they were happy because on the opening day, and some crowd of people have streamers God loved them. 1,000 made use of the athletic issuing from their mouths bear- department the first day it was ing the legend: "God Saue the Evidently the story made a available. Public confidence in Kyng." great impression on the Indians the Association's work is eviin this village, for they soon be- denced by a government grant Quakers in Spain gan to try to live according to of $92,000, of which the first inthe principles of the story, and stallment has been paid. Local It was a year last August left off drinking and stealing donations of $60,000 more have since the first group under the from one another. They have been received. Non-partisan Child Feeding Misrecently asked that a teacher be sion of the American Friends' sent to them. They have no reli- The Buenos Aires organiza- Service Committee went to gious guidance of any kind. tion dates from 1902, and since Spain to work on both sides of then it has constantly main- the conflict. The work is spon- -Christian Advocate. tained an all-round program of sored by the Federal Council, youth development by which and other religious and social How Chilean Women Work more than 40,000 young men organizations. In all, nine Amer- have profited. Its budget is icans have gone: four Friends, Chilean Christian women have raised entirely by fees and local two Mennonites, two Brethren a Liga, or League for Service. contributions. and one Methodist. Absolute Besides the work they do as a commitment to the way of peace group-sewing and knitting for -Christian Century. and spiritual sensitiveness have the poor, visiting jails, houses been regarded as essential qualiof correction, orphanages, asy- EUROPE fications, in addition to special lums, hospitals and homes-they training and general ability. Two lose few chances for individual "First" Bibles on Display of the American representatives service. A liguena offered to have been social workers, three take into her own home the child The 100th anniversary of the missionaries, one a peace workof a very poor woman who was setting up of the English Bible er, one a youth leader, one a stuto go to the hospital. Another in parish churches is being cele- dent and one an accountant. At set out to prevent the marriage brated in London this year by present three workers are in of a girl of fourteen to a man an historic exhibition at Sion much older. Another, finding a College, and t~e establishment

loyalist Spain, two in nationalist is lessened for those who have maintain a keen religious life in territory, as compared with the not been in this organization. each of its members, it organizes original one worker on each side. Those already in office are for- pilgrimages in Yugoslavia and bidden to send their children to Palestine and also "retreats." The first great need was found church schools. Its members undertake to pray to be for milk. Four milk sta- every day and to read religious tions have been established, and The above mentioned visitor books. Many villages have been women come as far as six miles, to Austria quotes verbatim one transformed, new churches have bringing undernourished babies of the leaflets which is being cir- been built. When a lecture was to these depots, the only places culated in Austria containing given on the organization and in that part of Spain where milk "50 points" directed against objectives of the Pilgrims, the is obtainable. Workshops for Christianity. This leaflet is one speaker ended with the quesrefugee women and girls were of a number that were issued to tion: "Do you believe that started and a boys' workshop the girls' section of the Hitler Christ will vanquish all difficulproduces alpargatos, or rope- Youth: ties and overcome all his adversoled sandals. The women sup- saries?" Fifteen thousand anply bedding for hospitals under Christianity is a religion for slaves swered with one voice: "Yes, the care of Friends which are and fools. For example, it says, we believe that."-Advance. run by English nurses. "The last shall be first" and "Blessed are the poor in spirit." New Oppression in Russia -Christian Century. Christianity is equivalent to Com- According to a recent news Protestant Committee in munism. bulletin, instruction in atheism Belgium will be required in all schools of German culture was on a high level Soviet Russia, beginning with In accordance with a recom- before Christianity, and has been an- 1939. A pedagogical institute mendation made last year by the nihilated by it. for instruction in atheism is to Congo Protestant Council, a be established to prepare teach- Committee has been formed in There is no Christian culture. ers for their new duties. Belgium, known as the Comite Christianity was nowhere desired, Consultati/ des Missions Prot- but pushed itself in everywhere. Jaroslavsky, head of the Soestantes du Congo Belge. Re- Christianity has corrupted the Ger- ciety of the Godless, has declared garding this Committee, the mans, acquainting them with concep- that atheism in Russia is now in Council suggested: tions, such as theft and adultery, the last stage of its struggle which were previously unknown to against religion. The year 1942', That its purpose be to create and them. he says, will mark the jubilee of maintain contacts between the Evan- How did Christ die? Whimpering the Soviet Union and the great gelical Churches in Belgium and the on the Cross. And how did Planetta festival of the victory of athe- Protestant Mission work in Congo. (the assassin of Dollfuss) die? He ism. By 1967, after half a cen- cried out, "Heil Hitler! Long live tury of communism, he predicts That it guide by its counsel Chris- Germany." that the 230,000,000 population tian men and women from the various The Ten Commandments are the of Russia will be completely godchurches in Belgium who offer them- expression of the lowest human in- less. Churches and cathedrals selves for missionary service in Con- stincts. will then be only a casual rego. A good people does not need a membrance of an early period. Saviour; only a bad people. There is one important omission That it make the Protestant work Nero was quite right to persecute in the plan: God is not taken inin Congo more widely known in Bel- the Christians. to account. gium, especially by the press, and defend its cause when required. Some of the "50 points," the AFRICA correspondent notes, are too ob- The Committee will work in scene to print; yet these leaflets Fellowship in Egypt cooperation with the Congo are issued to boys and girls at Council, and three of the larg- the most impressionable age. One of the most remarkable est and most important Belgian services of modern times was Protestant groups have appoint- Yugoslavia's Pilgrims held this year in the Anglican ed representatives to serve on Cathedral in Cairo. The service the Commission. Those who like to claim they was planned by the "Fellowship are descendants of the Pilgrims of Unity," which draws into its -Congo Mission News. will be interested to know of a ranks the Greek, Armenian, Cop- new development in the Ortho- tic and other Eastern Churches, Nazi Influence in Austria dox Church of Yugoslavia called as well as the Presbyterians, the "Pilgrim's Movement," Anglicans, French Evangelicals, Nazi authorities in Austria which is increasing in effective- GeI1man Lutherans, Methodists gain their point in a roundabout ness. Its influence is felt among and the Church of Sweden. way. One who has recently re- the country people as well as turned from that country re- among the intelligentsia, and its Seven languages were emports that no Catholic is ap- monthly periodical has a circula- ployed in the service. The openpointed to important office, and tion of 35,000. The aim of the this is the procedure; no church Movement is to promote a life trained boy may belong to "Hit- that is truly Christian, on the ler Youth," and only "Hitler basis of the Gospel. Its first Youths" can hold office; the principle is that all propagation prospect for other employment of Christianity must begin with a transformation of personal life. In additio~ to seeking to

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing part was corporate thanks- Jesus Christ. Quietly and unobtru- fact that so many countries, giving in which the Greek, Ar- sively His command to preach that widely separated geographicalmenian and Coptic Churches joined with the Anglican, Pres- Gospel is being carried out in Dji- ly, have combined to send 6,000,000 doses of vaccine to bouti, by word of mouth, by the wit- ness of changed lives, and by the byterian, French and German circulation of the written Word. Dis- China to check the spread of communities. Another feature tribution of portions of Scripture and cholera. Australia and Ceylon of the service was the uniting of phamphlets is carried on, and Bibles have each sent to the Chinese in English, French, Italian, Arabic, Health Administration 500,000 the choir of the Cathedral with Amharic and Gujerati have been the Greek, Armenian and Coptic given to all those really interested. doses, the American Red Cross -Life of Faith. 3,000,000 doses, the Pasteur Inchoirs. A climax was reached when in English Psalm CI was stitute at Hanoi 500,000 doses, sung. It was a fitting culmina- Africa Christian Missions Rumania 1,000,000 doses, Jugo- tion to this great act of praise in The Africa Christian Missions slavia 500,000 doses, and Turso many tongues, and the Cathe- is an independent Baptist mis- key 1,000,000 doses. Gifts of dral rang with the familiar sion operating in French West cholera vaccines have also been words. received from the Serum Insti- Africa, with its center in the tute at Copenhagen, the Egyp- -Baptist Missionary Re- capital of the Niger Colony, a tian Ministry of Health, and the view (India). cosmopolitan town of about Institute of Bacteriology at 20,000, including Europeans and Buenos Aires. Sona Bata Medical School natives from every section of West Africa. It is on the main It would seem reasonable for Government diplomas were caravan route across the desert, governments and people to unite given for the first time to grad- and Arabs from Morocco, Al- as readily to stamp out the evils uates of the American Baptist giers and Tunisia are thus of war and class hatred, with all Medical School at Sona Bata, brought into the sphere of the their attendant suffering. Belgian Congo at their first com- Mission's influence. mencement last March. Govern- -The Christian. ment officials took part in the The work is mainly among the exercises, and those present in- Djerma tribe, which numbers Per Capita Giving cluded other state representa- about 250,000 – all Moslems. tives, members of near-by Prot- Preaching services in other than There has been an increase of 79 cents in the average per capestant and Catholic Missions; the mission's own buildings are ita giving of the members of the also, the American consul and forbidden by the government; 25 leading Protestant denomina- accordingly, every opportunity tions of the United States and his wife. The five .graduates is seized for making contacts with individuals, and these con- Canada for the past statistical have all taken places of Chris- versations attract many of the year, according to figures pubtian medical service for their lished by the Philadelphia Eveown people. curious, who also hear the Gos- ning Bulletin. The 79 cents in- – Watchman-Examiner. pel. crease a person means an aver- In French Somaliland Market day provides another age gift of $13.25 and a total opportunity. The same method gift increase of $14,602,188, Informal meetings for edu- is used-the curious listening in though there was at the same cated young Arabs and Somalis, as the claims of Christ are pre- time a decline of 412,148 in the for discussion and comparison sented to a single person. Por- combined membership of these of the Bible and the Koran, are tions of the Scripture are dis- denominations. proving worth while in the pro- tributed to those who prove gram of the Bible Churchmen's their ability to read either Testaments for Jews Missionary Society at Djibouti, French, Arabic or the native French Somaliland. The num- tongue. Medical work is under- The Alliance Weekly reports bers vary according to the de- taken in a small way, each pa- the launching of a campaign for gree of Moslem hostility, but ten tient thereby providing another the prayerful distribution of a or twelve men of different na- opportunity for the presentation quarter of a million New Testationalities are regular attend- of the way of salvation through ments among Jews in various ants. Several of these have ac- Christ. A school is maintained lands. A special Testament is cepted Christ as Saviour. In in which the Bible is the text- being prepared, in which verses view of the bitter opposition cer- book. Classes in reading, writ- that signify the fulfilment of Old tain to be met, the question of ing and Bible memory work are Testament prophecies appear in open testimony is a difficult one. held for the natives, and there bold face type, thus showing the are classes in doctrine and evan- Jews that the New Testament Summing up the work of the gelism for the believers. is the completion and fulfilment past twelve months, the leader of Old Testament revelation, and of the movement says: International Cooperation that Jesus is the true Messiah, and the Saviour of both Jews Of spiritual achievement there can Those who despair of ever and Gentiles. A great volume be no computation. A large number seeing cooperation among na- of intercessory prayer is being of people-running into hundreds- tions may take courage from the sought. have been touched in one way or another by the Gospel of our Lord

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~========~==============~=====I~ The Household of Faith. By Arthur The biography is brief and to destroy or degrade men and Emerson Harris. 232 pp. $2.00. largely factual. The author, who women, body and soul. This has Fleming H. Revell Company, New also wrote the life of the late F. been clearly evidenced since the York,1938. B. Meyer, gathered this mate- days of Noah and the evil effects rial during the subject's lifetime of alcohol are very far reaching. Dr. Harris, a professor in and then died before the book Miss Reed's leaflet is full of in- Eastern Baptist Theological was published. He tells the story teresting and important facts Seminary, discusses the author- of boyhood struggles, of fruitful that speak powerfully against ity and trustworthiness of the service in four important pas- the evils of intoxicating drinks. Bible, the person and second torates, of soul-stirring religious The medical accuracy of the coming of Jesus, the message of work among the soldiers in the statements is vouched for by the Gospel, the Church as "the World War, of wide-reaching eminent physicians and the spir- Household of Faith," the wit- influence as a secretary of the itual truth is endorsed by promnessing duty and privilege of its Board of National Missions, and inent clergymen. Here is a sane members, immortality, the tran- of nation-wide travel as moder- and convincing study of a great scendent call of Christ, and re- ator of the Presbyterian Church, evil. Missionaries and pastors lated subjects. The treatment is U.S. A. who wish to warn and fortify in a popular style which sug- their people against intoxicants gests that most of them were Dr. McDowell was the author will find here a great storehouse originally sermons or chapel of several books and of many of facts gathered from scientific talks. The viewpoint is that of important papers but only two investigation and from sad exa firm conservative in theology of his messages-"A Challenge perience. So Roger W. Babson and Biblical interpretation. to Loyalty" and "The Basis for says: "We ought to work des- Some statements will probably a Better World"-are given in perately for prohibition of any be challenged by those who in- the two appendices. We ,wish evil, like intoxicating drink, that terpret the Bible differently; there might have been more of is destroying and degrading our but the author's spirit is irenic his messages on Bible truths, on youth." and not controversial. the Christian solution of social problems, and on mission work The Case Against Japan. By Charles ARTHUR J. BROWN. for Jews and Gentiles. The R. Shepherd. 242 pp. $2.50. Daniel chapter on "The Closing Years" Ryerson, Inc., New York, 1938. The Life of John McDowell. By A. was written by Dr. Charles J. Chester Mann. Illus. 12 Mo. 139 Turck, a fellow worker with Dr. If, as is commonly believed, pp. $1.50. The Westminster Press, McDowell in the Board of Chris- Japanese bureaus of informa- Philadelphia, 1938. tian Education. Those who read tion in America send to Tokyo these brief chapters will be in- copies of all publications here True stories of personal spired with new courage in the that deal with Japan, one may heroism and sacrificial service face of difficulties, and new safely assume that this volume have a strong appeal for read- loyalty to high Christian ideals will not be permitted to go outers of all ages. Here is a re- and methods in social and eco- side beyond the censor's office. markable record of a young boy nomic life. It is exactly what its title sugwho overcame serious handicaps gests, and is a tremendously and became an honored Chris- Alcohol-Its Physiological and Psy- strong "Case against Japan." tian leader in America, receiv- chological Effects and Their Social The author has had ample oping the highest honors his Consequences. By Mary Lewis Reed, portunity to ascertain the facts Church could confer. Boys will R. N. 15 cents each. $10.00 per since he was formerly professor be interested to learn how he be- thousand. Published by the Author. of history in Graves Theological came proficient in tennis-with 468 Fourth Ave., New York. 193-7. Seminary, Canton. He has travone arm; preachers will be in- eled extensively in China and terested in his victory over Christian missions are an or- was there in 1936 when the J apa stammering tongue; social ganized endeavor to save men anese landed a large force of workers will find much to learn and women by the power of the marines and personally witin McDowell's ideas and ideals Spirit of God. Alcohol, as a bevas to economics and social jus- erage, is the devil's choice tool tice.

Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 5581 nessed their depredations. He uously to raise the standard of carryon this work to an unusual rightly considers that the con- degree. This book shows how flict now being waged is not the musical appreciation and to add this has been accomplished. Dr. beginning but rather the cul- Chisholm has made an outstandmination of a long series of ag- reverence and beauty to the ing record as a physician and gressions. He therefore devotes has been elected a Fellow of the the first part of his volume to a ministry of sacred song. American College of Surgeons concise survey of the historical but his chief interest is not the antecedents of the present situa- In a book of this limited com- curing of men's bodies, importion. He recounts the Japanese tant as that work is, but the occupation of Korea and Man- pass the treatment of historical healing of their souls through churia, the notorious Twenty- the preaching of the Gospel of one Demands, the attack on material must necessarily be out- the Lord Jesus Christ. To a stu- Shanghai in 1932, and other dent of missions the book is of . events. Then he proceeds to de- lined, yet the selection has been interest in showing how a misscribe the "undeclared war" now sion hospital can and should be, in progress. He vividly pictures made with unusual skill and not only closely united with the the ruthlessness of the Japanese, evangelistic work of the whole their indiscriminate slaughter of there is a valuable bibliography mission station but should itself helpless civilians, their abuse of become a center of active evanwomen, and the baselessness of for those who wish to make gelism, and the means of foundthe specious reasons they ad- ing new churches in hitherto unvance to justify their course. It more extended study. In com- reached districts through the is a gruesome story, and frank- contacts made with the patients. ly ex parte, but it is buttressed mon with most intelligent stu- The book reveals anew the possiby uncontrovertible facts, and bilities in personal work, even in by citations from official docu- dents in this field Mrs. Adams the most difficult conditions and ments that are of historic rec- it will furnish another link in ord. The indignant protest of deplores the flood of superficial the long and well tested chain of the author sometimes verges on evidence to the supernatural life the declamatory, and he uses too and transient hymns which and power inherent in the Word many lurid adjectives, but it is of God. hard to be moderate and judicial have appeared in recent popular in writing about the crowning This vivid record of a physiatrocity of this generation. collections and calls attention to cian's experiences deserves a wide circulation among young ARTHUR J. BROWN. the unquestioned fact that only people. They will be attracted by the well told narratives and Studies in Hymnology. By Mrs. hymns which are rooted in the it should arouse new interest in Crosby Adams. 96 pp. $1.00. the cause of Christian missions. Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn., Scripture have permanence and Seeing souls reclaimed through 1938. the Gospel are the rich rewards spiritual value. of a life given to the proclama- An important contribution to tion of Christ in the non-Christhe growing literature on hym- A variety of settings of the tian lands. nology is this highly informing volume by Mrs. Adams. While Twenty-third Psalm used by the T. STANLEY SOLTAU. prepared as a textbook for study classes, it should have a wider Church during the centuries are "By Faith"-Henry W. Frost and the mission in broadening musical China Inland Mission. Dr. and intelligence among all Christian a striking feature of the book Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illus. 8 vo. groups. Pastors, choir leaders, 364 pp. $1.25. China Inland Mischurch officers and all who have and well illustrate the eternal sion. Philadelphia, Pa. 1938. to do with the service of worship will find here a wealth of vitality of the earliest manual of "There were grants in those valuable material-in fact, an in- days" when the China Inland troduction to Christian hymnol- praise. HUGH R. MONRO. Mission was born. Here is the ogy. The spiritual discernment story of fifty years of work of and sympathy with which Mrs. Vivid Experiences in Korea. By Dr. the Mission in North America, Adams deals with the great mu- W. Chisholm. IIlus. 146 pp. and of Henry W. Frost, for most sical heritage of the Church is $1.00. Bible Institute Colportage of that time the efficient Home the reflection of a lifetime of Assn., Chicago. 1938. Director for North America. It rich musical and cultural asso- is a remarkable, intimate story, ciations as author, composer, For fifteen years Dr. Chisholm well told, showing the rewards teacher and lecturer. She has has been a member of the Chosen of faith and courage, the labors won a high place in that devoted Mission of the Presbyterian of love and the reality of God's group who have labored assid- Church in the U. S. A. He has guidance and power. Much of been living in Syenchun, North this story is gathered from Dr. Chosen, where the work has seen such a remarkable development. The book is both a strong apolo- getic for medical missions and a splendid spiritual tonic as well.

Dr. Chisholm has written in a graphic conversational style which is easy reading and gives the reader many interesting glimpses of Korean country life, as well as some of the joys and discomforts which are the lot of any missionary engaged in coun- try itineration. The suggestive portrayals of various phases of native life and of Christian ac- tivities.

One of the outstanding fea- tures of the work of the Presby- terian Mission in Korea has been the emphasis placed upon per- sonal evangelism as the duty of every missionary and of every native Christian. All mission institutions, including hospitals and schools, have been used to

Frost's autobiographical notes, made by non-Catholics) that aids of coercion and punishment. letters and other records. . . . Far better is it to defend "the Protestants were as bad," the truth by loving, exploring, Henry W. Frost was born in declaring and obeying it, than Detroit, Michigan, of godly par- the writer demonstrates that by rousing against it, through ents; was graduated from the imposition of restraint, the Princeton; went into business persecution of Catholics by Prot- enmity of the rebel and the still and politics and then into work more subtle enmity of the cowfor God and the China Inland estants differed at vital points ard and the hypocrite." Mission. Here is a story of God's dealings. with the Mission from persecution the other way KENNETH J. FOREMAN. and the man; of the lessons he learned; of his growing faith about. Not only was persecu- Out of the East. India's Search for and courage and the fruitage in God. By Wm. A. Stanton. Illus. the work. It is a spiritual his- tion (where it existed) by Prot- 192 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell tory and is rich in spiritual les- Co. New York. 1938. sons to Mission Boards, to estants less severe than by churches and to individuals. Dr. With a knowledge of the In- Frost, and his wife as well, are Catholics, but it was evoked by dian people developed through shown in their quiet gentleness; forty years of missionary servtheir loving, sacrificial service, Catholic aggression, prompted ice in South India, a clear mind, their humble faith, and cheerful a warm heart and a graphic pen, obedience. The growth of the by Catholic example, was will- Dr. Stanton describes India's China Inland Mission has been search for God as he has witremarkable. Its record is in- ingly discontinued, and on prin- nessed it. The author and his spiring. There are rewarding wife went out under the Ameriglimpses of such men as J. Hud- ciple cannot be renewed. As to can Baptist Board in 1892 and son Taylor, D. L. Moody, Wm. J. settled among the Telugus where Erdman, and others. Those who past and present the evidence is there has been such a remarkread this history will find their able response to the Christian faith strengthened, their ideals irresistible. As to the future message. of service elevated, and their spiritual life stimulated. policies and probabilities, all as- Dr. Stanton sees the dire need of India for Christ and he notes Roman Catholicism and Freedom. sertions must naturally be a signs of the religious hunger of By Cecil John Cadoux, M.A.Oxon., the Hindus. He has seen the Hon. D. D. Edin, Professor of matter of opinion; but where great Christward movement of Church History at Mansfield Col- the Untouchables and its influ- lege, Oxford University. Third this is based solidly on the anal- ence on the Sudras. He is con- Edition with additional notes. 201 vinced of the fact that the only pages. 5 shillings net. Independ- ogy of past and present experi- abiding and transforming re- ent Press. London. sults in mission work come ence, and the likelihood that through the work of the spirit This is a book you will seldom of God. see advertised and very seldom basic principles will not be abanreviewed, for reasons which the After a general description of author himself points out. It is doned, the argument is sound. India and its modern progress, a frank warning against the Ro- Dr. Stanton gives the evidence man Catholic Church, not by And such a base this argument of India's search for God as seen some fanatical irresponsible in their Hindu sacred books and pamphleteer but by a professor has. Dr. Cadoux makes a strong in their religious worship. He of Church history in one of the tells of the awakening of the world's greatest universities. He case, virtually incontestable. His outcastes and among caste peogives a factual record of the Ro- ples, of the rescue of Indian man Catholic Church's deliber- thesis is that since Rome's the- womanhood and of the upheaval ate and official opinion, during in Bengal. Then he very effecthe nineteenth century, on the ory of infallibility and of the tively tells the stories of some subject of persecution; together Christian converts from Hinduwith the evidence of actual perse- right to persecute remain the ism-Dr. K. C. Banurji, Naracution practiced by that Church yan Vaman Tilak, Pandita Rain areas as widely scattered as same (except that the death pen- mabai and Sadhu Sundar Singh. Malta, Ireland and Madagascar. Here is an excellent book for No medireval bogies are resur- alty may not again be invoked), reading circles and for mission rected; the illustrations are con- study classes. temporary. Catholic propagan- wherever Rome gains power she da is likewise described, in many The difference of race contributes forms. Against the retort (often will again attempt to crush out to the richness of the world. There is no ground for assigning intrinsic all other forms of religious faith. superiority of one race over another. -Sir Walter Moberly, London. Notes bringthis third edition up to date, answering some of the criticisms leveled at earlier edi- tions,and paying attention to the relation of the Roman Church to events in Spain and Abyssinia.

While the writer's special inter- est is naturally in Great Britain, and although the Catholic popu- lation of the United States is still a minority, the warning is not less important for us. If the entire case is as mildly put as in the points where the writer crosses the reviewer's knowl- edge, the book is certainly an un- derstatement rather than an exaggeration. The basic and es- sential point however is not a matter of individual incidents but of fundamental principles.

The difference between Catholic and Protestant here is well ex- pressed (p. 123).: "If Catholics have in their dogmas the faith they profess, they ought to be willing to trust to the power of their truth to cthoenveinxcteranmeoeun~ without needing

Reed Honored The Printed Page is a

The name of Mary Reed of that never tires, never flinches, never grows disheartened. Chandag Heights, India, is high- It travels cheaply and works while others sleep. ly hOlored, especially among friends of the lepers. She will The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems be 84 years of age on December 4th, and her birthday will be cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and interdenominawidely celebrated. From many tional Committees on the field is subsidizing the production of lands messages of love and ap- Christian literature for many lands and in several languages. preciation for her fifty-five years of missionary service will come Will you help to meet the challenge of increasing opportunities to to this white-haired heroine who send the Gospel in print to Turkey, Egypt, Arabia, India, Iran? learned forty-eight years ago tliat she had contracted leprosy REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., President while serving as a missionary of MRS. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, Honorary Vice President the Methodist Episcopal Church. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, First Vice President Instead of bewailing her lot, REV. THOMAS S. DONOHUGH, Second Vice President Miss Reed returned to India to REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.O., Cor. Secretary serve the lepers. God answered MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Treasurer her prayer and the disease was arrested so that she has been Make checks payable to the American Christian Literature Soable to spend nearly a half cen- ciety for Moslems, and send them to the Treasurer, Room 1019, tury in this service-and with- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. out a furlough. In America there will be celebrations of the anni- lB. Lesson Books, Scholar's Read- Dannie and the Alabaster Box. Conversary at Lowell and other ing Book, 2d., Scholar's Questions, stance Savery. 62 pp. 9d. Picker- Ohio towns associated with Miss 1d. S. P. G. London. ing & Inglis. London. Reed. A commemorative tablet is to be placed on the site of her Everyday Life in India. Two Outline For This Cause. Inabelle Graves birthplace and home at Lowell. Friezes. 18. S. P. G. London. Coleman. 199 pp. Pamphlet. 25 A dramatization of episodes in cents. Boardman Press. Nashville. Miss Reed's life has been pre- Let Us Build. P. E. Burroughs. 154 pared by Miss Lulu Irwin, Mid- pp. 60 cents. Broadman Press. Gateway to Tibet. Robert E. Ekvall, west secretary of the American Nashville. F.R.G.S. 198 pp. Christian Publi- Mission to Lepers. Ganga Ram, cations. Harrisburg, Pa. one of Miss Reed's India boys, Himself. The Autobiography of a writes: "Miss Reed educated me Hindu Lady. From a Classic in Joe Lives in the City. Jeanette Perand taught me to trust and know Marathi. By Ramabai Ranade. kins Brown. 36 pp. 25 cents. IlIus. God, the Father of us all. My Translated by Katherine Van Akin Friendship Press. New York. daily life speaks of her good Gates. 252 pp. $2.00. Longmans, teaching and glorifies the name Green & Co. New York. Report of the Keswick Convention. of our Saviour." 1938. 308 pp. 28. 6d. paper, 48. Annual Report of the China Inland boards. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- New Books Mission. 1938. Edited by L. T. don. Lyall. 110 pp. C. I. M. Phila- Calendars-Young Folks Calendar; delphia. ' The Meaning of Moody. P. Whitwell Grace and Truth; Daily Manna; Wilson. 157 pp. $1.50. Revell. 18 ea.; Golden Grain Daily Medi- The Christ. A. Wendell Ross. A Ne,! York. 'tation, lB. 6d.; Golden Terx;t, lB. 3d. Harmonized Study of the Gospel Daily Light Almanac, 13hd.; Our Records. 222 pp. $2.00. Fleming No Speedier Way. Golden Jubilee of Home Almanac, 1d.; The Bible H. Revell Co. New York. the Christian Literature Society of Almanac, 2d. Pickering & Inglis. China, 1887-1937. 144 pp. $1.20. London. AdvlE'ntures of Service. Stories of Christian Literature Soc. Shanghai. modern Pioneers. D. M. Gill and The Directory of World Missions. A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00 cloth, Out of the East. India's Search for Edited by Joseph I. Parker. 255 pp. 50 cents paper. Friendship Press. God. William A. Stanton. 192 pp. $2.00. International Missionary! New York. $1.50. Revell. New York. Council. London and New York. Blue Skies. Louise Harrison McCraw. The Presbyterians. The Story of a Indian Uplands. Some Stories of the 262 pp. $1.00. Zondervan Pub. Staunch and Sturdy People. Wil- Church in Chota Nagpur. Edward House. Grand Rapids.' liam Thompson Hansche. 194 pp. H. Whitley. 67 pp. S. P. G. Lon- $1.25. Westminster Press. Phila. don. Bird 'Voices, ,sonnets, Battle-Dore. William Bacon Evans. 68 pp. 25 A Sari for Sita. Nina Millen. 36 pp. Indian Brothers. Story Lessons for cents. Friends Book Store. Phila. 25 cents. IlIus. Friendship Press. Little Children. Dorothy Meadows. New York. 31 pp. S. P. G. London. "By Faith"-Henry W. Frost and the China Inland – Mission. 364 pp. Tales from Many Lands. Stories for Conquest of the Jungle. Stories of $1.25. China Inland Mission. Phila. Juniors. IlIus. 127 pp. 50 cents. the Kingdom of God in Chota Morehouse-Gorham. New York. Nagpur. Dorothy Harris. 70 pp. A History of the Expansion of Chris- tianity. Vol. II. Kenneth Scott Tales from India. Basil Mathews. Latourette. 492 pp. $6.00. Har- 96 pp. 50 cents paper, $1.00 cloth. per & Bros. New York. IlIus. Friendship Press. New York.

~ ~bri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tfon

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN FRIEND?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to 1HB MISSIONARY ~'VbRID This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY OUR iPECIAL CHRliTMAi OFFER is good only until December 23rd. We will send two annual "subscriptions – both new or one new and one renewal- for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by MEETING THE CRISIS AT MADRAS .. , ………………………… Paul W. Harrison CHRIST'S FORGOTTEN COMMAND …………………………. Eula Kennedy Long THE FUTURE OF CHRISTIANITY IN ASIA …………. " …………. Various Authors TWENTY·FIVE YEARS' PROGRESS IN AFRICA …………………….. " .D. M. Miller WHEN HINDUS Buy CHRISTIAN GoSPELS …………………..•. Mrs. R. S. Modak THE GooD NEWS THE CITY NEEDS ……………………………….. A. Scott CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS ……………………………….. W. Q. Lash AMERICA'S PARTIOPATION IN THE WORLD'S CRISIS ….•……•.•.. Inabelle G. Coleman CLOSER COOPERATION IN MIsSIONS ……………………….. Alexander McLeish " WHEN A MIsSIONARY Is CONVERTED ……………………•.. ;Edith Fuess Henry Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelre-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 "

– ….——-_….._–……–….._———————————— MIsSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………………….. for ………. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name………………………………………………………… Address…………………………………………………………

Name………………………………………………………… Address……………………………………………:…………..

N;ame……………………………..:………………………… Address…………………………………………………………

Date…………………………………….. Signed ……………………………………………………………… ..

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1909

A JA PANESE CITV FTFTY VJo:ARS AGO- HOW YOKOHAMA LOOKED I N THE F IFTI

A JAPANESE CITY TO-DiY-i MODERN STREET I N TOKYO Y ESTERDAY A N Il TO-nAY IN JAPAN

of the World VOL. XXXII. No.7 JULY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No.7 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & 'Vagnalls Company, 4..J-GO Ie. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. "Y. -agnalls, ,"ice-Pres. and Treml., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE avert war, its silence during war's sway, its failure even during calm Astonishing has been the steady days of peace to proclaim the true progress toward arbitration. It seems Christian doctrine regarding the killimpossible to be either indifferent to ing of men made in God's image, give or disconnected from the march of point to the recent arraignment .of events. Even those who make no per- Prime Minister Balfour, who declared sonal claim to piety feel that the world that the Church to-day busies itself must soon bid adieu to armed conflict with questions which do not weigh and substitute for it peaceful arbitra- even as dust in the balance compared ment. with the vital problems with which it is called upon to deal." We have been especially interested in a recent address of Andrew Car- Notwithstanding the enormous negie, in which he says: amounts spent in naval and military preparations, there is a rising and for- "Nothing can be clearer than that midable opposition to actual warfare, the leaders of Christianity, immedi- for which we thank God. ately succeeding Christ, from whom authentic expressions of doctrines CHANGES 'IN CHINA have come down to us, were well assured that their Master has forbidden "The new administration at Peking to the Christian the killing of men in is instituting many reforms," writes war or enlisting in the legions. One E. W. Thwing, secretary for China of the chief differences which sepa- and Japan of the International Rerated Roman non-Christians and form Bureau. "Ten years ago the Christians was the refusal of the lat- roads were so bad that a man might ter to enlist in the legions and be thus fall from his donkey by the roadside bound to kill their fellows in war as and be drowned. Now there is a new directed. sewerage system and many of the roads are macadamized. City water- "Apparently in no field of its work pipes are being laid. Telegraphs and in our times does the Christian Chm-ch telephones are all over the city. The throughout the whole world, with out- demand for telephones is so great that standing individual exceptions of the company is now some hundred orcourse, so conspicuously fail as in its ders behind the demand. Foreign attitude to war-judged by the stand- carriages are used extensively. One ard maintained by the early Christian of the largest automobiles can now be Fathers nearest in time to Christ. Its silence when outspoken speech might secured in the city fDr abDut $20 per pDstal service has increased by leaps day. A railrDad gDes nDrth to. the and bDunds. It is impDssible to exag- Imperial tDmbs. The peDple are, as gerate the magnitude of the changes a rule, very friendly. MissiDn chapels nDW taking place and soon to be in- and SChDDls are full. A new Peking augurated in this colossal empire.

is cDming intD existence. The great "New education fDr young men and campaign against .opium has made re- yDung WDmen is nDW fDund every- fDrm pDpular, and high .officials and where. Over 100,000 students in the schDlars, as well as the people, are prDvince of Chili alone are receiving much interested. instruction on Western lines. Mil- "In the Chinese Empire mDre than itary drill and the new schDDl unifDrm 4,000 miles .of railroad are now in DP- are signs of China's prDgress."

eratiDn. The next twenty years will ClilNESE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS in all probability see mDre miles .of The prayers fDr China are being rails laid in China than in any other answered. Many of the missionaries natiDn. Great bridges are being built, are feeling, as never before, that it is SDme .of them by China's .own mDdern .only the lack .of men and means that . engineers. These men will SODn be prevents the evangelizatiDn .of China able tD plan a defense frDm the ruin- in this generation. The students of DUS flDDds that have made China so the mission schools and colleges are poor. Telegraph, telephDne and steam- vDlunteering fDr Christian service.

ship lines are bringing the nation tD- From Peking University go forth gether. The National BDard .of Edu- bands of student vDlunteers to help catiDn, with its new public-schoDI the native preachers in needy fields CDurse, will soon begin to unify and during summer vacations.

make intD one language the twenty or Miss Alice TerreII tells in W orld- more different languages nDW in use. Wide Missions of one .of these vDlun- "China is to be in the future a great teers in a typical scene: "The YDuth, wDrld-pDwer. One .of the first natiDns with a bundle .of bDoks in his hand, to reach civilization, she has IDng been a flag .over his shoulder, bearing the cDntent with her own ways. It has inscriptiDn, 'The Volunteer Band been well said 'the nineteenth century CDmes to preach the Gospel just to was a century .of nationalism, but the you,' steps lightly dDwn the village twentieth century is the century of street, singing in clear ringing voice internationalism.' China is now ready the battle hymn of the Chinese to learn .of all natiDns and tD take her Church, 'GDd save China.' As he ad- part in world affairs. The Prince vances the crowds throng, and at the Regent, when urged tD go back tD the fDOt of the village he StDpS beneath a .old ways, said, 'I have seen Western tree, depDsits his bODks .on the ground, civilization. China can not go back fastens his flag to the wall, faces his nDw.' audience, finishes his song, and then "China is to have a new navy, and preaches Jesus. Day after day he gDes $100,000,000 is to be raised fDr that fDrth alone to all the viIIages round purpose. Admiral Sah and Prince Su abDut till the rainy season closes dDwn, are actively planning its reorganiza- and then he seeks the shDps and tiDn. Her currency system must soon preaches to the merchants and shop be placed on. a mDdern basis. Her peDple."

OF THE

REVIVAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA came out of curiosity, were suddenly seized with conviction, and came for- This is very extensive and remark- ward confessing their sins. In Shansi, able. The beginning of it is traced where was the largest number of to a Prayer Union, formed at a con- deaths among missionaries during the ference of missionaries in the province Boxer rising, in June, 1908, during of Fukien, in 1903, where both mis- the session of a Conference held ansionaries and native converts agreed mtally for Bible study, there came to pray unitedly and definitely for the upon those present a marvelous immanifestation of the Holy Spirit's pulse to prayer, and experiences of the power throughout the province. The power of the Spirit. Since then there year after, at various places, confer- has been a great work of grace in vaences and special missions were held, rious places, manifestations and inciwith marked results, mainly threefold: dents and results very similar to those Confession of sin, hearty surrender to contained in the letters describing the God, and practical abandonment of revival in Manchuria in the spring of previous habits of wrong-doing. Chi- last year. The work in Shansi is wonli, the northernmost of the eighteen derful, and there are recent tidings of provinces, where, in and about the similar work in Honan and other town of Tsangchau, during the Boxer provinces. revolt, two hundred and fifty martyrs yielded up life in 1905, was the scene There is also a great movement of a gracious outpouring, preceded by -among the aboriginal tribes in the a special prayer in a gathering of Chi- southwest. Out of 1,200, baptized in nese preachers. 1906, only three have returned to their heathen practises. During the recent The blessing came first upon stu- tour of Mr. Adam, 738 persons were dents in a mission ·hospital, who were added to the Church by baptism, and driven forth to preach in the villages. in this number were representatives of vVonderful signs followed: open con- several tribes. In hundreds of vilfession of sin, repentance, prayer, new lages daily meetings are held, and each consecration, marked for the most family is giving a free-will offering part by deep emotion and singleness of grain toward the support of these of heart. The net result is life in evangelists from among themselves. church, schools and hospital, at Chapels are being built with their own headquarters, and far afield! Im- money and labor, which, considering mediately to the south, in the prov- the poverty of these people, is certainince of Shantung, in 1906 the first ly remarkable. In all this is surely a tokens of blessing were felt in a call for renewed and expectant prayer conference of three hundred and fifty for China. "Who can say what it Christian women, gathered III the would not mean to China, and to the town of Weihsien. world, if this revival were to sweep throughout the whole empire?" In the annual conference of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, THE SITUATION IN KOREA held at Minchou in Kansu, in January, 1908, blessing came, the special fea- "Korea is passing through an exture of which was the number of traordinary crisis," writes Dr. Timoutsiders converted. People who had othy Richard, who has recently renever been inside the chapel, and only

turned from there. "A thousand Kore- plore the state of my religion. Now- ans are being put to death every adays we hear plenty of talk about pol- month, in the process of pacification itical and other reforms. What is by the Japanese. Many of the Kore- wanted is the greatest reform in our ans complain that they are cruelly op- religious and social customs. Will not prest, while the military authorities in many educated Hindus rise to put Japan assert that Prince Ito's methods down this harmful system? Will not are too lenient, and that the rebels many Hindus rise to drive away these should be stamped out immediately. dangerous creatures from the tem- "The cause of the trouble seems to pIes? Unless our morals are im- be the failure of the Koreans to realize proved, unless our men become men that the nations have practically of character, India will always be in a agreed that Korea shall for the present sad stage."

be under the direction of Japan. The It is a hopeful sign that Hindus are immigration of thousands of the low- waking up to their own need of re- est class of Japanese, who monopolize form, but they must learn that their trade, and the reckless appropriation only hope is in regeneration by the of Korean land and houses without Spirit of God.

suitable compensation, have also tend- THE JEWS' NEW .. LAND OF ed to deepen the feeling of resentment PROMISE"

against the Japanese occupation. In A remarkable meeting was held this strait the best among the Koreans, May 10 in Charrington's Big Hall in in despair, have begun to ask what sin Vhitechapel, London, attended by have they as a nation committed, and from 2,000 to 3,000 Jews and J ew- what God would have them do in or- esses. Zangwill and other speakers der to secure peace and prosperity. referred to the new and at present This is a partial explanation of the popular "Land of Promise," toward wide-spread religious movement which which the Jews are now looking- has been manifested throughout the Mesopotamia. B. W. Newton, and country for the last year or two." other students of prophecy believed in A HINDU CALL FOR REFORM IN a literal rebuilding of Babylon. If INDIA the Jews should centralize and colo- In the midst of political and social nize in that famous region-the locali- unrest in India comes another cry ty of the cradle of the race and of the from a Hindu heart for much-needed two great ancient capitals of Assyria moral reform. It is quoted in the and Babylon-who can tell what new Church Missionary Review: and astonishing developments might "The institution of dancing girls is follow. It certainly behooves us to a most pernicious system. It has keep track of daily developments.

demoralized Hindu society. Many in Prophecy obscurely hints at a reas- this town (Tinnevelly) are ruined by sembling of Jewish representatives in them. They have faces of angels but the land of Palestine and the territory hearts of devils. Our Hindu temples between the great sea and the great have become hotbeds of vice by these river, Euphrates, and it is fascinating creatures. The temples, instead of to watch the present trend in that di- becoming places of pure worship, have rection. There are nearly 100,000 become brothels. I am a Hindu; I de- Jews now in Palestine, and the col-

lapse of the late Sultan's caliphate plains to the Governor-general, the may open new doors to the Land of answer comes that such complaint Promise. must come from the native evangelist It is said that a number of Jewish himself. And if the native evange- financiers and philanthropists have list complains, his complaint would decided to raise a fund of $roo,ooo,- avail nothing.

000 to found a great Jewish colony in In Tananarivo a "native society for Mesopotamia. Mr. Jacob B. Schiff taking care of orphans" was founded is aiding the scheme, and has laid his in 1896, with the direct approbation proposals before the Jewish territorial of the Governor-general. A copy of organization. The reformed Turkish its laws was in the hands of the mayor, party and the Government are said to and it received from the city of Tabe friendly disposed to the new nanarivo an annual aid of from twenty scheme. to forty dollars. The Government NEW OBSTACLES IN MADAGASCAR knew its constitution and had a com- plete list of its officers. One of the New outrages against Protestants in French missionaries was its treasurer, Madagascar are reported in the]our- and its small income of $200 was l1at des Missions EvangeZiques, and sufficient to support IS or 20 poor nacall for our sympathy and prayer. The tive orphans every year. A short time government has forbidden several Eu- ago the Governor-general ordered the ropean ladies, wives of missionaries, society abandoned and the children disto impart instruction in sewing in the persed at once. Why? Because he deschools for native children, tho the mands that all native societies of any schools are sustained by the missions kind shall be dissolved for the good of to which the ladies belong. Only per- the public! sons who.have a government diploma as teachers and a certificate of moral- The missionaries and the faithful ity, and have undergone a two years' native Christians upon Madagascar course of instruction in sewing, shall need our sympathy and our prayer.

be permitted to teach sewing in mis- CONDITIONS IN SPAIN sion schools. In the government It is well known that Spain is in a schools, however, native women with- sad condition spiritually, as well as out diploma, or certificate, or prepara- financially and commercially. "Work tory instruction, whose lives some- and trade generally is in such a bad times are by no means irreproachable, state," says a recent letter from San are permitted to give instruction in Anton, "that during the last two or sewing. Thus white women, because three years thousands have emigrated they are Protestants, are placed below to South America." Mines have been native women. shut down, because the taxes have in- Direct evangelistic work in the rural creased so that the owners have had parts of Madagascar is also frustrated to give up, and thousands have left the by the Government. When a native district or have been driven to beg.

evangelist is sent to an advanced post The Government seems indifferent to by a mission, the administrator of the the ruin which is facing the people.

province at once forbids him to under- A short time ago a man in Cartagena take the work. If the mission com- had to pay about eighteen pounds as

tax or government duty for a house opposition, when thirty years ago which he did not possess. It was en- Protestant missionaries were stoned tered by mistake against his name and and driven out of Guanajuato, to-day he was compelled to pay. There was in this same city over six hundred no redress, and it is useless to appeal. Protestants of all denominations re- With thieving officials on the one cently gathered for a convention of hand, and a grasping priesthood on the Sunday-school workers and Young other, the people are in a bad state. People's Societies. The convention Their minds are darkened and their was not only not molested, but the consciences are seared with superstition visitors were received with courtesy and error. Some, however, are show- on every hand, and the governor of ing interest in spiritual things, and a the State met with and cordially welcolporteur from Niebla writes that comed a committee of the young peowhen the priest. tried to persuade the ple and sent a pleasant message to people to burn the Bibles, telling them the convention. This shows that Protthat the books taught heresy, the peo- estantism and religious liberty are maple would not give them up, and many king great strides in the land and that who had not bought before then came Protestantism is a force to be recogforward for them. In the last eighteen nized. months the Bible House of Los Angeles has printed in Spain, for distri- BIBLE STUDY AND TRANSLATION bution in that land, over 390,000 New Testaments and other Portions of the The Word of God is permeating Bible. society. There never was such an era of Bible study since Christ's ascension, The medievalism and opposition to and tho, in many cases, the research Protestant missions is shown an~w in is not so reverently conducted as we .the recent sentence of two months' might wish, it is nevertheless. true that imprisonment imposed by the court this Book attracts an amonnt of atat Figueras on Missionary Rev. Louis tention greater than ever before. Lopez Rodriguez. The cause of the There are few evidences of the inspitrouble is the opposition of the Roman ration of the Bible greater than its Catholic priests who are thus for the continued and increasing hold upon time being triumphant in their efforts intelligent society. Think of the fact, to hinder the open proclamation this one book, after 1,800 years, is of the Gospel by the Protestant mis- now translated into more than five sionaries. hundred languages and dialects. Goethe sagaciously remarks, "Trans- MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN MEXICO lators arc the agents of intellectual commerce among the nations," which Mission work in Roman Catholic is particularly true of Bible translacountries is exceedingly difficult, so tions. They serve to bring all Christhat signs of progress in Mexico are tendom into close contact with all especially welcomed. In contrast be- heathendom. tween the old times of persecution and

OPENING OF

JULY 4. 1859. OPENING OF JAPAN TO THE RESIDENCE OF FOREIGNERS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of HAll About Japa n," etc.

The year 1909 marks the fiftieth given up, a point of land was sighted anniversary of one of the most im- which proved to be Tanegashima, one portant events in missionary history. of the islands of Japan.

On July 4, r859, the gates of Japan, At last Zipangu was discovered, which had stood ajar since the com- and Mendez Pinto and his com- ing of Perry in 1853, were thrown open in accordance with the treaty of Townsend Harris made in 1858, and foreigners were admitted as residents of its sacred soil. The story is one of the most fascinating found in history.

The first knowledge of Japan came to Europe through the "Travels of Marco Polo," a quaint old book written in Genoa at the close of the thirteenth century. While at the court of Kublai Khan in China, the famous Venetian traveler heard won- derful stories of a great island called Zipangu, lying toward the east. In his book he calls it one of the "Isles of India," and tells of precious metals ~'-OM MQDO ttE PERRY so abundant that its palace royal was (Taken from a Ja panese poster) roofed and floored with gold . panions had the honor of being the It is now g·enerally conceded that first Europeans to set foot upon its in 1492, when Columbus started out lovely shores.* The people received to find a shorter route to India, it was them so kindly that ' in 1547 Pinto Zipangu, the land of gold, that he made a second visit to Japan.

was seeking. But not until fifty At the close of this second visit, an years later were the great islands incident occurred, which, trifling as it discovered. seemed, proved to be an important In 1545, while in China, Mendez link in a chain of events which eventu- Pinto, a Portuguese navigator, and ally changed the entire history of the his two companions, Diego Zamoto islands. As his boat was pulling away and Christobal Baralho, took passage from the shore, two men came running on a Chinese junk, the captain of at full speed, and pleaded to be taken which proved to be a pirate. In a * Japa nese history records the arri val of a sea-fight with another pirate, the pilot part y of Portuguese in 1543, which has caused of the junk was killed and a fierce some discussion as to whether Pinto was really storm drove it out to sea. For the discoverer of Japan. There arc, however, so twenty-three days it drifted about in many points of similarity in the stories of Pinto the ocean, but just as all hope was and the J apanese, that the caucuses of opi nion seems to be that both are telling of the 5amf~ event.- B. M. 11.

on board. So insistent were they that winter of 1550, after visiting several Pinto granted their request. No other provinces and achieving some sooner had they boarded the vessel, success in each, he set out for Kyoto, than a party of pursuers appeared, hoping to see the emperor himself. demanding their return to the shore. The journey was a hard one and But Pinto paid no attention to them Xavier suffered much. It was cold and sailed away. and he was scantily clad and walked the entire distance barefoot. The fugitives were Anjiro, a young samurai, and his servant. Anjiro had After two months he arrived in committed homicide and was fleeing Kyoto, only to find the city in ruins, for his life. the result of disastrous fires that had been raging. A civil war, too, was Arriving at Malacca, Pinto met in progress in the country, and a bat- Xavier, the great Portuguese mission- tle being imminent, the people could ary, and told him the story of the two think of nothing else. Nevertheless, young Japanese. Greatly interested, adopting the role of a mendicant, he Xavier took them to his college at drest as a beggar and went into Goa, and here Anjiro confest his the streets to preach. It was an unsin and, accepting pardon through fortunate guise, for the Japanese hate Christ, became the first Christian con- beggars and no one would listen. At vert among the Japanese. His serv- the end of two weeks he left the city, ant also accepted Christ and both and some months later sailed for were baptized. China, hoping to plant the Gospel there-a hope that was never realized, Encouraged by their conversion, for on December 2, 1551, he died on Xavier made up his mind to go to the island of Sancien, off the coast Japan. His friends opposed his going near Canton. on account of the dangers involved; but in 1549 he sailed away to the far- Tho Xavier's success was small distant islands, accompanied by Ani ira during the two years he spent in and his servant, and two Portuguese Japan, the work he inaugurated soon helpers, one a layman and one a priest. began to grow. Reenforcements were Landing at Kagoshima on August sent out and at the end of five years 15th, they were kindly received by the priests wrote home : "We have the prince of the province, who gave seven churches in the region of Kyoto them permission to propagate the new and twenty or more Christian confaith. "Anjiro showed him a beauti- gregations in the southwest." ful picture he had brought from India," says Xavier, "of the Blessed In order to strike a blow at Bud- Mary and the Child Jesus sitting in dhism, to which he was bitterly opher lap. When he saw it, he was posed, Nobunago, the great Japanese overwhelmed with emotion, and fall- statesman, second only to the Mikado ing on his knees, devoutly worshiped in power, openly favored Christianity, it and commanded all present to do and did much to help it along. Under the same." this political patronage, the work pro- gressed so rapidly that in 1581, thirty With Anjiro as interpreter, Xavier years after Xavier left tht. .'!ands, began to preach at once, and ere long there were 200 churches and 150,000 some converts were baptized. In the

converts, and by the end of the cen- a number of Buddhist priests, who tury there were 600,000. The J ap- were put to death and their monasanese themselves place the number teries burned. at 2,000,000, but this is undoubtedly too high. In 1582, the Christian daimyos of Kyushu sent four young nobles to The methods used to win these con- Rome to do homage to the Pope and verts were far from ideal. There declare themselves his vassals. All seems to have been no insistence on a Europe was interested in these new change of heart, and the similarities converts from heathenism and enterbetween the ceremonials of Rome and tained them in Rome and at the court Buddha are so marked, that the transi- of Philip II. It is interesting to know tion from the one to the other was an that some traces of this visit yet reeasy matter. William Elliot Griffis main. In the museum at Madrid are says: two suits of armor they gave to Philip, and in an old Italian palace in Rome The very idols of Buddha served, after some Japanese travelers recently a little alteration with the chisel, for the found their pictures and some of the images of Christ. The Buddhist saints presents they brought to the Pope. were easily transformed into the twelve apostles. The cross took the place of All went well as long as Nobunago the torii, and was emblazoned on the lived. But in 1582 he died and Hidehelmets of the warriors and embroidered yoshi came into power. At first he on their breasts. Nearly all the churches favored Christianity,hut by and by were native temples sprinkled and puri- he began to suspect that the priests fied, and the new convert could use un- had a political purpose in their work, changed his beads, bells, candles, and and in 1587 issued a decree ordering incense, and all the paraphernalia of his them all to leave the country within old faith in the celebration of the new. twenty days. As there was no ship to carry them, the time was length- Among the early converts were a ened to six months, but in the meannumber of daimyos or feudal princes. time they were sent to the island of In their zeal for the new religion, Hirado and all their churches closed. some of these ordered their subjects Here they remained for a time, but to become Christians or go into exile by and by, on the invitation of some from their homes. Many instances of of the Christian daimyos, they went this are given by the Jesuit, Charle- into the provinces and began to teach voix, in his "History of Missions in the people in their homes. Hide- Japan," among them the following: yoshi seems to have known what was going on, but paid no attention to it, In 1577 the lord of the island of Ama- and the work prospered so greatly kusa issued his proclamation by which that converts were added at the rate his subjects-whether priests, or gentle- of 10,000 a year. men, merchants or tradesmen-were required either to turn Christians, or to But by and by there was trouble leave the country the very next day. again. Tho the Pope had given the They almost all submitted and received Jesuits exclusive rights in Japan, baptism, so that in a short time there some Franciscan friars came from were more than twenty churches in the Manila inI592 and settled in Kyoto. kingdom.

Those who resisted were treated witp<::fe greatest cruelty, among them

Hideyoshi allowed them to stay on in Christ. In the execution of this condition they did not propagate their decree, thousands met death in the faith. But ere long they were preach- most horrible manner. Some were ing in the streets, wearing the pe- crucified; others were sewed up in culiar garb of their order. sacks and burned; still others were thrown into pits and buried alive. Greatly enraged, Hideyashi issued But awful as was the suffering very a second edict ordering the expulsion few were willing to recant. Noof all the priests, and a time of sore where in the annals of the Church persecution followed. A number of can be found instances of martyrdom churches were burned and on Febru- more heroic than these in old Japan. ary 5, 1597, nine priests and seventeen native Christians were crucified For twenty years this persecution in Nagasaki on bamboo crosses. In continued. Then, in 1637, the Roman Catholic history they are Christians seized and fortified the old known as the "Twenty-six Martyrs," castle of Shimabara, and fought for canonized in 1862 by Pope Pius IX. their lives. But, alas! at the end of two months, largely through the aid In 1598, when Hideyoshi died, of Dutch cannon the Hollanders at Iyeyasu, the founder of the Shogu- Deshima were force to furnish, they nate, became virtual ruler of the were compelled to surrender, and in country. At first he favored Christian- the awful massacre that followed, no ity, but soon he, too, began to suspect less than 37,000 lost their lives. Some that the priests were political agents, were speared; others were thrown and in 1606 issued an edict forbidding into boiling springs; but by far the the people to have anything to do largest number were hurled into the with "the evil sect called Christian." sea from the rock of Pappenberg, in Five years later he claimed to have Nagasaki harbor. found positive proof of a plot on the part of the Christians to bring Japan In order to stamp out every vestige into subjection to a foreign power. of the hated faith, the strictest laws In an iron box, hidden in an old well, were now enacted against Christianity. he found a paper with the names of These, together with rewards for the the conspirators written in blood apprehension of Christians, were taken from the leader's middle finger. painted in black characters on wooden notice-boards, and posted up all over From this time on, Iyeyasu was a the empire-in cities and villages, bitter foe to Christianity. On Janu- along public highways, on bridges and ary 27, 1614, he issued an edict brand- ferries, and at the entrance of mouning the priests as "the enemies of the tain passes. On the famous Sunrise gods, of Japan, and of the Buddhas," Bridge in Tokyo was one which read and ordering them to leave the as follows: country. About three hundred priests were deported on junks, some to the So long as the sun shall warm the earth, Philippines and some to Macao. let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan; and let all know that the King of After the death of Iyeyasu in 1616, Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or his son and successor passed the sen- the Great God of all, if he violates this tence of death upon all Christians command, shall pay for it with his head. who refused to renounce their faith

ANTI-CHRISTIAN SIGN IlOARD IN JAPAN-A. D. 17IO

During the sixteenth century the Jesuits' active missional~Y effort in "Zipango"

resulted in a great number of people, including some of the feudal barons, receiving baptism. Political intrigues early in the seventeenth century led the government of the Shogun to determine to put down Christianity by a most rigorous persecution.

The Christians openly revolted, but being overcome by the government forces at the battle of Shimbara (1637), they finally abandoned all public profession of Chris- tianity, and for two hundred and twenty years, until Townsend Harris, with his secretary, read the Church service in his house in Tokyo "in a loud voice" so that all could hear, there was no public Christian service of any sort held in Japan. Public notice-boards condemning Christianity were displayed at the entrance to every vil- lage, town or city throughout the empire. • The board shown here hung at the entrance to a small village near Gifu in Central Japan. It is dated "First year of Shotokn," which corresponds to 17JO of our era, and for fifty-three years it proclaimed pains and penalties for those believ- ing in or in any way connected with "the corrupt sect."

A translation of the edict runs as follows: Ordinance: The Kirishitan (Christian) sect has been prohibited repeatedly for successive years and if a suspicious person be found the matter should be reported. The following are the rewards: To the informer of a Bateran (Padre); 500 pieces of silver. To the informer of a ]ruman (native priest), 300 pieces of silver. To the informer of one gone back to the sect, ditto. To the informer of a catechist, or one concealing a believer, 100 pieces of silver.

The above will be given, even tho the informer is of the same sect, according to the matter reported, 500 pieces of silver. When anyone has concealed suspicious persons, UpOll information received, the headman together with the whole "company of five" (i.e., his nearest neighbours) will be condemned with them.

5th month, I st year of Shotokl1. (I ;10.) The Covemor.

]n 1873 the I wakura Embassy, traveling round the world to inspect the methods of government of foreign countries, found that these notice-boards were regarded with much disfavor and were a hindrance to free intercourse with the powers of the West. On this being cOl11municateEi to the home government, the boards were all immediately withdrawn by Imperial fiat. This made the proclamation of Christianity seem to be allowed, but at the first the authorities sought to maintain that the removal of the boards did not necessarily mean the annulling of the statute. This phase, however, was but short lived, and Christianity was in 1889 granted official permission to exist.

THE OPENING OF JAPAN 49

To prevent secret discipleship, there not a Christian. I am a Dutchman." was inaugurated in many parts of As a further precaution, laws were Japan the curious ceremony of "trampling on the cross." Once a passed in 1621 forbidding the Japayear an officer called the Christian nese to leave their country on pain of Inquisitor, came to each house and death. If any went secretly, in delaid on the floor a representation of fiance of the law, they were put to Christ on the cross. The entire death on their return. Every shiphousehold was then summoned-par- wrecked sailor cast on foreign shores ents, children, servants, friends-and could not return except in Chinese one at a time all were made to trample junks, and even then they sometimes lost their lives. In 1624 the destruc- i'1'OIU (l p/,(~() b1 Dr. W. A. Brig!J3.

MARTYR OR }{I SSIOSAR~ ROCK. JAPA.N .

Upon this roct Christians were mu rde red during times of persec uti on .

on it, to show their contempt for tion of all boats above a certain. size Christ. Babies who could not walk was ordered, and a law passed forbidwere held for a moment with thei r ding the building of any large enough tiny feet resting on His blessed face. to sail away to foreign shores.

The next step was to banish all Notwithstanding these stringent foreigners from the islands excepting measures, there were still thousands of the Chinese, who were heathen, and secret believers in Japan who clung to the Dutch traders, who had nO love their faith with great tenacity, and for the Romanists, and seem to have handed it down to their children. In disclaimed any connection with Chris- 1865, after the return of the Roman tianity whatever. It is said that one Catholic missionaries to the islands, of the Dutchmen, when asked if he no less than 2,500 of the descendants was a Christian, replied : "No; I am of these early Christians were found

in the region around Nagasaki, and on their hands and knees and bow great numbers also elsewhere in the again and again t o the floor. In retirislands. ing they had to "crawl backward, like a crab," as one of them says. This For two hundred and thirty years, over, they were expected to amuse following the expulsion of Christianity, the lords and ladies of the royal Japan was closed to the outside world, and her people were practically prison- REV. JOlIN LIGGINS, FtRST PROTESTAN T MISSIONARY ers in their islands. Yet there was one opening reserved, through which TO ENTE R JAPA N 185 9 she could watch the nations and keep in touch with what they were doing. household by going through many This was the Dutch trading-station at ridiculous antics, such as dancing, Deshima, a small artificial island in walking like a drunken man, singing Nagasaki harbor. comic songs and talking broken Japa- The position of this little com pany of Dutch traders was by no means ne se . an enviable one. At Deshima they It seems hard to realize that those lived under the strictest surveillance and were SUbjected to the most hu- liberty-loving H ollanders were willing miliating rules. The little island was to submit to degradations such as surrounded by a high wood fence with these. But the trade with Japan iron spikes on top, and the gate of the amounted to about $3,000,000 a year, bridge connecting it with the mainland and their love of gain was great. was kept securely locked, with a Japa- Kaempfer, who was at Deshima from nese guard always watching over it. Every movement the Dutchmen made ]00 to 1692, says : was carefully noted by Japanese spies whom they were obliged to take into So great was the covetousness of the their employ as servants, interpreters Dutch, and so strong the alluring power and clerks. o f J apanese gold, that rather th an quit th e prospect of a t rade, th ey willingly Once or twice a year, when a ship underwent a n al m os t perpetual imarrived from Holland, the water- pri sonment a nd chose to suffer many gates were opened and it was allowed hardships; to be remiss in performing to pass into the harbor. Its guns and divine service on Sundays and solemn ammunition were then removed, and fes tiva ls; to le ave o ff praying and singall on board were searched, and an ing of hymns; entirely to avoid the inventory was made of its ca rgo. sign of the cross, th e calling upon the Once a year at first, but afterward only once in four years, the superintendent of th e factor y, with his physician and others of hi s company, were required to go to Yeddo to pay their respects to the shogun and take him costly presents. On entering the Hall of a Hundred Mats, where he sat behind a curtain, they had to crawl

THE OPENING OF JAPAN

name of Christ in the presence of islands. The most notable of these natives, and all the outer signs of was made in 1837. In 1831, some Christianity. Japanese sailors who had been ship- During the entire period of her se- wrecked on the coast of America were clusion, all that the world knew about sent to China, where they came under Japan and all that Japan knew about the notice of the German missionary, the world came through Deshima. The Gutzlaff. With the mistaken idea that visits to Yeddo, which afforded the Japan would welcome their return and only opportunity of seeing the country, perhaps open her gates to those who led more than one European scholar to brought them, an American merchant- take employment under the Dutch for man, the Morrison, was fitted out by a time. As a result some fine books an American firm in China, and the were written on Japan. sailors were sent to Japan under the To the Japanese, the knowledge escort of Drs. Gutzlaff and S. Wells gained through ,the Dutch was a price- Villiams. To make her peaceful less possession which paved the way errand more apparent, the guns and for the remarkable advance of after armament of the vessel were removed.

years. William Elliot Griffis says: But the Japanese soon discovered this, When the Dutch merchants visited and she was fired on, first in one port Yeddo every year, many scholars, inquisi- and then another, and there was noth- tive for learning, came to them to get ing to do but go back. ideas; and in some cases, books, clocks, In February, 1849, it having been barometers, thermometers, s'brveying and astronomical instruments were sought. learned that sixteen shipwrecked These were times of peace, when leisure American sailors were imprisoned in was abundant, and some of the samurai Japan, the U. S. war-ship Preble was began to study Dutch. • . . As the sent to demand their release. At first years went by, many Japanese doctors the Japanese refused to give them up, and young men, eager to know the se- but on being told that force would be crets of science, openly or furtively made used, they reluctantly released them. journeys to the Nagasaki to ask ques- They had been in prison seventeen tions or get ideas. Despite the fact that long months and had been most cruelly many Japanese authors, artists and scien- treated. tific men were persecuted and imprisoned, the leaven spread. This incident, together with the ac- During the period of Japan's seclu- quisition of California, the great in- sion nation after nation came knock- crease in the whaling industry in the ing at her gates, but to all she refused North Pacific, and the use of steam- admittance. The attempt of England, ships requiring coaling-stations, made made in 1673, failed partly because the opening of Japan a matter of so of the cross of St. Gtorge on the flag much importance, that in 1852 the flying at the masthead of the vessel, United States Government sent Com- and partly because Charles II. had modore Matthew Calbraith Perry, a formed an alliance with the royal brother of the hero of Lake Erie, to house of Portugal. open up the country, by peaceable Christian missionaries, both Roman means if possible, by force if necessary.

Catholic and Protestant, also made No better choice could have been many attempts to gain entrance to the made, for Perry was not only a skil-

ful diplomat, but a devout worshiper had been inflicted on the Dutch of God and a constant reader of His would have entirely defeated his pur- Word. pose," says Otis Cary.

Commissioned by the United States All that first night in Japanese Government, but no less so by God, waters, the fires were kept burning Perry entered the Bay of Yeddo, on and steam up, ready for instant ac- Friday, July 8, 1853, with a little fleet tion. Sentries were stationed fore of four war-ships, two of which, the Susquehanna and the Mississippi, were 'IHE PERRY MON U MENT IN TOKYO-DEDICATED IN steamers-the first ever used by the United States Navy. At five o'clock 1901 that afternoon, with the sun brightly shining and the sky a clear bright blue, and aft and at the gangways, and they anchored off U raga. As the great plenty of ammunition was stacked ships moved along without the aid of beside the guns. But the night wind or oars or tide, the Japanese passed in peace, tho beacon-fires were were filled with amazement, and their noted on both shores of the bay as little junks crowded around in great far as the eye could reach, and a numbers. Many attempts were made deep-toned bell was heard continuto board the ships, but all were re- ously ringing. pulsed by Perry's orders. It was part of his policy to show toward the J apa- On shore it was a night of terror. nese something of the same exclusive- An alarm was hurried off to Yedda, ness they had shown toward others. and word was sent to the priests of the sea-god at Ise to pray that a By and by, when the vice-governor typhoon might come and swallow up of Uraga appeared in his boat, he the strangers. The sparks flying was received on board the flag-ship from the smoke-stacks and the heavy Susquehanna. At a conference in pulsings of the engines, filled the the captain's cabin, at which Perry people with dismay. They thought did not think it best to appear, he there were volcanoes in the ships, and was told that the ships had come on many a mother, as she hushed her a friendly mission to Japan, and that little ones to sleep, prayed to the gods the commodore had brought a letter to the Emperor from the President of the United States and wished some officer of high rank to be sent to receive it. To this the governor replied that, as Nagasaki was the only place where foreign business could be transacted, according to the laws of Japan, the ships must proceed there at once. This was just what Perry did not intend to do.. "To go hundreds of miles from Yeddo and humbly knock at the little wicket gate at which so many indignities

I 909] THE OPENING OF JAPAN

to save· them from the monsters America's call to Japan to worship anchored in the bay. Jehovah.

During the days that followed, Promptly at the end of seven Perry conducted his negotiations months Perry appeared again in Yeddo with the Japanese with a quiet and Bay, with a fleet of ten ships instead resolute courtesy that eventually of four, and on the afternoon of Febwon him the day. There were many ruary 13, 1854, anchored twelve miles delays and many excuses and they nearer Yedda than before. The J apatried in vain to send him to Nagasaki; nese were by no means glad to see but he would not be put off, and him; but at length, after many delays, finally, on Thursday, July 14, he on March 31st, a treaty was signed bewent on shore with a great display tween the two nations. By its terms of pomp and ceremony and a retinue water, coal and provisions were to be of some 300 of his officers and men, furnished to American vessels at the to deliver the President's letter to a ports of Shimada and Hakodate; an high dignitary sent from Yeddo to American consul was allowed to live receive it. in Japan; and kind treatment was promised to shipwrecked American The President's letter having been sailors. delivered, Perry sailed away on the morning of July 17th, saying that he Before leaving the United States, would come again early the next Perry had carefully selected a number year for an answer. of presents to be given to the Em- peror of Japan in the name of the One incident of Perry's visit must United States Government, among not be forgotten. On Sunday, July them a telegraph line and two instruloth, while anchored in the Bay of ments and a miniature train of cars, Yeddo, he gave the Japanese an object- with locomotive, car and tender. On lesson in the Christian observance of March 13th, while negotiations for the Sabbath which has endeared him the treaty were in progress, these to every Christian heart. When a were sent on shore, and put in operaparty of Japanese officials came ask- tion. Of their reception by the J apaing to be taken on board, they were nese, Perry's report tells as follows: told that no visitors could be received, as it was the day set apart by Ameri- The telegraphic apparatus was soon cans to worship God. And at divine in working order, the wires extending service held on deck that morning, nearly a mile. When communication was the chaplain, by Perry's order, gave opened up between the operators at out the hymn: either extremity, the Japanese were greatly amazed to find that in an instant Before Jehovah's awful throne, of time, messages were conveyed in the Ye nations bow with sacred joy; English, Dutch and Japanese languages. Day after day, the dignitaries and many Know that the Lord is God alone, of the people would gather, and eagerly He can create and He destroy. beseeching the operators to work the telegraph, would watch with unabated in- Sung to the tune "Old Hundred," terest the sending and receiving of mesit echoed out over the waters, and sages. could be heard by the crowds both on shore and in the boats. It was In accordance with the treaty, the consul was not to come for eighteen

months. Promptly at the expiration if I succeed in establishing negotiations of that period, the Hon. Townsend at this time, I mean to demand boldly Harris arrived from New York. At for Americans the free exercise of their five o'clock on September 3, 1856, he religion in Japan, with the right to build landed at Shimoda and established churches, and I will also demand the the consulate. The next afternoon, abolition of the custom of trampling on a flagstaff having been erected, the the cross. I shall be both proud and American flag was raised in J apan- happy if I can be the humble means of the first consular flag ever seen in once more opening Japan to the blest the empire. rule of Christianity.

Like Perry, Consul Harris was a On July 29, 1858, after long and Christian man, and the thought that patient effort, Townsend Harris seopening Japan to trade meant also cured the signing of a new treaty to opening it to the Gospel, buoyed him take effect July 4, 1859, by which six up in many a dark hour. additional ports were opened to American trade and American citizens It was his practise to abstain from were given the right to live in the all transactions of business on the empire. A few weeks later a similar Lord's day-he would not so much treaty was made with Great Britain, as receive a message from the Japa- and shortly after with France and nese-and tho it was punishable by Russia also. In due time treaties death to worship God in Japan, he with twenty other nations followed, read the service from the Book of but, as Griffis says, Townsend Harris' Common Prayer with Mr. Hensken treaty was the basis of them all. every Sabbath day. In 1857, while in Yeddo, whither he had gone to ne- At last Japan was open to foreigngotiate a new treaty with greater ers. As no special classes had been privileges than that of Perry, he read named in the treaty, missionaries the service there. In his journal this were free to come with the others, entry occurs: and even before the date set they be- gan to arrive. First of all, on May 2, Sunday, December 6, 1857.-This is the 1859, came the Rev. John Liggins, of second Sunday in Advent; assisted by the Protestant Episcopal Church in Mr. Hensken, I read the full service in America, who thus became the first an audible voice; and with the paper Protestant missionary to Japan. After aoors of the house here, our voices could him, one month later, came the Rev. be heard in every part of the building. (afterward Bishop) C. M. Williams This was beyond doubt the first time of the same church. Before the end the English version of the Bible was of the year, four more had arrivedever read, or the American Protestant Dr. Hepburn of the American Pres- Episcopal service ever repeated in this byterian Church, and Messrs. Verbeck, city. Two hundred and thirty years ago, Simmons and Brown of the Reformed a law was promulgated in Japan inflict- Church in America. ing death on anyone who should use any of the rites of the Christian religion Thus was Japan reopened to misin Japan. Yet here have I, boldly and sions. All honor be to the two noble openly, done the very acts that the Christian statesmen who, while pur- Japanese law punishes so severely! suing their high secular callings, were thus made use of by God to The first blow is now struck against further the work of His Kingdom. the cruel persecution of Christianity by the Japanese, and by the blessing of God,

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF

BY REV. CHAS. A. BOWEN, PH.D., IRONTON, OHIO The openers of Japan to Christian grandmother, Thankful, whose house civilization and religion were all near Ticonderoga had been burned by Americans of pronounced Christian the British, taught him "to tell the character. As it was necessary for truth, fear God and hate the British." "the Word to become flesh" and dwell So fully did Harris follow this injuncamong men that the Jews might un- tion that he became a devout Christian, derstand and accept the truth, so it hated lying with a perfect hatred, and has been in Japan. The provincial would neither use a Sheffield pocket- Jew had so many misconceptions of knife nor wear English cloth. Hep- God and His purpose for men that he burn and Brown were both genuine was incapacitated for receiving truth products of that careful New England in the abstract. His only hope was in training of three-quarters of a cenhaving one who not so much taught tury ago; and of the scholars in the the truth as lived the truth before him. Sunday-school with the latter, seven The Japanese, proud in spirit as he of them became missionaries. Verwas narrow in thought, trembling be- beck passed his childhood in an ideal fore the shades of the dead, helpless Christian home in Holland, and beand fettered by ancestor worship, fore coming to America, in his young with a mind so nearly impersonal that manhood, was deeply influenced by he could only faintly at best conceive Moravian teachers. of a personal God, he would have been slow to see, through teaching of These men trained as boys in the truth by precept, the attractiveness Christian faith, they departed not and power of the Christian verities. from it when they were old. Perry's But he could see the difference be- biographer says: "It was the belief of tween a truth taught and a truth lived. Matthew Perry that the Bible con- To him Christ was again mighty in tained the Word of God to man, and the flesh of five Christian openers of furnished a manual of human duty. Japan. It was his fixt habit to pursue the Word of God daily. On every long These five men were Perry, Harris, cruise he began reading the Bible in Hepburn, Brown and V erbeck~the course. Perry's attitude was ever that first two Christian diplomatists, the of kindly sympathy with the missionlast three Christian missionaries. ary." Of the Bible he speaks as "that This band of men were all reared from revealed truth of God, which I fully earliest childhood under pronounced believe advances man's progress here, Christian influences, and as boys and gives him his only safe ground breathed the pure air of loyalty and for hope hereafter." He was ever inpatriotism. Perry's mother taught terested in Japan in relation to Chrishim Christianity, honor and chivalry. tian missions and says, "Despite prej- His love for the Bible, regard for the udice, their past history and wrongs, Sabbath and taste for the best litera- they will in time listen with patience ture, he received at his mother's knee. and respect to the teachings of the Harris' mother was a woman of rare missionaries." culture and deep religious life. His Both Perry and Harris never forgot

the Christian Sabbath, and its worth to years as a merchant in New York, had both individual and nation. Early in spent six years in travel and business their dealings with the Japanese they in the Orient previous to going to set impressive examples of their faith- Japan. Brown and Hepburn had both fulness to its observance. In Perry's been missionaries several years in narrative one reads, "The next day China before being sent to Japan, and was Sunday, July 10, 1853, and, as no better training could they have had usual, divine service was held on for their great life work. In after years they often met Chinamen whom TOWNSEND HARRIS, WHOSE TREATY WITH JAPAN they had known in Hongkong and OPENED THE WAY TO AMERICAN COMMERCE Chinese students who had been in their AND JAPANESE IMMIGRATION classes there. Verbeck was born in Holland, where he early became masboard the ships, and, in accordance ter of three languages-Dutch, Gerwith proper reverence for the day, no man and French. After he came to communication was held with the America he prepared himself for Japanese authorities." And in Har- leadership in Japan. ris' diary for August 31, 1856, is seen this entry, "I refuse to see anyone on Innate refinement and modesty fitted Sunday. I am resolved that I will these men to deal with the Japanese, set an example of a proper observance "the most polite people of the East," of the Sabbath. I will try to make it a people of poetic temperament and what I believe it ought to be, a day courtly bearing. Perry was a courtly of rest." "gentleman of the old school," and a man of wide learning. His bearing These men were also especially was always dignified, ever commandfitted for their work by cosmopolitan ing respect without fear. Harris had training and broad sympathies. Perry been a life-long student and was fahad been in Mexico and in Africa in miliar with the literature of the world. the government service and had sailed He was also a man of marked paon almost every sea. Harris, after tience and tact. Hepburn was a man of deep sympathy and keen insight into the Oriental character. Brown and Verbeck were peculiarly adapted to their work, both men being of un- commonly genial disposition, kindly yet strong. Both excelled as mu- sicians, the former combining with proficiency on organ, piano and violin, a rich tenor voice. "He seemed to be a well-stringed harp, on which the faintest breath would waken melody." Both were of that poetic and artistic temperament which enabled them to appreciate to the full these national traits in the Japanese.

When we take into consideration

THE CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

the importance of the personality be- more than any other man, was responing agreeable to a people in order to sible for united Japan. And with accomplish anything in diplomacy or such firmness and forbearance did he missionary work; the need of peculiar accomplish his task, with such sinqualifications and training for either of cerity and justice did he lead them to these branches of service; it is doubt- see the truth and urge them to follow ful if five better-equipped men could it, that to-day he is known as "the have been found in all the earth for friend of Japan." He laid such a that unique mission of opening Japan trustworthy foundation for American to the world, and directing her during diplomacy in Japan that the nation has those first few years in her efforts to- ever since trusted the word of the ward civilization. That five men so American diplomat. As one of her adapted to so many difficult tasks own writers says, "The most wholeshould have been dropt down into some influence that can be exerted that needy, waiting country, three of upon a young individual or nation is them in one year, 1859, and they only to awaken in him or it self-respect and five years distant from the other two, a manly independence." Such a kindseems little short of miraculous. And ness did Harris show Japan. And when the successes of these men are the secret of it all was not in his innow read across nearly half a century, tellect so much as in his conscience, when the consummation of so many not so much in his head as in his heart. movements set afoot by them has He could not bear to think that any blest the Japanese people, it is not wrong should be done to this weaker too much to say, "God's hand was party to the treaty, so he specified that in it." it might be revised in 1872 "if desired by either party." His interest in fair- What These Men Did for Japan ness toward Japan continued to the last. Later in life he reiterates that Perry awoke the nation to the fact sense of justice which he had always that they could no longer be permitted contended for: "The extra territorialto refuse responsibility for the welfare ity given to the people of the United of the world. He showed them States who are in Japan is against my firmly, yet kindly, that isolation meant conscience. Ah! am I not to see the death, and that only as a people be- day when these unjust treaties shall came a part of the race in activity and be abrogated before I die?" Harris sympathy did it deserve to live. While trusted Japan and Japan trusted a show of force was deemed necessary, Harris. yet the farther the Japanese get away from that event in Yeddo Bay, the The molding influence of the three more fully they are realizing that the missionaries was exerted in three ways real demonstration of force was not so -in translation, education and politics. much in the gunboats as in the man Nor was the influence of anyone of who walked their decks in the strength them limited to one of these lines, but of his free Christian manhood. rather each one made himself felt along all three avenues. Brown's Harris caused the crystallization of work in translation was the New Tespublic sentiment that tumbled the tament into Japanese. He worked shogunate into the grave which it had been long digging for itself. He,

steadily at it for years. All his other Verbeck, while he aided some in Biwork, important as it was, seemed to ble translations, gave most of his him secondary to this. "He prayed attention on this line to translating that he might live to see it completed works on education, law and politics. -and he had the satisfaction of see- When called to Tokyo in r869 to ing the New Testament complete in found the university we find him wriprint." And so well did he do his ting, "I am actually at work with translations of Blackstone, Wheaton REV. JOHN C. HEPBURN, M . D. and Political Economy." Five years later, in helping the statesmen prepare The first American physician in Japan-Now for the national constitution of 1889, 94 years old. he translated the "Code Napoleon, Blutschli's Staats-Recht, Two Thouwork that now for over a quarter of sand Legal Maxims, with commenta century it has been accepted as the ary, the constitutions of Europe and best translation yet made. America, forest laws, compendium of forms, and hundreds of other forms Hepburn's great work was the and documents." Vvell for a man with translation of the Old Testament into such demands upon him that he could Japanese which he finished in r887, speak four languages as "mother after having given sixteen years to the tongue" and be silent in other six. task. All are willing for him to esti- For the Bible, and constitutions and mate the value to Japan of the Bible laws based upon it, all put in their nain their native tongue: "What more tive tongue in the time of their need precious gift-more precious than by these three men, the Japanese peomountains of silver and gold-could ple will be under an ever-increasing the Christian nation of the West offer debt of gratitude as the years roll by; to this nation? May this sacred book and as their civil institutions, resting become to the Japanese what it has securely upon that foundation, grow come to be to the people of the West, greater and nobler, so will these five a source of life, a messenger of joy men ever stand out more and more and peace, the foundation of true civ- clearly as pillars in the state of new ilization and of social and political Japan. prosperity and greatness." In the department of education these three men did their full share. They broke the ground and laid the founda- tions for an educational system for the ..empire. And so well did they do their work that there has been no need to build elsewhere than on these founda- tions. Brown was a pioneer in educa- tion in two continents-in America, a pioneer in female education, and in Japan one of her first teachers. Be- cause he laid so much emphasis on translating the Bible, he did not lose

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

sight of the power of Christian truth edition of it was printed, and so jealwhen translated into the li"ves of liv- ously has the government guarded this ing men. His school, opened on his work that recently, when a cheap rearrival in the country, 1859, at Kana- print of it was made by an irrespongawa, but moved in r863 to Yoko- sible finn the government had the hama, was attended from the very whole edition destroyed. first by many men who, a few year!; later, were leaders in every department Verbeck at the age of twenty-nine of the rapidly growing country. And landed at Nagasaki, where he began "the majority of the students in this teaching. From the beginning he begovernment school in Yokohama," lieved in the J aJ;Janese. In 1860 he says Mr. Ando, "were not boys, but grown men, induding custom-house GUIDO li' . VERBECK officers and various professionals." Brown was not an Elijah, but an says in a letter: "With all this vice, Elisha. He believed that Japan could and present darkness, when once subbe best aided by having a school of mitted to Christ, I am sure that this the prophets. Again and again did people will be a peculiar people inhe say to his fellow workers: "I be- deed. I think one can not fail to dislieve that the best plan for the evange- cover in them capabilities of the highlization of Japan is to educate J apa- est order, the germ of affections most nese young men. Just think! twenty amiable, which the new birth will bring Japanese preachers educated in my forth." school! That means twenty Browns sent out into the world. How much Nor were the keen Satsuma men greater and better work they will per- long in discovering that this quiet forform than I could." eigner also "had capabilities of the h!ghest order." They trusted him from Hepburu opened a dispensary im- the beginning, and came for him .to mediately on his arrival in Kanagawa buy them anything from a Testament which, in 1862, was removed to Yo- to a steamboat. (This latter actually kohama. Here for a dozen years Hepburn was the only medical missionary in Japan. His success in treating difficult ailments, particularly in removing cataract from the eye, gave a great incentive to the young Japanese to study medicine. But Hepburn's great work for Japan, second probably not even to his translation of the Old Testament, was his compilation of the first English-Japanese and Japanese-English dictionary of over 40,000 words, which he published in 1866. To the present this has remained the standard and indispensable work of its kind. In 1887 the fourth

happened in the early '60's and his succession." They did not even have previous knowledge of mechanical and to wait tin they were dead-and-gone civil engineering did not come amiss.) to see, from another world, the fruits And we are not surprized that he adds, of their labors; for many a young man "The gratifying part is the manifesta- out of their schools was later assotion of confidence in our character. ciated with his teacher, or with the Oh, that they would come with weight- teacher's encouragement, doing much ier questions! But they will." needed work elsewhere. Mr. Naka- mura became a Christian, visited Eu- Here in the government school for rope and in 1874 had translated Mill's nearly a decade Verbeck taught stu- "On Liberty," Smiles' "Self Helps," dents from all parts of Japan, and the Constitution of the United States, taught them in nearly every subject written a famous memorial to the known to western schools. "Mr. Kan- government on religious freedom, and taro Yanagiya, chief of the patent of- was at the head of a school of one fice, studied fortifications with the doc- hundred pupils. The masters' examtor, so he himself said." These war- ples, more than their precepts, were like, intellectual provinces of Satsuma, molding young Japan. And when we Higo, and Choshui were good soils in come to know the personality of these which Verbeck was sowing so indus- men, we can understand why it was triously. And when he was called in that during the early years of Meiji, r86g to lay the foundations of the im- Rutger's College in America counted perial university at Tokyo, so faith- by the hundreds the Japanese that had fully had he done his ten years' work been educated within her walls. at Nagasaki, and had so endeared himself to those students, that many of When we turn to statecraft we find them went with him. At Tokyo was that these men were felt there as deepopened the university of which he re- ly and permanently as anywhere else. mained president until 1877. A let- Out of Brown's school went many ter from him in 1873 reveals how men who soon became leaders in pubabundant were his labors at this time. lic affairs. Count Okuma, one of the "With the supervision of a school hav- greatest leaders of Japan, was once ing nearly 500 students, eighteen a student in his school and always teachers of four different nationalities, cherished a deep regard for his old with many applications for instruction teacher. But it was to Verbeck, more or advice at my house; with constantly than to any other man, native or forone or other of the great topics eign, that Japan owes her modern of reform in hand, for research or es- state and progress. Through his stusay writing, and with a large family, dents and by his translation he did with all these to be daily and hourly much to shape public opinion and to attended to, it h:lppens not infrequent- give direction to the impetuous "young ly that I have to stint myself in my blood" of the nation. But it was not hours of sleep." till he came to Tokyo in '6g that he was to show himself the real prophet The best part of the work done by and seer-not till then did he reveal these apostles of education to Japan that breadth of horizon, political inwas that they trained and inspired men sight into conditions, and grasp of the who were to form a truly "apostolic

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN 50

needs of the nation, which must place he told me is was the very and only him forever among the foremost thing to do, and that my program statesmen of his age. Time will per- should be carried out to the letter.

mit only one illustration of his far- A number of interviews followed, seeing vision, the planning of the Im- some of them till late in the night.

perial Embassy to visit Christendom. The embassy is organized according to As early as 1869 he wrote out the my paper that I had sown in faith plan and gave it to Count Okuma, then more than two years before. It sailed holding an important office in the gov- ernment. Owing to a strong anti-for- eign sentiment then existing, nothing was done about it so so far as Ver- beck could learn. It afterward tran- spired that Okuma was afraid to pre- sent the matter to the leaders until a more favorable time. Let Verbeck tell the story: On the 26th of October, 1871, Iwakura, the prime minister, re- quested me to call on him. After the common demands of etiquette were satisfied, "Did you not write a paper and hand it to one of our chief offi- cers?" was his first question.

"I do not recollect; please be plainer."

"Something a good while ago, that you sent Okuma?"

"I," reflecting; "ah! two years ago or more? About an embassy to Eu- REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS BROWN, D.D. rope and America?" One of the first Protestant missionaries to Japan A significant nod of his Excellency's head. I answered: "At that time it in two months from the date of my would have been the thing. I hardly paper becoming known to the em- remember all the particulars now. The peror.

times have changed; it might not be This embassy left Japan December expedient now." 23, 1871, and after visiting almost the "It is just the thing now; I have whole civilized world, to learn every- not seen the paper yet, only heard of thing possible of modern civilization, it three days ago. I am to have the returned August 13, 1873, having been translation to-morrow. But please tell gone nearly two years. This event, me all you remember of it now." And unique in the history of statecraft and so we went on and appointed an inter- fraught with greater significance to view three days later, the 29th of Oc- Japanese civilization than any other tober, to go over the whole ground since Perry's coming, was not only once more, paper in hand. And so . planned entirely by a foreign mission- we did, clause by clause. At the close ary, but when the members of that

embassy had been selected from every people know that I do not, like many, class of people it was found that more tell all about what I do and know than half had been educated under that about them, they have perfect confiman ! We can almost hear the mes- dence in me. Now, all this I write to senger of the cross to New Japan say- you and not to the public." ing: "Go and see. Taste and see that Christian civilization is good." His It is not strange that after such faith in the enterprise was sealed, services to the state the emperor, in when, after the visit to President I877, should bestow upon him the dec- Grant and his Cabinet, the conversa- oration of the order of the Rising Sun. tion was had regarding the edicts Nor are we surprized that in writing against Christianity, there came a mes- about such a signal honor he should sage back to the home government of say that the rich emblem was the first such a nature that the edicts every- piece of jewelry that he ever owned where disappeared never more to re- and that "indirectly it is a tribute to turn. And Verbeck's heart leapt with the cause of missions." a great joy when this prayer of years was thus answered. It might not be out of place in this connection to call attention to the part For two reasons, apart from the played by these men in direct religious wisdom of his suggestions, the Japa- work for Japan, and to say a word nese were glad to follow Verbeck. about their personal influence. It First his modesty and self-effacement. would be misleading not to think of About his greatest stroke of practical these three missionaries first of all as wisdom and political sagacity this is preachers of the Gospel. All three what he says, "There is a tacit under- were preachers of great power. Verstanding between Iwakura and myself, beck was one of the strongest preachthat I shall leave the outward honor ers to the common people that Japan of initiating this embassy to them- has ever known. Brown was one of selves. And who cares for the mere the founders of the first Christian name and honor if we are sure to reap church in Japan, organized in I872. the benefit? The second virtue was One of his students says, "His pure that he knew how to keep things to and noble character had an unspeakhimself. They knew that they could able influence over us." In the great trust him, and they did trust him with revival of I902 Dr. Brown's name was important matters of state which usu- often mentioned in deep reverence. ally a government would never think And the Japanese stilI speak of Hepof revealing to a private citizen, to say burn, Verbeck and Shaw as "the three nothing of doing so to a foreigner. seijin," or "Heavenly-sent sages" of But they knew that he did not betray modern Japan. In I90I Shimodo Saconfidence, so they placed it in him buro said that the hatred felt against without fear. And he always re- the foreign powers was broken down spected this trust. He says in writing by the humane and warm sympathy of a personal letter about the embassy, these missionaries toward the Hermit "My usefulness in this country would Nation. be at an end if I made a show of what I do. It is just because these In all their varied tasks these men never forgot their high calling to preach the Gospel. As Verbeck wrote

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

from the midst of his labors of state in Neither Buddhism nor Shintoism was Tokyo, "I am not wasting my time equal to these new demands of our and opportunities altogether, and while awakened country. We needed free- I am ostensibly engaged in educational dom in religious belief. Christianity, pursuits, I have the greatest cause of which had been so important in the aJI at heart and in hand, as God gives development of the Western nations, me opportunity." was to be welcomed."

This testimony of Count Okuma, Such was the work of the Christian given in his old age, to the work openers of Japan. Perry opened her done by these Christian openers of ports to the other ports of the world.

D K. GU IDO F. V E RBECK AND HIS CLASS OP JA P ANE ~ E SAMURAI (TWO-SWORDE D GENTRY) F rom this class of Japanese noblemen came many who helped to make the new Japan.

Japan is but one of thousands like it: Harris introduced her government to "Through some good missionaries at the governments of the world. Brown, Nagasaki I was able to get a History Hepburn and Verbeck opened to her of the United States and one of Eng- the literatures and learning of the land. These made a revolution in my world. They unshackled the minds of mind. I no longer wanted to be a the nation by a new educational sysmilitary man. I wanted to devote my tem, revealing to them the wonders of life to the destruction of the feudal the natural world. They opened the system. I wanted to see all the dis- country to the blessings of free repreunited provinces of my country united sentative government, showing to them under one head, the emperor. Nor the solidarity of the race. They opened was thb enough, I could then see far the consciences and hearts of her peoenough to know that it was not politi- ple to a personal loving God, the one cal changes alone that we needed. Father of all the children of men.

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN

BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Board C. F. M., 1871- The long sleep of the Island Em- gawa by those first missionaries until pire was broken fifty-six years ago. March, 1860, and then only a spy in The fleet of "barbarian" ships which the employment of the government. cast anchor in the Bay of Yeddo on A proposal to translate the Scriptures that Sabbath morning, July 8, 1853, caused the frightened withdrawal of under command of Commodore Perry, this teacher. When Christianity was caused the nation which had been mentioned in the presence of a J apaclosed for two hundred and fifty years nese his hand would be applied to his to open its gatcs to the world. There throat to indicate the danger. The followed a development along lines of expulsion of foreigners was a favorite material progress more rapid than the theme of patriots up to 1872. world had ever before witnessed. Japan sent her keenest statesmen to The edicts against Christianity search through the enlightened na- were on all the bulletin boards in the tions of the world for the best they empire, and after the Restoration, in could find, and the nation has ad- 1868, the new Imperial Government vanced along many lines as much in replaced them. They read as follows: the last fifty years as the Western "The evil sect, called Christian, is nations have in half as many decades. strictly prohibited. Suspected persons should be reported to the proper The first three ports were opened officers, and rewards will be given." for residence and commerce in 1859; namely, Yokohama, Nagasaki and Ha- During the first few years after the kodate. That same year three Protes- Restoration, in 1868, thousands of tant missionary societies sent missiona- Catholic Christians were seized and ries to Japan. Rev. J. Liggins and sent into exile, being scattered among Rev. C. M. Williams (afterward different provinces, some of them be- Bishop) were sent by the Protestant ing subjected to cruel tortures, so Episcopal Church of the United that nearly half of them died in prison. States; Dr. J. C. Hepburn by the It was not till 1873 that the last of Presbyterian Church of the United these prisoners were released, and the States; and Rev. S. R. Brown, D. B. writer saw some hundreds of the sur- Simmons, M.D., and Rev. Guido F. vivors as they marched through Kobe Verbeck by the Dutch Reformed on their way back to Nagasaki. The Church in the United States. ministers of the western nations united in protesting to the Japanese Govern- Difficulties to be Overcome ment against this persecution, and Mr. De Long, who was then United Before we consider the achieve- States minister, says: "After all our ments of fifty years of missions in arguments had been used, we were Japan, let us look at some of the dif- finally told by Mr. Iwakura, the Prime ficulties which had to be overcome. Minister, that this government rested upon the Shinto faith, which taught I. Christianity was a proscribed re- the divinity of the Mikado, that the ligion. It was death to profess Chris- propagation of the Christian faith and tianity. No teacher of the Japanese religion tended to dispel that belief, language could be obtained at Kana- REFORMED CHURCH AN D MiSSION IN YOKOHAMA This church sta nds on the ground where the treaty was signed that opened the door of Japa n and consequently it was the resolve of there is no hope of saving his life. this government to resist its propa- If he has not received baptism, his gation as they would resist the ad- life may be saved. I will inquire." vance of an invading army." In July, 1871, Ichikawa Yeinosuke, Rev. O. H. Mr . Ichikaw a had died in prison in Gulick's teacher, in Kobe, had in his Kyoto, two months previous to our possession a pen-made copy of the visit to the governor. During this Gospel of Mark, in Japanese, trans- same interview we asked the governor lated by Dr. Hepburn, which he was ii a Japanese bookseller in Kobe secretly reading. For this crime, he would be allowed to sell the Scripand his wife were arrested and thrown tures in the Chinese and English into prison. No effort on the part of languages. There was as yet no part the missionaries, or the United States of the Bible printed in the Japanese consul in Kobe, or of the United language. The governor replied, that States minister, availed to secure if a bookseller sold an English Bible, their release, or even to disclose their knowing it to be a Bible, he, acting place of confinement. In January, under orders from the Tokyo Govern- 1873, the writer, in company with Dr. ment, would be obliged to send that Greene called upon Mr. Kanda Kohei, man to prison. the newly appointed governor of the province, and presented this case to During the first twelve years of him. The governor said, in reply: Protestant missions in Japan (1859- "If this man has received baptism 1872), only ten persons had been baptized, five in the vicinity of Tokyo, and five in the vicinity of Nagasaki.

Most of these were baptized with the teach the Gospel, Japan was being doors closed, and even then one of filled with Western skepticism and them suffered imprisonment for five materialism, books along these lines years. The first Japanese church was being circulated, both in the English organized in Yokohama, March 10, and Japanese languages. 1872, with eleven members. In the spring of 1874, the first baptisms The Results Accomplished occurred in central Japan, when eleven persons confest Christ in Kobe, and Turning to view the results of misseven in Osaka, thus forming the sionary work, we are led to exclaim: first two Kumi-ai (Congregational) "Behold what God hath wrought!" churches in the empire. The little vanguard of missionaries The edicts against Christianity were which came fifty years ago has beremoved in February, 1873, but prej- come a battalion 800 strong. The udice and fear still remained. Mis- first churches were organized only sionaries entered Kyoto in 1875, when about thirty-five years ago, but there the Doshisha school was opened by are now over 400 organized churches, Mr. Neesima, but during the first six of which more than one-fourth are years, no building could be rented in self-supporting, including the pastor's that city for Christian services. The salary. These churches have a memfirst three churches were organized in bership of over 70,000, and the churchthe homes of the missionaries. membership was increased last year by over thirteen per cent. There are 2. There was the difficulty of travel. nearly SOD ordained Japanese pastors, There were no railroads, few steamers over 600 unordained male workers, and few roads suitable for jinrikisha and over 200 Bible women. Nearly after they were invented and available. JOo,ooo scholars are being taught in The restrictions on travel by foreign- the more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. ers were a great hindrance. For nearly forty years after the coming of Several of the larger churches have the first missionaries, we could only organized missionary societies which leave the vicinity of the open ports on are extending the work in Japan, and twenty-day passports, given for pur- some of them are supporting evangelposes of "science or health." ists among the Japanese in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and China. An in- 3. There were no helps in learning dependent, self-supporting, self-propthe difficult Japanese language. There agating church has been begun in were almost no books to be had in the Japan, which is rapidly gaining in spoken language. Dictionaries and numbers and in influence. The Methgrammars had to be created. The odist group of churches are organized Bible had to be translated and hymns as an independent body, under the and other Christian literature pre- leadership of Bishop Honda, the first pared. Japanese Bishop. The Congregation- al churches have a membership of 4. Before we had any part of the over 15,000. The Episcopal and Bible translated and in circulation, Methodist groups have each a membefore we had any Christian books or bership of over 14,000, and the Prestracts, or Japanese Christians, and byterian group has a membership of before we could openly preach or

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

over 18,000. The Protestant Chris- Gakuin of Tokyo, and the Tohoku tians gave for Christian work last Gakuin, in Sendai, and eight other year nearly 300,000 yen ($150,000). smaller schools for young men, have There are nearly 4,000 students in done and are doing a similar work.

mission boarding schools for boys, and The Meij i Gakuin (Presbyterian) , nearly 6,000 girls in female boarding has had over 3,500 students in its schools. There are also nearly 100 enrollment, and it has present this kindergartens and other day schools, school year 458. Nearly 200 have where 8,000 students are being taught. been graduated from its Theological About 400 students are being trained Department, of whom the majority in theological schools, and 250 women are now preaching. The Aoyama are being trained in Bible women's Gakuin (Methodist), has over 600 schools. The most of the more than students this year, and the Tohoku 1,200 pastors, evangelists and Bible- Gakuin (Reformed Church, Presby- women have been trained in these terian), has had within its walls 1,442 schools. students, and over three hundred Who shall measure the influence of young men are enrolled this year.

the Christian schools, large and small, The Holy Trinity College, Osaka during the last fifty years. Dr. S. R. (Church Missionary Society), has Brown trained a company of young graduated 63 men, of whom 24 have men who are leaders in the church, in been ordained as clergy, and 34 have education, and in Parliament to-day. labored or are laboring as evangelists Who shall measure the influence of or lay pastors."

such schools as the Doshisha, in There are more than thirty elee- Kyoto, the Meiji Gakuin and the mosynary institutions, orphanages, Aoyama Gakuin, in Tokyo, and the homes for discharged prisoners, lepers, Tohoku Kakuin, in Sendai? These etc., and very many similar institu- schools have trained many thousands tions and societies which have been of young men who are exerting a very initiated, stimulated or encouraged by important influence in new Japan. missionaries. As examples of such For instance, more than 6,000 students work and organizations, we might have been taught in the Doshisha in mention the nearly roo temperance so- the last thirty-three years, over 1,100 cieties; the 160 Christian Endeavor of whom have been graduated, and Societies with 4,UOO members; Captain these graduates and undergraduates Bickel's work with the mission-ship, are now scattered throughout Japan, Fukuin M aru, which is carrying the and in Korea, Manchuria and China, Gospel to the people on the hundreds doing their work, for the most part, of small islands in the Inland Sea; the in a way to prove the power of the grand work of Rev. John Batchelor Christian influence received in the and others in carrying the Gospel to school. Over 100 of these men are the remnant of the aboriginal Ainu, in preaching the Gospel, about 200 are Yezo, among whom several churches teaching, over 300 are in business; are gathered; factory girls' homes; nearly 30 are government officials, and and also the wonderful work last year 15 are editors. in the Tokachi prison in the Hok- The Meiji Gakuin and the Aoyama kaido (Yezo), when nearly all its

2,000 inmates and also its officers and sociations are organized and exerting their wives were converted and bap- a great influence in the universities tized. and higher middle schools, and in Rev. U. G. Murphy and other mis- many of the provincial middle schools.

sionaries have, by long and persistent Nearly thirty earnest Christian effort, made it possible for girls who young men are engaged as teachers of have been sold to a life of shame to English in middle and commercial escape, and find refuge in homes which schools who are teaching the Bible to are provided for them. The Chris- many hundreds of the brightest young tians in Japan are using their in- men in Japan. The Emperor haa been fluence for the suppression of houses pleased to make generous donations to of prostitution, and this has already the work of the Y. M. C. A. and to been done in some provinces. Chris- other distinctively Christian institu- tian sentiment and appeal secured the tions, like the Okayama Orphan Asy- abandonment of the plan for "geisha" lum, and Mr. Rara's home for dis- to appear in the reception given to charged prisoners in Tokyo.

the American fleet a few months ago. The Bible has been translated; the There are seven publishing-houses New Testament completed in 1880, connected with the several missions and the Old Testament in 1888. The and the Bible and tract societies. The circulation of the Scriptures is rap- Methodist publishing-house, in Tokyo, idly increasing. The total circulation with its finely equipped $100,000 plant, of Bibles and Portions during the last published over 1,500,000 volumes last twenty-eight years is about 4,000,000 year. The Keiseisha, a Japanese volumes, but over 2,000,000 copies of Christian publishing-house, in Tokyo, Bibles and Portions have been circu- is also doing a large business. lated during the last five years. The The Fukuin (Gospel) Printing Fukuin Printing Company, above men- Company, entirely under Japanese tioned, has printed, during the last management, with its main plant in year, of Bibles and Portions: in Japa- Yokohama and a large branch in nese, 326,374; in Chinese, 143,000; in Kobe, is doing an immense business, Korean, 282,000; making a total of not only in Japanese printing, but the over 1,750,000 copies.

whole supply of the Scriptures for The power and influence of Chris- Korea, and large orders of Chinese tianity is silently leavening the nation.

Scriptures are printed by this company. Japan has come powerfully, altho un- These statistics, however, represent consciously, under the influence of only a small part of the results of Christianity. This has come from her the missionary work and influence intercourse with Christian nations, her during the last fifty years. desire to adopt the best which those Prejudice and fear are now gone. nations have to give, both for its in- The people are everywhere ready to trinsic value and also so as to be her- listen to the Gospel. Missionaries are self recognized on terms of equality by invited to speak in middle and higher those Western powers. This process middle schools, and even to lecture on has, in many instances, been initiated, Christian themes in the Imperial Uni- or hastened and guided, directly or in- versities. Young Men's Christian As- directly by the missionaries in Japan.

Dr. J. c. Hepburn rendered an im- teaching the words of Christ, and holding Him up as an example to mense service by the compilation of follow. his dictionary of the Japanese language, but he rendered a far greater In some localities, ten per cent of service by his Christian influence on the population can be counted as bethe medical profession. longing to the Christian constituency. The leavening process is going on si- Dr. J. c. Berry's examination of REV. OKUMO MASATSUNA, CHRISTIAN JAPANESE the prisons of Japan, thirty years ago, SCHOLAR and his suggestions to the government for their improvement, helped to start Poet, hymn writer and preacher. One of the a reform which makes many of their first converts in Japan. prisons bear favorable comparison with those in 'vVestern lands, altho lently and surely. As another has said: forty years ago the life of the pris- "The Japanese are turning their two oners was said to be on an average great national characteristics, loyalty only five years. and filial reverence, into loyalty to· Christ, and filial reverence for the The influence of the homes of the Heavenly Father." As examples of missionaries has been a powerful fac- the recognition which Christianity retor in favor of monogamy. Many ot ceives in Japan, we may mention the the features of a Christian civiliza- cordial reception given to the deletion have been adopted. Examina- gates sent from twenty-five different tion by torture is abolished. Civil countries to the Conference of the and criminal codes based on those of World's Student Christian Federation, the Christian nations of the West are held in Tokyo, two years ago. It was adopted. Th~ Red Cross Association voiced in the words spoken by the has over one million paying members Mayor of the city, by Count Okuma, in Japan. Many of the editors of the by Baron Goto and Baron Shibusawa, secular papers are Christians. Many as well as in the written messages of of the teachers in the public schools are Christians, as are many officers in the army and navy.

There are fourteen Christians in the present Parliament. Many of the leading statesmen in Japan are realizing that the nation needs a new basis of morality, and some of them publicly say that Christianity will furnish the best basis for the morality needed. Christian conceptions are being widely advocated, even in the non-Christian press and from Buddhist platforms. Christian men are being placed in charge of government reform schools, which are being established in the provinces. In some of the lower schools the teachers are

welcome from the Minister of Educa- the cities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, tion, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kobe, Okayama, and Sendai, and in and from Prince Ito. the region immediately about them, in- The same thing was most con- cluding the Gumma Ken, containing spicuously shown in the magnificent an aggregate of about 12,000,000 of reception given to General Booth that people. The other twenty-five per same year. cent of the Protestant Christians are The Jubilee Conference to be held made up for the most part of weak, in Tokyo, next October, will furnish struggling bands of Christians, scat- all impressive exhibition of the results tered among nearly 40,000,000 of peo- of the work during these fifty years. ple. Three-fourths of the population Fully one-half of all the addresses will of Japan are living in villages and be given by Japanese. Among these towns of 3,000 or less, and they are Japanese speakers will be one bishop, almost untouched by the Gospel.

also presidents of colleges, several The great need of the work in doctors of di vinity and doctors of Japan is a deep and general spiritual philosophy, and many leading pastors quickening which shall fill the hearts of self-supporting churches. Best of of all the workers and all the Chris- all, this will be an example of the cor- tians with the love and zeal of Christ, dial harmony and cooperation which causing the "nai gwai" (foreign and so generally exists between the for- Japanese), to be forgotten, so that eign and Japanese workers. every Christian will live the Gospel What Remains to be Done and witness for Christ. This would We would not give the impression give such an impetus to the work as that Japan is nearly evangelized. Far would bring large accessions into the from it. There are at least 30,000,000 churches and fill the theological of this people who have never heard schools with devoted men who would of Christ, only in the most general give their lives to the work. The way. There are three provinces with- workers, both foreign and Japanese, out a missionary in them; Shiga with would be largely increased and Japan a population of nearly 80,000, Saitama would be speedily evangelized and be- with 1,250,000, and Niigata with come a mighty power in the evangeli- nearly 2,000,000. Toyama with its zation of the whole continent of Asia.

nearly 800,000 has only one mission- The influence of Japan is power- ary. Fukushima, Miyazakisaga and fully felt not only in Korea, Man- Yamanashi have only two missionaries churia and China. It is felt in Siam, each, altho they have an aggregate in India, and even in Turkey and Per- population of nearly 4,000,000. sia. How important it is that From seventy-five to eighty per this continential influence should be cent of the 70,000 Protestant Chris- thoroughly Christian! For this the tians and the large majority of the hearts of all Christendom should labor self-supporting churches are found in and pray.

BEFORE DAWN IN PERSIA *

BY REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

The first rumblings of a coming the British Legation, putting them- revolution were heard in Persia to- selves in bast (asylum). The follow- ward the close of J906, when disturb- ing day the people at the Legation ances in Teheran followed political had increased to 3,000. They were agitation on the part of Moslems and all well received, tents were given to ecclesiastics. The material out of them, and by the end of the week the which a republic could be made did number had increased to 10,000, and not exist, and while the desire was it kept increasing daily till it reached budding, there were none among the 18,000. All the gardens, stable yards, younger element made of the stuff etc., were full and all streets leading out of which strong, sane, political to the Legation were overcrowded. leaders of the future might come. The people refused to leave until the mollahs had been brought back in With the year J907, and before any honor from Kum, and a dast-i-khat one supposed it possible, the changes (autograph firman) from the Shah in Persia began to occur with aston- given to them granting all their deishing rapidity. Shah Muzaffar-ed- mands. The principal demands were Din died and was succeeded by his as follows: son, Mohammed Ali. It was feared there would be wide popular disturb- 1. Dismissal of the Sadrazam ances, but the change was made very (Prime Minister). quietly. Before the death of Muzaffared-Din the movement toward con- 2. Dismissal of the Amir-i-Bahadurstitutional government, which was i-Jang. supposed to be a mere temporary and unimportant disturbance, actually ma- 3. A representative assembly, to be terialized. About the middle of July named by the people, to direct the some influential merchants and mol- affairs of state. lahs began pressing the Sadrazam (Prime Minister) for the institution 4. General financial reforms. of financial and political reforms, After a week had elapsed and their threatening to cause disturbances demands were still ungranted, the should their demands not be granted. people begged the British minister to The troops were called out, and on go and see the Shah and personally reaching the bazaars they found a big give him a list of their demands. Mr. crowd, clamoring and threatening. The Grant Duff complied with the request, soldiers were ordered to fire on the and immediately the Shah called him mob and, having done so, some sixty to his presence and gave him a dast-ior seventy people were killed, the rest khat (autograph firman) granting all dispersing as fast as they could. Next that was demanded. Mr. Grant Duff day the chief mollahs and mujtahids had only left the place for an hour left the city on their way to Kum (a when he was officially informed that holy city), and about 1,000 merchants both the Sadrazam and the Amirand sayids with students rushed into Bahadur had been dismissed, and that an envoy had been appointed to go and bring back the mollahs. When the people at the Legation received the * The author acknowledges his free use of material taken, without quotation, from reports and letters from those on the field.

news they became wild with joy and the first acts of the anjuman was to addrest a long telegram to his Majesty draw up a proclamation to the people, King Edward, praying him to always stating on the whole in moderate protect them and their country by giv- terms what they expected to do-not ing good advice and counsel to their to supplant the regular governmental own sovereign, and thanking him for officers, but to cooperate with them all that had been done by Mr. Grant and strengthen them in order to secure Duff on their behalf. King Edward liberty and justice. The members of sent them a very cordial telegram in the anjuman hinted to the missionareply, assuring them that he loved ries through others who were desirous them all and would do all in his power of helping on the cause of education, to increase the welfare of the people that they felt that in the school for of Persia. At this time Mr. Grant Moslem boys the teachings and rites Duff requested the people to leave the of their own religion ought to be Legation, but they refused to move taught. In order to carry out this until the mollahs had arrived. A few purpose, they suggested that a days later the latter made a magnifi- mollah be permitted to come into cent entry into the city. The town and the school every day and teach bazaars were illuminated and the peo- these. These suggestions naturally ple left the Legation, having obtained were not entertained. Finally, they all they wanted. threatened and so the missionaries went directly to the anjuman, saying The Parliament thus secured con- that if they insisted on this, they vened prior to the Shah's death, but would close the school; but that it it was feared that the new Shah would should be known in U rumia and elseprove a reactionary and would attempt where that it was closed because of to dissolve Parliament. There were the anjuman. This brought assurseveral collisions between him and ances that they wished nothing of the Assembly, but the latter prevailed the kind and that the school should and for a time continued and strength- go on. The reasons for this rather ened its position. contradictory state of things is that the movement is a mixed sort of thing. The movement which issued in a Those who really have been at the representative assembly in Teheran bottom of things in Persia are men found similar expression in many with enlightened views and a real other cities, but in a very crude form. desire for enlarged liberty. But the From U rumia a correspondent writes: element that has the most power in "Some weeks ago, in emulation of the it in U rumia is the very opposite elepeople of Tabriz and Teheran, various ment-mollahs and sayids, who find gatherings were held here, and as the in it the chance to assert themselves. result of them a councilor committee These last masquerade under the of the people, an anjuman, as they call banners of liberty and use the catchit, was formed, consisting of seven words taught by others. The situapersons-one prominent mollah, one tion is a ticklish one and will demand notorious sayid, two landlords, and the utmost care." three merchants. This body has assumed large authority, which has been The movement seems, however, on used both for good and bad. One of

TWILIGHT BEFORE DAWN IN

the whole to be in the direction of sented to the return of all whom he liberty, and a new freedom of speech had ordered banished. As a result and is already noticed, and the emergence accompanying the spirit of liberty of these frank convictions as to the there was an increased measure of reinadequacy of Islam, which it has ligious toleration, and great hopes long been known would come to ex- were entertained for the progress of pression as soon as the day of free Christianity. opinion should arise. Up to this time the situation was well described A crop of newspapers sprang up in by one who said, "It is twilight of the capital of Persia. Newsboys ran the day as yet, and there may be uptown with bundles of papers fresh darker hours before dawn." from the press. Some of them were issued daily, except on Friday (the Matters came to a crisis in Decem- Moslem Sabbath). The names were ber, 1907, when the Shah attempted indicative of the movement. There to overthrow the Majles (Parlia- were The Assembly, Civilization, The ment) , and with it the Constitution Cry of the Country, Justice, Progress, for which it stands. Following the Knowledge, The True Dawn. example of Russia, he proposed to prorogue the Majles, saying: "I Border-line disturbances were in the stand for the Constitution, but I am mean time taking place and complinot satisfied with the present mem- cated the international side of the bership. I propose to dismiss this problem. During the summer the Per- Majles and call a new election after sians sent a military expedition against a few months." To this the Majles the Kurds, who for the last three or demurred, and called to his Majesty's four years had been making life unattention the fact that before he as- easy for everyone in the U rumia recended the throne he had promised gion, and would have brought them not to prorogue it for two years, and to terms, but Turkish troops crossed refused to be dismissed. Failing in the border and supported the Kurds, this, his Majesty decided to try a and the Persian expedition fled. for coup d'etat. It began Sunday eve- some weeks the plains between U runing, December IS. A crowd gathered mia Lake and the mountains were subin the Cannon Square near the pal- ject to constant depredations from the ace. Some patroled the street in Kurds, the Turkish troops meanwhtle front of the palace, crying, "May the having settled on the Persian side of Shah live! May the Majles die! the boundary. Later some of the Turk- May the Koran live! May the op- ish troops moved to the southwest of posers of the Koran die!" Later it Urumia, and Turkey is now claiming became known that this spontaneous sovereignty over territory which for uprising of the people had been generations has been acknowledged to planned by the Shah himself, who belong to Persia. The Turkish troops had hired some of the mollahs and later took their Kurdish allies in hand, the roughs of the city to make a and conditions have been somewhat demonstration against the Majles. better. Provision was made for (J. joint Turko-Persian Commission to The Shah was, however, finally discuss the boundary question. forced to yield to the Majles, and con- When the expedition against the

Kurds failed, the Persians were dis- Christian Church, how much more posed to lay the blame on the mission- certainly must battles be fought with aries, charging that the expedition the Mohammedan hierarchy? Proof- would not have taken place if it had texts for representative government not been for the insistence of the are still drawn from the Koran, yet American Government on the punish- there are both friends and foes who ment of the murderers of Mr. Laba- point out that Islam is a fixt and in- ree, altho the missionaries had re- fallible law, and that a code of law quested that nothing further should subject to change by a popular assem- be done. In defending their own bly is contrary to the very foundation course, the Turks charged that the of the faith. The struggle has al- Persians were invading Turkey. ready begun and the Shah is setting Through the kindness of the British mollah against people, refusing to minister in Teheran, correct represen- sign constitutional changes unless they tations were made in Constantinople have the endorsement of the chief as well as in Teheran. clergy." This young Persia is very By this time the cities in Persia ignorant, and is asking to be taught.

were in a ferment with the new po- It believes that science has given the litical ideas, and the movement toward West its preeminence, and so it asks freedom had assumed genuineness and for modern science. It is inclined to proportion. The people did not know believe that science is all, and so some the meaning of the words they used. are becoming materialists. When the The popular government was weak conflict between faith and science and often corrupt. There was igno- comes, as come it must, many will re- rance as to how to use rights they had ject faith. Besides parliaments and extorted from their rulers. There assemblies, young Persia is establish- was danger that the political move- ing printing-presses and schools, and ment would meet only with disaster. is buying books and newspapers. The Nevertheless, Persia had begun to new schools are not in the mosques, learn the meaning of liberty. Not and are different from the old ones, a few were preaching it because even in the method used for teaching a wo was laid on them if they the alphabet. The newspapers are preached it not. The new youth of crude, but they are outspoken for the freedom was being born in their people, and no one dares as yet to stop hearts, and a new Persia was destined them. Young Persia is going West to be born. to school. Young Persia has some As showing the relation of the new ugly, dangerous traits. It is buying movement to the Mohammedan relig- arms and is drilling. Some are learn- ion the following statement is signifi- ing methods of assassination and ter- cant: "This young Persia has not cast rorism. Anarchistic teaching begins off all the teachings or all the errors to be heard, and there is danger of of the past. Most of the dreamers much irreligion. Said one of the lead- see the vision of a Mohammedan ers, a man wearing a mollah's turban, state, strong in freedom and true to "The people will cast off Islam, but the faith of the fathers. Yet if free- do not imagine that they will accept dom often has found a foe in the Christianity in its stead." The new

BEFORE DAWN IN

spirit may bring a curse rather than Tabriz, tho of course evening meeta blessing. What can be done by those ings were impossible, and as soon as of us who believe that the kingdom of the fighting was over the schools were true liberty is the Kingdom of Christ? more crowded than ever with pupils, especially with Mohammedans. In all The correctness of this estimate has the stations of Persia large numbers been shown by subsequent events. of Mohammedan pupils, both boys and During the last twelve months no girls, are now thronging the schools country in the world, except perhaps and creating a need which, without Turkey, has been more disturbed by additional help, the missionaries are the play of new forces than Persia. unable to meet. The presence of On Tuesday, June 23, I908, troops these young Mohammedans in the bombarded the Parliament buildings. schools furnishes an opportunity which A number of the leaders of the Con- must not be allowed to pass unimstitutional party were killed and the proved. Constitution itself was withdrawn. From that time until May 5th, 1909, In the midst of all the confusion, the Shah remained master of the sit- whither is Persia drifting? One anuation in Teheran, and, in spite of the swer can be given, and perhaps only pressure brought to bear upon him, one. It is drifting away from the refused to restore the Constitution or past. Anarchy of foreign occupation to reconvene the Parliament. may ensue. It may be under Russian or under Turkish rule. In any case, Distant sections of the land have the old order has gone forever. Disbeen in open revolt. The city of Ta- appointment in the new regime has briz, the most important city in the not increased the longing for the old country except the capital, refused to autocracy. The Revolutionary party acquiesce in the destruction of the in Tabriz has also shown more force Constitutional regime and civil war and more self-control than was exensued, the Popular party being led by pected. Satar Khan. After fighting which lasted through the summer of I908, As this article goes to press, the Royalists were driven out of the reports are coming in that the immecity of Tabriz and a good part of the diate crisis has passed, that through province of Azerbaijan was held by Russian intervention relief has come the Constitutionalists. The Royalist to Tabriz, and that the Shah has again troops gradually closed in upon the granted a constitutional form of govcity, fighting was renewed with out- ernment. Few believe that his heart rages, against which Russia and Great is in the movement, but only that he Britain had protested, perpetrated by has consented to the inevitable. One the Royalist troops in their effort to thing, however, seems certain, viz.: cut off all communication between Ta- that the spirit of liberty and progress briz and Russia. The Royalists held can not be permanently crusht out and the eastern roads to the city and the that altho it may be through many viroad from the south, which has been cissitudes, Persia, like Turkey and the special road for the food supplies China, is destined to take her place of the city. The work of the mIs- in the advancing civilization of the sionaries has been kept up even in East.

SKETCHES

BY MISS LUCY BROAD A trip up the river Rewa gives one deliberate clapping of hands in accept- a magnificent opportunity to see the ance.

island of Viti Levu! In launch and The next day we went on to Nairu- canoe we skim along past the broad kuruku, the scene of the quarterly delta of its mouth and many windings, Methodist meeting. There we were and then the mangrove swamps give installed in the house of Pita, in much way to higher banks and cane-fields the same state as before; and with us and banana patches, while a vision of drafted about are all the various peaks and ridges beckons from the brethren whose right it is to be there, upper reaches. and many who have no special call After a day or two in the open, except the attraction of such a large watching the varying banks, we ar- missionary party coming to visit them.

rived at Navaturua (two stones), and Other friends are accustomed to make were kindly received at the house of bountiful provision for their quarterly Samuela, the native minister. This meetings, but never so elaborate as dwelling was built on a raised foun- here. Nine bullocks were presented dation of st011es, grassed over at the and slaughtered during the three days, sides; the exterior was of brown and pigs and fowls almost without leaves and flags, with deep overhang- number, with mountains of taro, ing thatch roof leading up to the gable yams, and bread-fruit. It was a pic- of the long ornamental ridge-pole. turesque scene to see the processions We climbed the notched thick board bringing the food and stacking it on that leads up to the door, and found the green, then to hear the stewards the walls made from slender canes with portioning it out to meet all needs, and their neat interlacings of sinnet form- the calling of names and portions of ing squares and diagonals; and the recipients, followed by the usual cries floor was strewn with hay and covered of "Vinaka, vinaka, sara," and delib- with native mats with bright edgings erate hand-clapp-ings.

of wool fringe. The crowning point One morning we went for a walk was a raised dais, really a bed, tho up the bush, with a bonny brown girl one would never think of calling it and several boys in attendance. They such a name. It exceeded "the great brought us so many pretty things that bed of Ware" for dimensions, and was we started to trim our hats and shoul- covered down to the ground with a ders in the native fashion, the girl re- fine mat elaborately embroidered with marking, "Only let us ladies wear a gorgeous border of colored wools. them." Presently we met an old As preparations for supper were woman, wrinkled and toothless, the being made, and we were sitting round shrunk, limp relics of maternity hang- the table-cloth spread on the floor, ing to her waist, and the creases and native women appeared bringing hollows of her stomach falling in. Her cooked food (roast fowl, taro, yam, delight at meeting us was unbounded; and bread-fruit), in boat-shaped mats she drew her breath through her lips, covered with palm-leaf; and we making a slight hiss, as they do when exclaim "Vinaka, vinaka, sara" they are pleased, and smelt all up my (Thanks, many thanks), with a quiet arm, saying, "You are my great lady." Then sitting back to ease the weight pened to get into the bad graces of of the burden strapped to her poor his head wife. Blessed Gospel of light shoulders, beamed a great look on us, and love! adding, "My heart is full of love." It seemed doubtful if a white woman had Part of the hospitality extended to ever smiled on her before. us is that each of the three evenings there was a "meke" (dance) given on When we returned to the village the central green, and a grand rally the people were greatly pleased to see with ourselves in the seat of honor. us so wreathed, and prest us to enter The first day the women were the pera brown house under sheltering trees, formers, most of them wearing short- Ii. MEKE HELD IN FRONT OF A METHODIST CIIURClI, FIJI ISLANDS on the river bank, which speedily sleeved bodices of crimson velveteen, filled; the woman telling them how and looking very shy over it. Next she had heard me preach at Suva and evening came the men with fans, but what I had said. Think of the mys- the last was the crowning time, when terious change from the dark, savage nearly a hundred men of the village Fiji of less than two generations ago! gave a "meke" with clubs, looking Then very likely the dear old granny very formidable, smeared with black would have been strangled to make patches on cheek and breast, and grass for her husband's grave before wearing fussy elaborations of sulu this, and the bonny girl might have sulu and bunched tapa. These marched been the forced wife of some ugly old np in double file; one of them stepping chief, and horribly ill used if she hap- out said, "They were strangers, and

had no land in these parts-would we cial commission appointed by the New grant them some?" One of the men South Wales Conference of 1903, conanswered, "The land before you is sisting of the Rev. Dr. Lane, president yours; take what you require." Then of the General Conference; the Han. followed a truly awe-inspiring exhi- William Robson, M.L.C., one of the bition. This last day was the school general treasurers of the society; and examination, and it was most inter- the Rev. Dr. Brown, general secretary, esting to see the numbers of neat-look- after the most searching inquiries into ing young people, and their evident these matters, reported: eagerness to secure a good place, giving examples of their skill out in the I. That the perversion at Namosi was open. in no way the result of religious con- viction on the part of the people in It was beautiful to see the loving favor of Roman Catholicism, but was appreciation shown by the people for caused by the political dissatisfaction their missionary services on Sundays, and anger of the chief, which fact was and to hear their sonorous full-toned used by the political agitators in favor singing, especially the quaint native of the movemeht for federation of Fiji chant with which they open and close with New Zealand. And that the defecthe services. There were several tion was affected by the combined inpretty groups for baptism appealing to fluence of promises and threats. one's sympathies as ever, tho the minister does not take the baby, as the 2. That the Roman Catholic priests little one is apt to be startled at find- took advantage of this political disafing itself in a white man's arms; and fection and the federation agitation, with there is often no assurance that the the specious promises made to the chief small garments will not slip off in and his people by its advocates, to peryour grasp. It is something to have vert the people to Roman Catholicism. a parish with nine thousand adherents, and it was delightful to see the 3. That in carrying uut this purpose loving interest with which the minis- the priests adopted the unjustifiable trations of the missionary, Mr. Nolan, course of taking possession of Methodist were received. His bonny group of church premises, some of which had children held an unconscious court been in possession of our Church for wherever they went, the fair sweet divine service and school purposes for little baby being an object of special many years past. admiration. It is said that the Fijians have a great deal to learn in the man- 4. That at the perversion, and under agement of their children from birth, the direction of the priests, the Bibles and it is something to bring an object- bought, used, and prized by the people lesson of well-ordered family life close were systematically collected and to their doors. brought to the priests, who publicly took them from the people, giving them One can not leave this interesting rosaries in exchange as a sign of their neighborhood of the river Rewa with- admission into the Roman Catholic out being reminded of the scene of the Church, and promising them Roman Bible burning that took place on its Catholic books instead. banks on February 12, 1903. A spe- 5. That these copies of the sacred Scriptures, which had been collected at the Namasi District, were transferred some fifty or sixty miles to N ail iii, the scene of the Bible burning. They are copies of the recent translation by the Rev. Dr. Frederick Langham, and have the publishers' imprint, dated 1901, and one of them bears an inscription show- ing that it was purchased by the owner

FIJIAN SKETCHES

on May 23, 1902, a date less than nine willing, interested helpers at pretty months prior to the burning incident. basket and other industrial work to- The deliberation and motive of the sis- ward the support of the institution. ters is further shown by the fact that, after the covers had been torn off, and After this came a visit to the grave the other portions of the books were of John Hunt on Viwa; then to Mbau, heing twisted up and thrown into the with its wonderful story in small flame, they remarked, "Here is Mark, space, only a mile round, yet 'in 1857 let him burn; here is John, let John burn, because they tell false teachings." At least thirteen persons testified to the tearing and burning of the Testaments, and the evidence leaves no room for doubt that the act complained of was a wilful and deliberate dishonor to the Scriptures held sacred by the natives of Fiji.

There is much truth in the statement made by the late Sir J. B. Thurston when Governor of Fiji, that "the dangers of the Fijian missionaries are past, but their difficulties are only beginning."

From this village we passed on to GRAVE OF JOHN HUNT, FIJI ISLAN"DS the Navuloa Training Institute, with its up-to-date, many-sided develop- having 1,500 inhabitants; and in the ments; its former dearth of water, old turbulent days the missionaries at when all bathed in one hole that these two interesting points used to looked like diluted pea-soup. Then flash signals across to each other. A Mr. Hieghways found a spring, pleasing sweet oval face has Andi hoisted a windmill, and there was a (Princess) Thakanbou, and we had a fine flow for separate baths and for quiet chat with this granddaughter of laundry purposes, as well as for do- the great cannibal and then Christian mestic use for the cheery community. chief, whose tomb now crowns the finest point in the island, and whose At the head of a fine avenue of conversion was one of the greatest mangroves stands the church, the busy triumphs of the Gospel. scene of class work during the week, as well as services for the white-clad On my return to Suva I had the worshipers on Sunday; and well-light- pleasure of being present at a fMewell ed like the mission house with acety- meeting given to nineteen native mislene gas of their own manufacture. sionaries, who with their wives and Weare told that before Mrs. Hieghway's arrival there was the usual distressing mortality among the children, little ones being constantly borne away to the cemetery on the hill. Now, with improved maternity arrangements and the observance of certain simple essentials, these deaths have been almost reduced to nil, while the women are

children, making a party of ninety, good deal of the Tongian blood in were leaving for work in the distant them. It is impressive to be called to islands. It was a most impressive service by the beating of the same nagathering, the fine Jubilee Church be- tive drums that were formerly used to ing thronged with interested worship- give the summons to the cannibal ers, and the brethren, mostly in their feast. fresh white suits, sitting at the head of the building. Going into this for- One evening we were entertained at eign work is often a greater sacrifice the superior native house of the Roko, to them than to us, for they are lovers or district chief. He is a man of of home and friends, and many of fine physique and is a Christian; but them felt their position keenly; one on a recent visit to the capital on who had been a loved helper in Mr. government business, he was given Hieghway's family, could scarcely con- intoxicants by an offic.ial and became trol his voice to speak. A fine-looking drunk, and was now being disciplined man, who, after furlough, was return- by his church for his fall. With cruel ing to work in New Guinea, said, kindness the chiefs are allowed liquor, "Our mission is to save souls, but here and with them to have is to give, and is a life that I have saved," lifting up so it passes to others. A chief's wife a colored child, who was being buried was receiving medical treatment from alive as a baby when he rescued him. a missionary, who remarked that she He added, "I leave my people, the had been taking stimulants. "Oh," country of my ancestors. I have no said she, "my husband thought it land now, heaven is my land." May would do me good, and the children God speed and prosper these people, sitting here by me ask for a drink. and greatly bless the words of His Can I refuse them?" Existing regumessengers. lations against the sale of imported liquor to the natives are not well en- The seventy-five inhabited islands in forced. The Indian storekeepers are the Fijian group are separated by con- often sly grog-sellers. One of these siderable distances of treacherous and places changed hands recently, and in most uncertain sea, on which mission- less than a fortnight fully fifty natives aries have had many hairbreadth es- came for liquor. capes. The larger islands are visited at intervals by steamboats, but ordi- The Fijians are great at feasts, a nary travelers can only reach the sort of wake being held on the fifth greater part of the group by little and tenth night after a death. On strong-smelling copra cutters, and in one of these occasions lately seven this way I journeyed to Lacemba, one bottles of whisky were produced and of the isolated Windward islands. drank,-it being arranged that men coming from different directions This is classic ground, where the should bring it, surreptitiously, always first two missionaries, Cross and Car- decanted and in unstamped bottles. gill, landed seventy years ago. The There is fully ten times as much imlarge village is pleasantly scattered in ported liquor consumed in Fiji as ten the usual way, on the grass beneath years ago. This evil and the stupefythe palms; and we found a fine church ing influence of their "yagona" or nawith superior-looking people, having a tive grog (especially on the mothers)

SKETCHES

may have something to do with the he continued his sinful relationships high death-rate, but it is supposed there, and in her isolation, the misery that at the present rate of decrease of it was too great for her and she these interesting people will die out committed suicide; the Nemesis folin three generations. A century ago lowed him in the shape of an utter the native population was estimated at nervous break-down. 203,000, now evidences of decadence are noticed everywhere. The work in the Fiji Islands is another instance of the fine Christian Several islands have fine navigable spirit shown by the Free Churches rivers, now almost deserted, that toward each other; different branches used to swarm with their picturesque have desired a share in this interestcanoes, while small islands which ing mission-field, but when they found were inhabited are now abandoned. the ground well covered and efficiently This decrease commenced with severe held by the Methodist Church under epidemics, notably that of the measles, the Mission Board at Sydney, they of which Mr. Calvert, speaking at rightly directed their attention else- Tvioni, said that three out of ten had where. This does not apply to the died, there being a loss of 40,000 out Adventists and Mormons. of 50,000 people. No doubt the sudden transition has something to do The population of the group at the with this state of things, the people present time is computed to be 95,000 turning away from some really good Fijians, 35,000 of imported Indians, features in their old customs, and not and 2,080 whites, and it speaks well having discernment to adapt the best tor the effectiveness of the great misusages of civilization. But it is to sion of the islands, that the Methodist be hoped that the sanitary and other Church estimate their attendants <.md measures now being used by the gov- adherents at over 88,000 Fijians. An ernment may arrest this trouble. old gentleman who has resided here since boyhood, :;aid to me, "People The immoral relationships of white often speak slightingly of the missionmen with the people are another con- aries and their work, but it is bestant source of difficulty. Many of cause they do not know how things the young men are mere adventurers were, nor the dangers they have faced when they come to the islands, and and the wonderful changes "that have when they become prosperous and followed their efforts." In his early wish to go to larger centers, they are days a friendly chief had prepared a apt to desire to repudiate the native" feast for them, but when the food connection, even if married. The was brought in, a Christian teacher colored or half-caste women are often who accompanied them, pointing to jealously suspicious, or perhaps of a circular roast, said, "Do not touch violent temper, and (apart from the that." It was a piece of human thigh! many wrongs), much misery results. One planter who had become rich by We have alway~ to remember that selling copra (the sun-dried cocoanut) , it is not civilization, or commerce, or on a visit to Australia married a lady settled government that has made of great vivacity and charm, but on the marvelous change in the peotheir return to his lovely island home, ple of Fiji, but the teaching and living of the Gospel of Jesus Christ!

COURAGE OF AN AFRICAN

BY MRS. EDGAR T. HOLE, KISHUMA, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Just as truly as the flowing water is hunger being satisfied, the "ubushima" the irrigating power in the desert, the for those accompanying me was uplifted Christ is the transforming brought. from one of the huts. Inpower in the lives of men. stead of starting right into the meal without ceremony as the others did, A young lad named Muhanga, lives Muhanga bowed his head and, not in Kavirondo, about thirty miles silently, as I had done, but vocally northeast of Victoria Nyanza, the thanked God for the food. The white great inland lake of Africa. He lives man's customs are supposed by the near Isukha, and attends school at natives to be different from theirs, so Lirhanda, our third and newest sta- nothing to marvel at; but to see and tion in Kavirondo country. hear one of their own, and a lad at that, performing such a strange cere- Last March, with his father and a mony was a great wonder to them. few other natives, he accompanied me The little fellow seemed not to notice on a trip about forty miles farther the slight levity and remarks occanorth to visit two untouched tribes, sioned by his piety. among whom we hope to begin work ere long. As the shades of night came on we continued sitting about the fire. We Being unexpectedly separated from had sung a few hymns translated into our camp, one night we arranged to their own language, and Muhanga's lodge in the large village of Kifuma, childish voice rang out clear and plain who is the principal chief of the dis- attracting the attention of all. After trict. Our host appeared quite trying to explain to them something pleased with the prospect of guests of the Old, Old Story, a word of for the night, and a little before sun- which Kifuma and his people had down all were summoned to supper. never heard, we knelt for prayer. We sat around a small wood fire in Muhanga, nothing daunted by the the center of the village. Over the former amusement which he had fire was an earthenware cooking pot. caused, promptly launched out and The boiled chicken and hard-boiled had great liberty in earnest prayer. eggs were taken from the pot and the roasted native potatoes from the hot When going to rest in the same hut ashes under th(· pot. These were set occupied by my men from Isukha, I before the white man. Bowing my felt it an honor to be covered by the head I silently returned thanks before same thatch roof that sheltered our eating. Of course, Kifuma with his little hero. More eloquent than words head men and the village people eyed is this heathen lad's exemplary exhorthe stranger curiously to see if he tation to us: Have the courage of actually ate, chewed and swallowed your convictions. food like they themselves do. My

TIBET

BY REV. F. L. NEELD, KUMAUN, INDIA Lofty Tibet, one of the least-known ferred upon him a title which may portions of the world, looks eastward embody in words what they desire over China, and southward, through him to be in fact, viz., "Sincere and the snowy passes of the Himalayas, Loyal Spreader of Civilization." He across the extensive plains and will have plenty to do if he is true to plateaus of India. his title. There is much humor in- Many recent events have occurred volved in the application of such a in connection with Tibet which give title to the secluded, benighted Dalai hope that soon she will be open to Lama of the closed, uncivilized, be- receive the Gospel messengers more fogged country of Tibet. Let us generously. At present Europeans hope that as he meditates upon the are forbidden to enter Tibet from the meaning of the words, that some Indian border. In 1904 the political "Philip" may hear the voice of the mISSIon from India under Col. Spirit saying, "Go near and join Sir Francis Edward Younghusband thyself to this chariot," and that he forced its way over the mountains to may be led to Jesus and His ideals Lhasa, the capital, in order to im- of civilization.

press upon the mind of the ruler the In 1904, while the Dalai Lama was necessity for conforming to treaties traveling in Central Asia, a new which had been made. Accompany- "Convention" was executed at Lhasa ing this expedition were many learned between England and Tibet, and on men who were capable of gathering April 27, 1906, the adhesion of China accurate information regarding the to this new convention wa, secured administrative, commercial, linguistic, and signed at Peking. Among other racial, physical and religious con- matters it provides: 1. For the dition of that hermit nation. We appointment of three centers of com- look with much interest for the merce within Tibet where English, diffusion of this information. Indian and Tibetan traders may meet.

As this expedition approached Lhasa, The three centers appointed are the chief ruler, the Dalai Lama, de- Yatung, Gyantze and Gartok. 2. For serted the country, leaving the Tashi the demolition of forts along the trade Lama in power, and has been travel- routes. 3. For the repair of the ing through central and northern passes over the mountain. 4. For the Asia since with a large retinue of appointment of British and Tibetan followers. Recently he visited Peking officials at the above three trade and in conference with the Chinese centers. 5. For the settlements of authorities was informed that he is boundary disputes. This confirmed subject to China, and must in all relation of India with China and political matters approach the Govern- Tibet will confront the Dalai Lama ment through the Chinese Amban, on his return to Lhasa.

who is resident at Lhasa. This means Four recent events are worthy of that he has gone back deprived of attention in a study of the providen- political power, only ecclesiastical tial movements toward the opening of power remaining. Tibet on its western side from the The Chinese Government has con- Indian borderland.

First: After the. convention of outside forces except from the 1904, a select party of Englishmen suzerain power of China. King under Capt. Rawlings spent three Edward the Seventh and Nicholas the months marching westward, via Second met at Reval last summer, Gartok, through Tibet to Simla in and it was announced that the re- India. The people were friendly and lation of these two powers to the the party made observations and sur- countries of Persia, Afghanistan, and veys which will be valuable to those Tibet was the subject of amicable diswho will have to follow up in the work cussion and adjustment. of the regeneration of western Tibet, The information secured is issuing From the point of view of the from the press and the lecture plat- missionary, it is to be hoped that this form. It is thus becoming available amicable arrangement of England and for the missionary societies of the Russia may leave them both free to church. help the suzerain power of China, in a friendly way, in the difficult work Second: During the summer of of taking away the ecclesiastical 1905 the Indian Government became tyranny of the Buddhist Lamas of active in pushing its agencies closer Tibet and of developing a tolerant adto the passes across the Himalayas ministration of law and order. When into Tibet. They sent out their this work is accomplished, the interengineers and political and adminis- national situation will be such that we trative officers to survey the roads and missionaries from the Indian border., to make estimates for trade routes land will find the gates into Tibet through the districts of Kumaun in opening freely for us. We are already the mountains on the British border- at the gates, but political consideraland. These surveys, estimates and tions forbid us to enter. The Tibereports concerning the political, tans can now come through the passes international and commercial value to us; the gate swings both ways for of the various routes are now avail- them, but not for us. Personally the able in India, and as rapidly as common people are our friends and political and commercial circum- would be glad if we could come to stances will permit, the work will be them in their own country now. pushed to realize the ideals already formed. Fourth: Last September the Swedish explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, Third: Russia and England were emerged from an eighteen months' meeting each other in Tibetan matters tour of observation in Tibet. On rather unpleasantly a while ago. emerging he came to Simla, the Within the past eighteen months they summer capital of India; arriving have come to an agreement that for there he became the guest of Lord a period of three years neither would Minto, the Viceroy of India. It is to seek rights or concessions for her- be supposed that his touch with Simla self or her subjects, nor allow any enabled the Viceroy to obtain adscientific or other mission to enter ditional facts regarding administra- Tibet from their respective territories. tive and political conditions in Tibet. From India Dr. Hedin went to China, This agreement will secure Tibe- where he would be able to get in touch tans from being greatly influenced by

APPROACHING

with the latest phases of the Tibetan Tibetan side. These two places are question from the standpoint of only twenty-six miles apart. China. He returned from China by way of Russia, and on January 17th This interesting pass in the snowy of this year he reached Sweden, and range of the "Holy Himalaya" is was received with great enthusiasm destined to be the chief gateby the people and the King. way through which Tibet is to emerge into southern Asia, and through Dr. Sven Hedin has furnished us which the advancing Gospel and with two interesting papers on the sub- Christian civilization will enter Tibet. ject of "My Discoveries in Tibet" pub- From Garbiyang, near the Lipu Lekh lished in the August and September pass, the road to Tanakpur at the foot numbers of Harper's Monthly for of the mountains is about one hundred 1908. When he publishes his book and sixty miles long, and runs directly with maps, giving more in detail the south, parallel with the Kali River. condition of the people and their The government is planning to extend attitude toward progress and Chris- the railway from Pilibhit to Tanaktian civilization, our mission boards pur in order to develop this trade and laymen's missionary-movement route to the pass: it requires only organizations will have a large fund forty miles of railroad to complete of information upon which they will this connection, and then Tanakpur be able to make estimates and form will be the northern terminus of a plans for cooperation in advance railway which runs through to Bommovements toward this closed land of bay. The road from the foot of the Tibet. mountains to the pass has been called the Tanakpur-Garbiyang route. Con- I have recently spent seven years cerning this route Mr. C. A. Shereing, as district superintendent of the an English deputy commiSSIOner Kumaun District, which is on th, who has studied this road and has British borderland of Tibet, and have compared it with other possible roads, enjoyed the privilege of working says: "The Assam border is at presamong and with our small but de- ent of no use to us owing to the voted band of missionaries and native wildness of the country and the Christian workers in this "uttermost savage character of the people, part." On the eastern side of the whereas western Tibet, with which Kumaun District and running parallel British territory comes into actual with the Kali River, which forms the physical contact, is of enormous imnatural boundary between India and portance, while it may be safely said Nepal, there is a mountain road that it is difficult to find in any other which in all probability will be the portion of the earth a more interestchief highway over which the Gospel ing country than western Tibet and and Christian civilization will enter the British borderland which adjoins western Tibet. it. Geographically this portion of Tibet is the nearest to Russian terri- This road leads from British Indian tory, and, altho separated from territory through the Lipu Lekh pass, Russian Turkestan by chains of the 780 feet high, into Tibet. Garbiyang most forbidding mountain ranges, is a trade center on the Indian side: Taklakot is a trade center on the

still the fact of its position gives it anxious not only to give a Sunday to great political importance. But above its secluded flock, but to ascertain all else, it is interesting for its place what facilities existed for obtaining in religious thought, for if is in this for them at least the occasional visits part of Tibet that we find Mount of a minister of religion and for even- Kailas, the heaven of Buddhist and tually spreading the Gospel among Hindu, answering to the Olympus the inhabitants of the mountains and of Homer. This sacred spot is at beyond them into Tibet and Tartary." present visited by hundreds of Bishop Heber as a seer of God beheld pilgrims annually, but willi im- the strategic importance of Kumaun proved communications these hun- as a territory through which to reach dreds should become thousands in the the hermit nation beyond. near future, and the ultimate effect of this increase in the number of In 1874 the Methodist Episcopal pilgrims should be very great. The Mission began work in Eastern British territory which adjoins this Kumaun on the Tanakpur-Garbiyang part of Tibet is the Kumaun border- trade route, and within the territory land, which is to the Hindu what which is directly on the line of this Palestine is to the Christian, the place road we have gathered a community where those ' whom the Hindu of six hundred and fifty-three Chrisesteems most spent portions of their tians who are living in about ten lives, the home of the great gods, "the different centers. The Tibetan and great way to final liberation." Bhutiya traders, who have free access to Tibet, are constantly coming into Mr. Shereing writes from the touch with these Christian people. standpoint of an administrator, and They drop into our religious meethis opinion has value to the mission- ings; they see our little schools, and ary as indicating the probable trend of when sick, they receive medical help government in opening up territory in our dispensaries. and bringing new countries into vital international relations. We are making some progress in our approaches. Heber, Butler, Bud- Kumaun is a difficult field of work den, McMahan and others labored, for the missionary, but it is one of prayed and had visions of the time those potential areas on the surface when this nation should be included of the earth which deserves more in the kingdom of the Messiahpractical study and effort than Chris- "When earth's remotest nation has tians have given it. learned Messiah's name." The de- voted missionaries at the Kumaun In November, 1824, Bishop Heber frontier are working patiently in went up as far as Almorah, the loneliness sometimes, and praying that capital of Kumaun, and writes in his the spiritual forces of the kingdom diary, "Tho an important station, and the churches may reenforce them Almorah has never been visited by quickly. any clergyman, and I was very PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN July 1, 1838.-The Pentecost at Hilo. July 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. July 17, 1805.-Henry Martyn sailed for See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eoan; or "The Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. India.

July 1, 1906.-Death of George Grenfell, See "Men of Might in India Missions," by of Africa. Holcomb; or "Pioneers and Founders," by Yange. See MISSIONARY REVIEW" March, 1907. July 17, 1834.-Birth of Franc;ois Coil- July 3, 1878.-The Pentecost at Ongole, lard. India. See "Coillard of the Zambesi," by Mackin- See "New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. l~~~: also MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, July 4, 1844.-Founding of the South July 18, 1792.-Birth of Levi Parsons. American Missionary Society. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." See uThe Encyclopedia of Missions." July 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale In- July 4, 1859.-0pcning of Japan to the stitute, South Africa. residence of foreigners. See "Dawn in the Dark Continent," by Stew- See article in this number of the REVIEW. art.

July 4, 1871.-Formal opening of Robert July 23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. College, Constantinople. See any life of Moffat. See "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. July 24, 1784.-Birth of Samuel Newell. July 4, 1881.-Founding of Tuskegee In- stitute for negroes. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Up From Slavery," by Booker Wash· July 24, 1886.-Meeting of the Ten Na- ington. tions, at Northfield.

July 5, 1856.-Birth of' Ion Keith-Fal- See "Report of the Student Volunteer Con- coner. vention," Cleveland, 1891.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 26, 1864.-Death of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. . July 6, 1898.-Annexation of the Ha- waiian Islands by U. S. A. See MISS[ONARY REVIEW, May, 1909.

See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. July 27, 1857.-Founding of the Niger Mission of the Church Missionary So- July 7, 1869.-The Moravian ship Har- ciety. mony sailed on the one hundredth jour- ney to Labrador. See "Life of Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page. See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. July 28, 1764.-Birth of Samuel Marsden. July 8, 1803.-Birth of Gutzlaff. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 29, 1792.-Birth of Jonas King. July 8, 1853.-Perry anchored off Uraga, in the Bay of Yeddo. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. July 29, 18S8.-Signing of Townsend Harris' treaty with Japan. July 9, 1706.-Landing of Ziegenbalg and Pluschau in India. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by A Suggested Program on the Opening Holcomb. of Japan July 9, 1737.-Landing of George Schmidt 1. Scripture Lesson: The Useless Rage of in South Africa. the Heathen Against the Lord, Ps. 2.

See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. 2. Hymn: "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne." Tune: "Old Hundred." July 9, 1803.-0pening of the first Sun- day-school in India. This hymn was sung on Sunday, July 10, 1853, by Perry's orders, while at anchor July 9, 1813.-Constantinople first en- in the Bay of Yeddo. tered by missionaries of the American Board. 3. Quotation: "Let us advance upon our knees."-foseph Hardy Neesima. July 12, 1813.-Judson reached Burma. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. 4. Special Music: The two Japanese na- July 12, 1830.-Founding of Duff College, tional anthems, "Kim Ga Yo," ancient Calcutta. and modern.

See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," See "All About Japan," pp. 71 and 189. by Walsh. 5. Poem: "The Sailing of Francis July 14, 1750.-Schwartz landed in India. Xavier."

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "All About Japan," p. 100. Holcomb.

July 15, 1857.-Massacre of Cawnpore, India.

See "Lux Christi," p. 67.

* A LAND WITHOUT

YET CONDITIONS IN CENTRAL AMERICA, MORAL AND SANITARY, CRY ALOUD FOR THEM BY FREDERICK PALMER Why do so many missionaries go to Only when they learn English do they Japan, China, India, Turkey, and Ko- learn what a virtuous thing of itself rea, and so few to Central America? the knot is. And south of the Mexi- They are as inconspicuous in all the can border, where the Church has lost country between the Guatemalan bor- influence, ideas are not only more lax, der and Panama as they are conspicu- but less moral. ous elsewhere. Mention Central America to the Partiality for distant lands can not missionary in Mexico and he looks explain their neglect, for Alaska is blank. You almost expect him to ask most abundantly supplied. Is it pos- where Central America is. That terra sible that the soul of a Caribbean In- incognita seems crossed off the maps dian in 25 cents' worth of cotton drill of the missionary boards for the same is less worth saving than the soul of reason that the American sees it only an Aleut in furs? Latitude can not as a source of humor. A cynical matter, else the Fiji Islands, which trader of Honduras explained that the have been well cared for, would be missionary has no interest in hot coununder the ban. tries, where the male inhabitants had learned to wear trousers and the wo- Any excuse that Central America is men a mother hubbard. The pioneeralready a Christian country is incoJ;1- ing work is finished with such an exsistent, if not otherwise untenable. pansion of the breech-clout or with the Mexico is a favorite field, and Mex- greater . progress represented when ico is far more Christian than Guate- there was not even a breech-clout to mala or Nicaragua. Altho the Mex- begin with. ican state has made war on the Roman Catholic Church, the Mexican peon is To me, however, the absence of misa most devout religionist, reverent and sionaries in numbers was deplorable. superstitious. The modern missionary who founds little communities in foreign countries All the missionaries in Mexico, where the humanities and hygienics where the government is doing much are taught is a spreader of civilization for education, are most enthusiastic regardless of his creed. For everyone over their schools and their work in of him in Japan, that learned for itspreading the English language. They self, and in China, that is learning for are also trying to teach the Mexican itself, there ought to be a hundred in Indian that when a man and a woman this field at our door, that can not live together and rear a family of chil- learn for itself, for which our Mondren a marriage ceremony is a praise- roe Doctrine is responsible. worthy prolog. The Roman Catholics have sent Women Object to Marriage American priests to take the place of the Spanish friars in the Philippines; It is the woman who objects to this and the boards have sent Protestant convention, and not wholly for the clergy to the Philippines, where they sake of saving the fee to spend it in are far less needed than in Central shopping. She is acting out of the America. experience of her sex with the male kind in her own country. If her hus- By all the standards of Christian band is tied to her by a contract, she civilization Central America is worse can not dismiss him when she pleases than the Philippines under Spanish and take another who is a better pro- rule. A visit of a delegation from vider. The majority of couples, tho every Philippine province to Nicaunmarried, live together as virtuously ragua would be a powerful object-lesas if they really had the knot tied. son.

* From the Chicago Tribune. Only satire would call Central ligious power of any account. When America Christian to-day. Its people I asked a young woman, head of a are lapsing into paganism, even as the girls' school in Guatemala, if she had Haitian negroes have lapsed into African voodooism. By people one been educated in a convent, she was means the native Indian, who, with quick to free herself from any such those of half Indian blood, make up prejudicial charge against the adminisnearer four-fifths than three-fourths tration, which does not permit conof the 3,000,000 who live between vents to exist. When I asked if she Mexico and Costa Rica. were a Catholic she answered, "Oh, yes," carelessly. The pope of Guate- The history of the Church here is, mala is Cabrera. His name is posted broadly, its history in the Philippines in every school as the giver of eduand other Spanish-American coun- cation and all blessings. tries. The priests who came with the conquerors settled the Indians on the If you are looking for real church land and taught them agriculture and ruins go to Central America. Many religion. Generally the conqueror was churches are disused, and those that an adventurer and a gold-hunter. He are not are almost invariably in disredid not come as a settler. When the pair. The people, poverty-stricken movement against Spain culminated in and hopeless, take little interest in La Libertad on the 16th of September, which is the Fourth of July south them. Religious ideas are dying, and of the Rio Grande, the Church was with them moral ideas. A settled inregarded in many quarters as a part difference of day-by-day existence of the oppression. But in Mexico the characterizes the masses, who are remartyr of independence was a heroic verting to Indian superstition. What priest Hidalgo, who first raised the support there is for religion comes banner of rebellion and was excom- from women of the better classes. municated for his act. In morals the people have the exam- D ndoubtedly the Church was on the ples of their leaders. Your hopeful side of Spain. Later its influence politician in a Central American counwas with the conservatives who rep- try, usually a lawyer, regards himself resented the well-to-do, the land hold- as an "intellectual." His views of life ers, and the old Spanish element, are formed on all the faults of Latin which sought to rule by force of in- civilization, which are so frequently tellect, but fell through its own factions and unworthiness, and is now and wrongly mistaken for Latin standengulfed by the "liberalism," so ards. His ambition is any government called, of the Zelayas and the Cabreras position or revolutionary opportunity –of the man who can gather a band that may win one. of soldiers and capture the capital, which he holds as long as he can, or Gradually the old Spanish element until his fortune is made. And the is being driven to the wall; the old vandal play of this new class of lead- families are being ruined; their heads ers in public opinion, so far as there persecuted and assassinated. Among is any public opinion, was against the the masses Spanish courtesy, which Church and the well-to-do, whose makes a Mexican peon a knight, is wealth they would despoil. disappearing. Added to the Indian blood and the buccaneer strain is the In Guatemala, Honduras, and Nica- infiltration of negro blood, especially ragua the priesthood has fallen into predominant on the east coast of Nicthe lowest state of any countries in aragua and Honduras. The Indian Christendom not in the Caribbean re- strain is purest in Guatemala. Some gion. The bayonet no longer consid- of the mountain tribes have never been ers it as a factor to be reckoned with. It has neither political power nor re- civilized, tho they are within three days of New Orleans, and they are better off than the ones who were ~hristians and have lapsed into pagan- Ism.

On paper much is done for educa- General, Doctor, Lawyer." He was tion. But that is to be expected in not of much account in any capacity. countries with constitutions forbidding confiscation, when confiscation is reg- Cabrera of Guatemala, tyrannical, ularly practised, with constitutions corrupt, and murderous as he is, that most amply protect the rights of should receive credit for one thing. its citizen when execution without His Estrada Cabrera schools may be trial is frequent. Everything to which due to his vanity, but, nevertheless, free and independent nations are en- they are a beginning. He has inaugtitled the military despots are bound to urated institutions where agriculture have. Frequently they amend the con- and the practical sciences-Central stitutions in order to make them more America's most crying need-are liberal. They make progressive laws taught. Many of the country schoolwithout any thought that laws are houses-which have meant profitable made to be obeyed. contracts to political favorites-are, I fear, little used except to house the All the glowing reports of progress guests and friends of the jefe politicos. Guatemala City has a university which are sent to the United States which was generally attended by Cenindicate a desire to be in style. When tral American students-before they the dictator tells you that school at- were in danger as political suspects tendance is compulsory he is being po- under the reign of terror following the lite. He knows that it is so in your attempted assassinations-and also a country. If you were equally polite medical school where the sessions of you would say out of compliment to the Pan-American Medical Congress the customs of his country that Mr. were held. Taft had secretly had Mr. Bryan tied up by the thumbs and made him con- At least 80 per cent. of Central fess he was still for free silver at Americans can not read a line of print. heart. If they could, what would they have to read? No newspaper may print When you examine the compulsory anything but praise of the dictator. system more closely you see that it is No literature is circulated except govsuspended indefinitely, like the consti- ernmental proclamations. No knowltution. But by this it must not be implied that education is altogether edge of the outside world is spread. neglected. The sons of people with Barbarism, enervated by certain civany means at all are most ambitious for learning. They study at private ilized forms, without barbarism's vigschools and become more proficient in or, tells all in a word. Scenes of French at least than the graduates of disgust I might repeat to the point of nausea; utter lack of sanitation, of most of our colleges. Capable as they care of body as well as of mind, exare of better things, the military and pose a scrofulous people to all the political system demoralizes them. tropical diseases, which keep the death-list pretty well balanced with the Every capital has some form of in- birth-rate. stitution which is called a university where the teaching is of the old-fash- Meanwhile the missionaries look ioned Spanish style. These universi- past the fields thick with ignorance ties bestow degrees as liberally as the and unbelief, to China and India and army makes generals. You meet doctors of letters and philosophy at every Africa, where the missionary teaches turn. One President was introduced everything from hygienic to the moral to me as "his Excellency, President, law-everything that Central America lacks.

ISLANDS

WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL * Almost as numberless as the stars king canoes, made the trip across the in the heavens are the islands of the wide expanse of smooth waters in great Pacific Ocean. Among them slowest progress. The Sun was al- are the Torres Islands, consisting of most setting when ten men of Toga five small islets, inhabited by dark- landed quietly upon Loh and an- skinned men and women. To these nounced their purpose to remain and simple children of nature it seemed visit ten days. The real purpose of most terrible to bury their dead loved their coming they did not explain, and ones in the cold ground, and in the to inquire would have been considered midst of their villages they built scaf- bad manners. Thus they remained, folds upon which they placed the but 10, when the native Christians corpses until wind and weather, rain of Loh assembled in their little church and sunshine had completed their for their morning and their evening destructive work 'and the flesh had devotions, the men of Toga also came been entirely destroyed. From the and sat outside the church, whose sides dry bones they made arrow-heads, be- were made of mats which permitted lieving to honor thus the dead most them to hear and see whatever was highly. going on inside.. Many questions Such customs of keeping decompo- were asked by the visitors, and they sing bodies right in their midst was not inquired very especially how the Chris- conducive to healthful conditions in tian natives lived and what heathen the islands, and their inhabitants were customs they had abandoned.

sufferers from all kinds of ugly ulcers The day of the departure of these and spreading sores, especially since strange guests had arrived, when their they were not used to frequent ablu- leader went to the Christian teacher of tions on account of the great scarcity Loh and said, "Ofttimes we have of sweet water. In spite of the un- asked for a Christian teacher, but we healthful conditions upon the Torres did not obtain one. Long we have Islands, Christian natives from the waited, but now we have grown neighboring groups had settled upon tired of the waiting and we came here four of the islets. Schools had been to see and learn how matters are con- started, and gladly the people came to ducted in a place which is under the hear the tidings of salvation in Christ. sway of the new doctrine. Now we But little Toga, the most southerly of return to our island, and we will try the Torres Islands, remained without from this time on to live as the Chris- the Gospel, and to the frequent calls tians do and leave undone the things for a teacher from its inhabitants the which they forbid. Thus when at last sorrowful answer of the missionaries the teacher comes in answer to our upon the other islands had to be, many requests, he need tell us only "Alas, we have no teacher for Toga that of which we have not heard."

yet." After that speech the men of Toga It was on Christmas, 1894, when went upon their raft and slowly made the inhabitants of Loh, the island their way back to their homes.

closest to little Toga, saw a small Two months later the European column of smoke ascending from that missionary (of the Melanesian Mis- island. Slowly it moved from one side sian) came to Loh and heard the to the other and thus conveyed to the astonishing news of the visit of the observers the news that men from men from Toga. Immediately he de- Toga were starting for Loh. Soon cided upon a visit to that little island.

a dark spot could be seen upon the Gladly its inhabitants received him, sunlit waters. It was a raft made of and proudly they conducted him to bamboo, upon which the inhabitants his stopping-place. High upon the of Toga, ignorant of the art of ma- rocks a level place, which offered a • Adapted from the German of Louis Meyers.

beautiful view of the wide sea, had they had become sick. Wondering been cleaned of weeds and bushes, and over the late visit, the missionary a comfortable hut had been erected for wrote on, until at last one of the boys the expected teacher. When the mis- asked, "Father, has a teacher for Toga sionary began to inquire, he found been found?" "Not yet, my son," was that many heathen customs had been the missionary's answer. Ten minutes laid aside already by these men, and of silence again-then the hesitating they had already introduced a weekly question, "Father, could we two go to day of rest, on which they assembled Toga? We know that we are not real round the hut where the teacher was teachers and quite ignorant, but we to dwell. Every day, when they believe in Christ and are able to read thought that the people of Loh as- and write. We might do some good, sembled for morning or evening wor- until a real teacher is found for Toga." ship, they sat quietly upon the rocks The missionary, moved in his heart, and looked across the sea. Thus the silently praised God for the answer men of Toga were waiting for the to prayer, but to the boys he spoke of Gospel, and from their hearts came the the dangers and temptations in heathen silent cry, Come over and help us! Toga, and asked them to pray over the matter and return to him after three Touched beyond description the mis- days. This they did, and their final sionary returned to Loh, called the answer was, "We will go." At the Christian natives together, told them close of the next week the missionary of the waiting expectation of their took both boys into his boat and sailed heathen neighbors, and prayed most for Toga. A heavy wind brought earnestly that God soon send a teacher them near the island quickly, but to Toga. landing was impossible on account of the high breakers. The missionary Two weeks went by. The teacher decided to return to Loh and come sat in his room, writing busily tho back some other day, but both boys it was almost midnight. Steps ap- would not go back. They jumped over proached his door, and two native the side and safely reached the shore. boys of fifteen entered quietly and sat Thus, the first Christian teachers came down upon the floor, waiting, as is to little Tog-a, which now has many the custom there. Both were Chris- natives who are sincere and joyful tians and had been trained in the mis- followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. sionary school upon the Norfolk Islands, for a short time only, because A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN HYMN Fuji's mountain high, High o'er mount we love Piercing far the sky! Hangs the moon above Biwa's lake so broad, And the lake's broad breast Field o'er-stretching flood! Broader clouds have drest.

CHORUS Far the starry height Past the moon's pure light; All that's high and broad compare thou O'er the clouds' advance With the Heart of God; Spreads Heaven's blue expanse.

Countless thousand times surpassing Translated from the Japanese by Mrs. F. S. Curtis. Boundless Heart of God!

EDITORIALS

SEVEN WATCHWORDS OF MISSIONS 6. TRUST. Primitive teachers went forth "taking nothing of the Gen- I. GO. With such immense distribu- tiles," and some of the foremost tion-two-thirds of the race yet need- modern missionaries have heroically ing evangelization, the presumption is depended only on God. But in every that the believer should, himself or case there should be a sense of partherself, personally go to relieve this nership with God, which should make spiritual famine unless good reason all the work one of sublime fellowcan be assigned for not doing so. The ship with a divine Leader, and all burden of proof seems to be on the discouragement impossible because side of those who stay at home that He says, "Lo, I am with you." they are justified in such a course. 7. REST. It follows that there shall 2. GIVE. Certainly every disciple be perfect peace as to all results. should take personal part by system- Noah was a "preacher of righteousatic, self-denying, and prayerful con- ness," yet a century's faithful warntributions of substance. Two illus- ing won no convert. Our Lord himtrious examples are recorded for our self had no apparent success, as men instruction: One an immense gift count success. And if the work is from a King, of what is reckoned at God's, and ours, only because first the vast sum of $100,000,000; and an- God's, then all we have to do is to go other apparently insignificant gift from on, doing our duty, and leaving all a widow of "two mites which make a the rest with Him. farthing." (Compare 2 Cor. viii., ix.) THE POSSIBILITIES OF MISSIONS 3. TELL. Ahasuerus, for Esther's sake, proclaimed throughout 127 These have never been adequately provinces, and in all the languages measured. The new motto in our spoken in his vast empire of 3,500,- day, on the banners of the Student 000 square miles, his decree for Volunteer movement: "The evangelthe relief of the Jews, and with ization of the world in this generano sw,ifter methods than by mules tion," seems to some most chimerical and dromedaries published the good and impracticable. But possibly there news in eight months and twenty has been little thought as to the possidays! (Compare Esther viii, 9; ix, 1.) bilities of missionary work in our time. 4. PRAY. This everyone can do, however unlearned, poor, or even Using round figures, and estimacrippled as to other forms of effort. ting the population 0 fthe globe at Na disciple can be prevented from 1,500,000,000; and the already evansupplication and intercession, and gelized at one-third of that number, no other form of cooperation. is so 500,000,000, this leaves 1,000,000,000 effective. Mr. Finney traced the to be reached with gospel tidings. blessing that attended his revivalism mainly to two supplicators, Out of the 500,000,000 who have "Father Nash" and "Abel Cleary." been evangelized, if we reckon only What power would come from one one in ten, as practically and experiintercessor like Elijah! mentally Christian, we have 50,000,- 000; and the problem is, how, within 5. LoVE. Jonah's story seems put the lifetime of a generation, say 30 before us-the story of the first years, to bring this 50,000,000 into foreign missionary-to show us how contact with the other 1,000,000,000. a man sent on a mission may refuse It is obvious that if each of the former to go; and how, called a second time, number could reach twenty of the he may go, but without a right spirit, latter, the problem would at least beand so destitute of love, as actually gin to lie solved. But, even granting to be disappointed and dejected be- that only one out of ten could be cause his message brings a whole made really active in cooperation heathen people to humiliation and repentance!

with the missionary cause, we should ready supplying over Sao different still have a supposable working force versions of Scripture, and with such of 5,000,000; and if, in any way, each swift vehicles of travel and transof these five millions could secure portation as ocean steamers and railtwo hundred others a hearing of the way carriages, find, in this twentieth Gospel message within the thirty century, two-thirds of the race yet years, all mankind, now living, would lying in darkness and the death shade! have at least heard the good news of salvation, and a great start would be These 50,000 missionaries must be made toward the final result. supported by the gifts as well as prayers of the church. It would need Dr. Joseph Angus, seventy-five years to put, and keep them in the fieldago, suggested the possibility of pro- and even 50,000 is but one of every claiming the Gospel to every soul, in 1,000 of the supposed available force a comparatively few years, by increasing the missionary force to fifty about $50,000,000 annually. This thousand. Supposing these to be is, at least, two and a half times properly distributed among the 1,000,- the present aggregate missionary 000,000 unevangelized, it would give gifts. But, if the standard recently to each a field of labor containing adopted in Minnesota at the Laymen's 20,000; and, at an average of 1,000 Convention-five dollars a year for a year for twenty years, the whole each Protestant communicant, which population would have opportunity not only of hearing, but of repeatedly is approximately only about one and hearing, the Gospel message. And a half cents a day-were adopted by all this does not at all take into con- the whole 50,000,000, we should have a grand aggregate yearly of sideration the number of converts $250,000,000, or five times the sum who during that twenty years would required. have heard, received and in turn assisted in proclaiming the Word of Whatever way the matter be re- Life; and the native helpers every- garded, and from whatever point of where prove fourfold the missionary force. As to rapidity of results, one view, no sensible reason can be found narrative in the Word of God seems why this divine enterprise of mismeant to put all our modern efforts to sions might not be pushed forward shame by contrast. In the time of Aha- so as to actually proclaim the Gospel suerus, thrice in a few years that des- to the whole world before at the lapot sent out a proclamation, through- test the middle of this century. The out the vast empire of 127 provinces possibilities of missions are hindered and perhaps 3,500,000 square miles, to from realization, not by a lack of reach all his subjects; such decrees numbers, or of money, or of facilities had first to be translated into all the languages of his realm, and then in the possession of the Lord's peopushed forward by men, .mounted on pIe; but by sheer apathy and lethargy. dromedaries and mules-the most Practically the project of a world's rapid methods then known-and the evangelization has never yet gript last of the three decrees had to over- the modern church. A few are intake the second, to annul the cruel terested; a very few on fire, but the scheme of the Jew's extermination; and yet this whole colossal under- great majority neither know nor care taking was accomplished, between much about the work, and shirk both 23d of the third month Sivan and self-denying giving and personal cothe l.1th of the twelfth month, Adar; operation. Nothing short of a widein other words, a period of eight spread and deep-reaching revolution, months and twenty days ! Yet we, wrought by God's Spirit, can so upwith a great army of translators al- turn the present life of the great body of disciples as to enlist them in this the grandest and most divine enter- prise ever entrusted to man. And the only hope of such a revolution ~s united and believing prayer. AN ANSWER TO PRAYER dred pounds, to use as he might see fit. So he and his wife went straight Fred S. Arnot, the founder of the to the railway office and he took his Garenganze Mission in West Central passage; then, with the money remain- Africa, after years of physical disable- ing, arranged for the payment of carment, has returned to the land of his riers (.£50 in silver), bought a few great life work and is residing with extras, and had still what was requihis family in Johannesburg. From site to meet housekeeping expenses here he goes on long trips into the during his absence. So manifestly interior, visiting the stations, looking had the Lord interposed that he writes after converts and infusing new cour- he "felt like a ball rolled along out of age into his missionary yoke-felIows. God's own hand; and that in this case the value of the money seemed as Lately he proposed a journey via mere chaff, compared to the strong as- Kalone into the heart of the mission surance conveyed by the fact of the territory, but had no funds, and he has money coming just at that time and in been wont from the first to wait on that way that God was sending him." God for all financial help, making no appeals to man and taking no colIec- AN INFIDEL'S MISTAKEN PROPHECY tions. Accordingly, every step was taken in faith and prayer. Twenty-five years ago, says a con- temporary, Robert Ingersoll, follow- Fully persuaded of the Lord's lead- ing the example of Voltaire a century ing, however, he got his luggage before, declared, in a public lecture, ready with the supplies he was to take that the Bible was an exploded book; for the wants of the mission and the that its sales were falling off rapidly, helpers, and a small sum of about and that within ten years it would not $55, arriving from his friends in be read any more. But since then six Bristol, helped him to send on his Bible houses have been established, baggage and supplies, but left him and the sale of the Bible has been with no money to pay his own fare. quadrupled. The American Bible So- This was just before the day of his ciety alone issued more than 1,500,000 proposed starting-Monday, April 5, Bibles last year, and the British and being that day. Saturday previous his Foreign Bible Society more than baggage and freight had gone for- 5,000,000. Other Bible companies ward, and he .was awaiting further show correspondingly large outputs. help from God to begin his own jour- The total number of Bibles in English ney two days later. alone, produced in a single year, is On Sunday evening he was an- upward of 10,000,000 copies. nounced to preach at the Central Hall The Oxford Press turns out 20,000 in Johannesburg. A gentleman from Glasgow, an entire stranger, passing Bibles in a week. More than 40,000 the door of the hall, on his way to the sheets of gold are used in lettering the Railway Mission with his daughter, volumes, and the skins of 100,000 aniwho was to sing a solo at the latter mals go into Oxford Bible covers each meeting, seeing Mr. Arnot's name on the announcement board, left his year. daughter to go 01). and himself turned The British and Foreign Bible Soin to hear the missionary. After the service he introduced himself, and in- ciety prints the Bible in from 400 to vited Mr. Arnot to a midday luncheon 500 languages. with him the next day, which he attended, at the hotel where his new During the first year of America's acquaintance was stopping. rule in the Philippines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed there. Contrary to After lunch, when Mr. and Mrs. expectations, since the Boxer insur- Arnot rose to go, his host followed rection in China the issue of Bibles for him to say that it had been laid in his China last year was 428,000 copies. heart, as a memento of the Sunday night's meeting, to give him one hun- The fact is, the Bible, to-day, is the most popular book in the world, and more copies are sold than of any other hundred books combined. MISSIONARIES AND THEIR crease the price. The plan was SllC- ceeding well, when this good old man SUPPORTERS learned that many poor persons in Boston were suffering because of the At a missionary conference in Bris- great advance in the price of codfish, tol, Eng., May 17, 18, Mr. Hogg, of It troubled him so that he broke down China, beautifully commented on in trying to ~ray at the family altar, Paul's words to the Philippians "If and went straIght to the men who had I be poured out upon the sacrifice and led him into the plot, and told them service of your faith," that the drink he could not go on with it. Said offering, or libation, was simply pour- the old man: "I can't afford to ed upon the burnt offering, and with do anything which interferes with it consumed. Paul compares Philip- my family prayers. And this mornpian ministries to God and himself, ing when I got down on my knees to a whole oblation of burnt offering; and tried to pray, there was a while his own self-sacrificing li'fe, so mountain of codfish before me, high much more costly an offering, is hum- enough to shut out the throne of God, bly made to answer to the mere cup and I could not pray. I tried my best of liquid, poured upon the greater of- to get .around it, or get over it, but fering. But, as Mr. Hogg well added, every ttme I started to pray that codin the Lord's eyes Paul's life was the fish loomed up between me and my burnt offering, and theirs only the God. I w.ouldn't have my family comparatively insignificant libation. prayers spOIled for all the codfish in How pathetic is the figure! The self- the Atlantic Ocean, and I shall have surrendered life services of the true nothing more to do with it, or with m!ssionary, a whole burnt offering, any money made out of it." laId on the altar as a sacrifice to God; and the gifts of the supporters of His THE PRESBYTERIANS AND THE JEWS work, like a cup of wine, poured out upon the sacrifice and service of his The Presbyterian Church has been faith, and, tho insignificant in com- taking some advance steps in the field parison, with it ascending to God as of Home Missions. Not only have a sweet-smelling savor! special secretaries been appointed to care for work among the THE SURE SIGN OF SPIRITUAL Indians, and the frontier towns and schools, but Rev. Warren H. Wilson AWAKENING has been selected to develop further the department of the Church and the Mr. Goforth, of China, has been laboring classes, Rev. Charles Stetzle thrilling British audiences by his nar- is pushing forward nobly the efforts rative of the Chinese awakenings and in behalf of the immigrants; and as the amazing confessions of sin, and one new section of this work for restitution as to wrong done. The foreigners, a department of Jewish Spirit of God His uniform process. missions is formed, with Rev. Louis He guides no sinning soul back to God Meyer, one of the associate editors of except in the paths of confession and the REVIEW, in charge. The plans reparation. We remember an inter- are not yet fully developed, but it is esting and quaint story of a Boston proposed to take active steps in the codfish dealer, a very earnest and sin- founding of missions to Jews in New cere man, who lived prayerfully every York, and by lectures to awaken the day. One of the great joys of his life churches to a deeper sense of their was the family-worship hour. One obligation to evangelize the chosen year two other merchants persuaded him to go into a deal with them, by people. which they could control all the codfish in the market, and greatly in-

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA the stone age, and are difficult to un- derstand. In the southeastern dis- Methodist Progress in the Islands tricts, where the Methodist Mission is located, the natives are law-abiding Says World-Wide Missions: citizens. One reference in the report is. of special interest to the churches. The Rev. D. H. Klinefelter, district The civilizing influences exercised by superintendent of the Nueva Ecija Prov- the missions are cordially recognized. vince, Philippine Islands, writes that during The report states that it would be safe t 11e Conference year which closed with for a white man to travel unarmed February, 1909, nearly one thousand new from the Purari Delta to the German members were added in the province, boundary, far safer than to walk at and there is a better spiritual condition night through parts of some of the in many places than heretofore. The cities of Europe and Australia. And splendid rice crop all over the province this result is attributed to the efforts is greatly promoting self-support, which of the missionaries. "It can not," says will enable him to increase the force of the Sydney jl;[essenger, "be too much native preachers. insisted upon that the present state of things has been brought about by the December 4, 1908, will be a historical assurances of such men as Chalmers date for the Florence B. Nicholson Bible and Lawes, that the rights of the na- Seminary in Manila. On that day, after tives would be respected, especially in a three years' course, six young men were regard to their land. The result is congraduated from the seminary, these fidence in the British power." forming its first class of graduates. Dur- ing the year some of these young men The Fruits of the Gospel have traveled from ten to fifty miles every week from Saturday to Monday, The Governor of British New in order to conduct circuit work. The Guinea gives the following beautiful seminary works in connection with the tribute to the work of the faithful Ellinwood Bible Seminary of the Pres- Christian missionaries in that hard and byterian Church, and one of the grad- dangerous field. He says in his anuz tes is from that church. nual report: "We believe that it would be safer for a white man to travel The Miasion Ship in the Pacific without arms from the delta of the Purari to the border of German New The little mission vessel, Hiram Guinea than to walk at night through Bingham, built last autumn by the certain quarters of many European gifts of Congregational Sunday- cities. This, to a large measure, is schools, has arrived at the Gilbert the fruit of missionary work. The Islands after a prosperous voyage of debt which the government owes the over 4,000 miles. Captain Walkup mission is by far larger than any writes that he has made a full tour amount of taxes which it may donate of the islands, and has visited Ocean to the work." Island, where every Bible brought by the vessel was sold within an hour A former Governor, Le Hunt, once after the sale opened. Every other declared: "The government owes all printed book – geographies, hymn- to the mission. It would have to doubooks, etc.-were also quickly bought, ble, or rather quadruple, its efforts and two hundred or more would-be without the little white-painted houses, buyers were turned away disap- scattered along the coast, in which the pointed. A Gospel ship is worth missionaries live. Every penny which while. is contributed to missionary work is also a contribution to the government Missions in New Guinea of the country. Every penny donated to missionary effort saves the govern- The natives of Papua, of New Guinea, have been notorious for many years for their ferocity and cruelty. The annual report on Papua presented to the House of Representatives in Australia, shows that a great improvement is taking place. The natives in the central division no longer "require watching." The mountaineers are in

ment one pound sterling, because the a living church. After much prayer missionary work brings peace, law, and deliberation four of the candidates and order." were chosen-a fifth was selected from one of our former students, who Native Workers in Fiji has a brother in Fiji and these five, with a Wesleyan catechist who came The native agents of the Methodist to India to get a wife and is now re- Church in Fiji are a body of men for turning, are all to sail on the next whom any church might be justly steamer for Fiji. They will be acvery thankful. They are men with companied with their wives-a goodly ordinary human weaknesses, but also band of Hindustani Methodist foreign men endued with much heavenly grace missionaries.-Indian Witness. and virtue. While not blind to their failings, the missionaries speak of them Heroic Samoan Endeavorers with genuine respect as men who, on the whole, witness a good confession "The Samoan Islands," says Rev. in a "gratifying amount of energy J. W. Hills, of Upolu, Samoa, "divided and faithfulness in the discharge of between Germany and America polititheir duties." The work of God in cally, are filled with ardent Christians, Fiji is much indebted to these humble and these are imbued with the utmost workers for the success achieved. enthusiasm for missions to other parts There is a growing financial prosperity of the Pacific, while nowhere in the among the Fijians, and they show world is there a larger proportion of their love to the cause of God by in- Christian Endeavor work. Indeed, creased liberality. The Ra circuit has much of the very best of our missionincreased its gift in 1908 by £600 on ary work among this charming race that of 1907. In the Suva circuit, a is done on the Christian Endeavor small village of 300 people all told, plan, which has peculiar attractions gave £74, in addition to their expendi- for them, and forms a solid, integral, ture during the years in church build- and permanent part of our system. ing. The same spirit of liberality shows itself in most of the circuits of "The missionary work in which Fiji. these Endeavor societies take an in- valuable share is a marvelous one. Indian Missionaries Sought for Fiji We are now each year sending five or six couples of native evangelists to Two Wesleyan missionaries from New Guinea. That immense island the Fiji Islands visited India in De- is now looked upon as our great field cember last. They went to Bareilly of missionary enterprise. The climate on their journeys and made no secret is dangerous, yet we always find eager of their earnest desire to get some and able recruits ready to fill all gaps. Hindustani workers for their mission And all the work is done at little exin Fiji, where they are conducting mis- pense to the London Missionary Sosion work among the 40,000 Hindu- ciety. For even our students in the stani people who are in the Fiji Islands. training-college build their own houses Dr. Mansell told them they might and cultivate their own crops for their make an address to the theological food. In a very few years we were students and make as definite an ap- able to place native ministers in every peal as they would wish and if any village in Samoa."-Christian Enof the students volunteered to go he deavor World. would do all in his power to help them to go. He was not prepared, however, AMERICA for the response that came. Seven of the men came forward and exprest The Aggressive Laymen a willingness to go as mission workers to that foreign field. Such a splendid Fifty Men's Missionary Convenresponse to a missionary appeal is tions in six months, culminating in a surely an evidence that our church is National Missionary Congress in April, 1910, is the program now being

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 54I

arranged by the Laymen's Missionary churches and through legacies since Movement. It is the most extensive last June, so that the three great miseducational effort undertaken by com- sionary societies are now free from bined Christianity in modern times. debt. The contributions of the year Canada has already adopted a Na- show an increase of over $200,000 to tionaL Missionary program, looking the work of home and foreign mistoward the adequate extension of her sions and an immense increase in speaggressive efforts at home, and to cial gifts and legacies, and provide the fourfold multiplication of her also sufficient funds to meet all exmissionary force and offerings in be- penses for the year. The societies inhalf of the non-Christian world. A volved are the Baptist Missionary number of the largest denominations Union, the Home Mission Society, in the United States have adopted and the Publication Society. policies during the past two years, calling for doubling, trebling and The Methodist Aim and Endeavor quadrupling of the entire foreign missionary operations. Men are being Says World-Wide Missions: "The powerfully moved in many parts of General Committee has fixt the the Church to give themselves and standard of giving for foreign mistheir possessions as never before to sions for 1909 at $3,000,000. This the work of redeeming the whole race. amount is neither impossible nor un- For the first time since the apostolic reasonable. Certainly it is not imposage there are multiplying indications sible for our membership to average that the Church as a whole is about the cost of a two-cent postage stamp ,to undertake seriously her task of each week, nor will anyone say that preaching the Gospel to the whole it is unreasonable. An average of two world. cents a week for our 3,350,000 mem- bers aggregates $3,484,000, or $484,- Summer Eve.ngelism in New York 000 more than the General Conference standard. Last year our people gave Two evangelistic campaigns are to for foreign missions as follows: Board be conducted this summer in the of Foreign Missions, $1,342,336; Wo- American metropolis. The National man's Foreign Missionary Society, Bible Institute has already carried on $673,419; total, $2,or 5,755, an averremarkably successful outdoor meet- age of sixty cents per member. ings in the summer months. Many non-church goers have heard the Gos- Training,the Young to Give pel in Madison Square and in Union Square, and many have received For at least thirty years the Protes- Christ as their Savior. During the tant Episcopal Church has been conpresent season night meetings will be stantly training the children and youth conducted also at "Living Waters of its congregations to contribute con- Mission," 23 Delancey street, and 2,000 scientiously and regularly to missions, evangelistic services will be held. This the Lenten season of each bringing is an opportunity for those who are the climax. The work is done largely seeking rest in summer outings to help through a Sunday-school auxiliary. by supporting this work to save men As a result the gifts from this source and women who are in the heat and to the missionary treasury have steadsin of the city. The New York ily increased from $7,07I in I878 to Evangelistic Committee will also con- $29,323 in I888, and from $82,070 in duct their usual tent meetings. r898 to $137,914 last year. The total for thirty-one years is $2,003,2 I I. As a Re.ptist Societies Out of Debt further stimulus to interest and activ- ity The Spirit of Missions for March The announcement has just been is a children's number from cover to made at the headquarters of the Bap- cover, beginning with an address "To tist Missionary Union that $I,5OO,000 the Younger Readers," by Presiding has been raised among the Baptist Bishop Tuttle, followed by articles

about children in many lands, and guests of the evening, welcomed by with illustrations to match upon well- Mr. Frederick A. Booth, the president nigh every page. of the Presbyterian Union. The re- What One Gift Has Achieved sponses by representatives of the young men and young women under A man in Chicago seventeen years appointment to various fields were full ago died, leaving $50,000 to the Amer- of inspiration, courage, loyalty to the ican Sunday-school Union, stipulating cause of Christ and cheerfnl expectathat only the interest was to be used tion. It was an assembly full of enin its missionary work. During eleven couragement, and had been preceded years, in which the Union has had by a conference to prepare the new the income from this fund, it has, recruits for the work before them. through it, started 819 Sabbathschools, with 3,086 teachers and 29,- Ringing words of cheer and advice 784 scholars; 97,559 visits have been were given by the veteran missionpaid to the homes of the people; 8,577 aries, Rev. Albert A. Fulton, of China, meetings have been held; 6,149 Bibles and Dr. Eugene P. Dunlop, of Siam.

and Testaments and $6,693 worth of Southern Presbyterian Gains religious literature distributed; 3,676 The Southern Presbyterian Church persons have been converted, and 61 has increased its offerings to foreign churches have been organized. missions the past year about 27 per The Place One Church Give. to Mis.ions cent, having gone up from $323,000 to $412,000. Next year the leaders of S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- the church hope to make equally as delphia to the Baptist Missionary great a gain, and count on establish- Magazine: ing missionary committees in every The Gethsemane Baptist Bible School church. The chairman of the moveis thoroughly missionary. Commencing ment says that one of the methods with the little beginners they are taught suggested is the reading of the MISmissions, and make a yearly offering, as do also the children in the primary de- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

partment. The junior and intermediate The Orient in Boston departments make their offerings weekly.

For the remainder of the school we have For a year or two London has been a missionary union, under whose auspices stirred by great missionary pageants, special services are held the third Sunday and plans are now well advanced for in the month, at which time an offering a similar exposition in Boston during is made for missions. About 30 classes are corresponding with missionaries in the spring of 19IO. As its nature bedifferent fields, and the letters as they comes more generally known expresare received and edited are presented to sions of approval are being received the school each month. Some of our from all sides. While in England the classes are supporting beds in missionary expositions have been conducted by a hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly mission study class consisting of at least single society, 58 organizations are co- 50 members. This is made up largely operating in the Boston exposition. from the school. He also gives a mis- It is to be more than a mere exhibit of sionary lecture once a month for the curios. Following the plan of the young people. English expositions, the endeavor will be to present as vividly as possible in Outgoing Missionaries the manifold forms the life and work The annual dinner given by the Presbyterian Union of New York to in mission lands. For example, there the newly appointed foreign mission- will be an African village with its aries and to those returning to their kraals and fetishes, a Chinese village field; after furlough, was given in the with its pagoda and temples, an Indian Hotel Savoy, New York, on Monday camp, a Japanese village, a Philippine evening, June 7th. village, scenes from Cuba, etc. The There were 62 young mISSIOn- central feature of the exposition will aries and 32 on furlough who were be "The Pageant of Light and Dark-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ness," a dramatic presentation, with $I.48; United Presbyterian, $2.04. music, of typical scenes in mission The average gift per member of the fields, home and foreign. Southern Baptists is 20 cts.; and out of 20,854 Baptist churches in the Seeking to Restore the Fallen South, ro,769 give something to for- eign missions, and IO,085 give abso- The Big Brother Movement is a lutely nothing! new one in the annals of brotherhoods. Judge Wilkin, of the Court of Special Presbyterian Advance Sessions of Brooklyn, is deeply interested in the Big Brother movement. The Board of Foreign Missions He recently addrest an interesting completed its year on April 30. There assembly on the working of the plan, was an increase of $146,721 in the rereciting many incidents to show the ceipts of the year over the preceding benefits of this labor of love. The year. This increase was manifest in organization in Brooklyn is known as ;learly every department from which the Brooklvn Children's Probation So- come offerings. The church offerings ciety. When a child has been put on amounted to $612,285, being an inprobation by the children's court after crease of $25,36I. The Women's arrest, one of the big brothers is called Board raised $384,259, an increase of in, who will take a friendly interest $45,486. The total amount raised was and encourage him to do the right $1,487,160. Of this amount $386,058 thing. In Manhattan the Central came in during the last month of the Presbyterian Church is very much in- year. Thus, nearly one-third came in terested in this work. In Indianapolis at the last moment, and, of course, the and Denver similar movements have officers of the Board were kept in 50been started and the movement seems liGitude up to the last. This is probto be steadily growing. Brooklyn, ably the largest amount ever received however, has been said to have the in one year. The deficit is $ro5,481, best system of any, and some very which is considerably less than the good results have been noted. deficit of $17°,731, with which the books were closed one year ago. A Pitiful Showing A Harvard Hospital in China The Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has re- Dr. W. B. Edwards, of Harvard cently published a leaflet, the diagrams Medical School, is soon to leave for of which quickly appeal to the eye and China to select a site for a medical the facts of which appeal as quickly school and hospital; the same to be to the heart. First it gives a summary non-sectarian, and the funds for estabof the average gifts, per member, lishing and maintaining it to be supwhich the various leading denomina- plied through the Harvard faculty. tions in the United States make to the President Eliot is president of the cause of foreign missions, and then board, of which the other members are it gives the statistics of the gifts made connected with the Harvard faculty. by the Southern Baptist churches. Harvard graduates are expected to The statement, to say the least, is not supply the funds required. inspiring, in the face of the need of heathenism abroad and the wealth of An Indian Y. M. C. A. the Church at home. The average gift, per member, in the various de- A Y. M. C. A. member has received nominations is as follows: Methodist a distinction such as has been confer- Episcopal, South, 43 cts.; Protestant red but once in twenty-eight years. Mr. Episcopal, 66 cts.; Methodist Epis- Frank W. Pearsall, secretary of the copal, North, 67 cts.; Baptist, North, State force of the New York Y. M. 76 cts.; Congregational, 90 cts.; Pres- C. A., has been adopted into the Se- neca tribe of the Iroquois nation, byterian, North, $I.08 ; Presbyterian, with all the rites observed for cen- turies by the Indians, and received an South, $I.09; Reformed Churches, Indian name meaning "He who-lifts-

up." Mr. Pearsall was called two Navajos be told of the provision that years ago to visit a new Y. M. C. A. group formed among the Tunesee In- was made for them at the cross ninedians on the Alleghany reservation, teen centuries ago, or shall they pass and helped them to get a headquarters on into eternity as the former genera~ building costing $1,600. The work of evangelization developed in a wonder- tions have done?" The missions at ful manner among the neighboring Tolchaco and Leup, Arizona, are trytribes, transforming their social conditions and obtaining a splendid suc- ing to help solve this problem. cess in the struggle against drink. It is in recognition of his work that this Presbyterians in Porto Rico honor was conferred upon Mr. Pearsall, an honor shown only to one who Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the has done the tribe a great service. Assembly Herald; Evangelizing the Navajos Within the last eight years we have built eight churches, costing from three "Will this generation of Navajos be to ten thousand dollars each, and several evangelized?" asks Rev. Wm. R. chapels varying in cost from two to Johnston of Arizona. Face the stub- eight hundred dollars each. We have also born facts. In November, 1867, the erected 7 manses, 5 hospital buildings, Military Department, after holding the and purchased a large and commodious Navajos captive for four years at building for a girls' school. The value Bosque Rodundo, N. M., transferred of our property much exceeds $100,000. 7,304 of them to their old homes in Our organized churches now number northern Ariz0na and northwestern 26, with a membership of about 2,600, New Mexico. On September 15, 1868, and our missionaries are preaching the the total number was 8,000. Gospel at nearly 100 stations. The Woman's Board maintains 7 schools, The government census of 1900 one of them the Colegio Americano, a shows them to have increased in the school of eight grades and reaching with 32 years to 21,835. At the same rate gospel truth many of the influential of increase there are now 27,500 occu- families of Mayaguez. This Board also pying an area almost as large as the maintains the Presbyterian Hospital at State of Pennsylvania. San Juan.

Th..! ten mission stations scattered News from the Canal Zone around the border of their reservation can not effectively reach more than In a letter from Ancon, dated Feb- 5,000, leaving over 22,000 among ruary 16, the Rev. Charles W. Ports whom a missionary has never gone. They have increased in the past ten gives the following information about years over 7,000. During this period the progress of the Spanish-speaking seven missions have been established, work on the Isthmus of Panama: which are able to reach with the Gospel about 3,500 of these scattered This week we perfect the organization nomadic people, so that to-day there of the First Methodist Episcopal Church are 3,500 more Navajos beyond the of Panama, in which we have 10 Spanpossible reach of the present combined ish-speaking members. Last Sunday missionary force than there were ten night there were 26 present at the servyears ago. During the same time the ice. I had the pleasure of performing government, and missions, have made the first baptisms in the new building. provisions for the education of less They were two San BIas children, sons than 500 Navajo children, while the of one of the tribal chiefs. I feel a great increase of children of school age has deal of satisfaction over this because been about 15,000. these Indians are among the most ex- clusive of the whole continent. They In the face of these facts we repeat inhabit the coast east of Colon, occupythe question, "Shall this generation of ing about one-eighth of the territory of the country. Up to this time no white man has succeeded in penetrating their country and coming out alive. A short time ago a scientific expedition from the Smithsonian Institution attempted to cross their territory, but were able to penetrate only a few miles and were driven back with the loss of some of the party. These boys, if not the first, are among the first to be baptized by an evangelical missionary. This may mean a chance to enter their cotrntry'.- World-Wide Missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Central American Missionary Conference them, and commissioned a laborer, Rev. James Hayter writes that the who sailed, on April 16, for Dutch.

old city of Gautemala was stirred by Guiana. He is well prepared for his the advent of missionaries from all work, because the Committee sent him Central America, coming together for first to Java for 18 months that he the first General Missionary Confer- might familiarize himself with the lan- ence, May 2d to 9th, 1909. Even the guage and customs of the country morning papers made mention of the whence these Javanese coolies in Suri- meetings that filled the "Templos nam came-a most commendable step Evangelicos." Great emphasis was of the Committee.

placed on the need for wide-spread EUROPE Bible distribution so that the printed How the Bible Travels Word of God might be placed in the hands of every man, woman and child Last year no less than 2,300,000 so they might read it. Various helpful copies of the Bible were sold by the topics were discust, such as work agents of the British and Foreign Biamong men, improving public mor- ble Society, and in the February issue ality, the training of children and op- of The Bible Society Gleanings there portunities and responsibilities. are two pages of pictures showing va- rious ways in which the Bible travels.

Good News from Chile One picture shows the Bible-seller arriving at a rest-house in the Sudan Rev. Jas. H. McLean, of San Fer- on a camel; another a Bible-seller on a nando, went down to Valparaiso, in boat on a Siberian river; another April, to assist in evangelistic meet- shows a Bible-cart being hauled on ings. There he witnessed what to a ferry-boat to cross the Yellow has never been known before in Chile River in China; another a covered cart Mission, a turning to the Lord in such laden with Bibles, starting on a long numbers as reminds one of Korea. tour in New Zealand; another a Bible "In two nights," he says, "I saw al- bullock-wagon in Malaysia; another a most a hundred confess Christ for the Bible-boat on the Euphrates; and anfirst time, and without the semblance other a Johannesburg donkey carryof frenzied emotion advance to the ing a load of Bibles. front, give their names and addresses and enlist in the Catechumen Class." The Number of S. P. G. Missionaries This is occasion for thanksgiving.- The Society for the Propagation of Woman's Work. the Gospel is the oldest of British or- A Forward Step of the Moravians in ganizations, dating from 1701. Its Surinam work is partly in behalf of the unevan- gelized, and partly for the spiritual More than one hundred and twenty- benefit of British residents abroad.

five years ago the Moravians com- The total number of ordained mis- menced work in Dutch Guiana (Suri- sionaries is 878, as compared with 847 nam) , and their missionaries have a year ago (an increase of 31). Their labored faithfully and successfully location is as follows: Asia 309, Af- among the inhabitants of the cities, rica 246, Australia 43, N. America the Bush negroes, and the Hindu and 181, West Indies 69, S.P.G. chaplains Chinese coolies. Twenty years ago a in Europe and elsewhere, 30. Of the few Javanese coolies were imported clergy in Asia 147 are natives com- from the Island of Java, and when pared with 140 in the previous year, they proved good workers, more and and of 246 clergy in Africa 75 are more were brought until there are natives as compared with 67 in the about six thousand of them now in previous year. The increase in the Surinam. The Moravians felt their number of native clergy is the most obligation to include these brown J a- encouraging feature of these statistics.

vanese in their ministrations of Chris- There are also nearly 200 women mis- tian love and to send a missionary to sionaries and 50 European laymen. The Church Missionary Society's Report of the Vatican in the city.-London This organization dates only from Christian.

1799, but holds the honor of the being Wesleyan Foreign Missions the world's large.st society.. At the last annual meeting it was The actual outlay during the last reported that in the foreign field there had been an increase in membership twelve months was £37°,593, but after of 3,751. It was noteworthy that twousing £8,539 of the Pan-Anglican thirds of this number are found in the thank-offerings, there was still a defi- districts of southern and western Afcit of £30,642. rica. The spiritual work and educa- tional endeavors in Ceylon have been The staff of European missionaries maintained and strengthened, in spite includes 414 clergy and 152 laymen, of increasing opposition of Hindus. with the wives of 386 of these men; Among recent converts to Christ are then there are 438 single ladies-ma- four Buddhist priests. Hyderabad reking in all 1,390. The native clergy ports 1,300 baptisms-and this in a are 394 in number, and lay teachers year of exceptional distraction. The 8,000. The number of adherents (in- great communities of pariahs who cluding catechumens) is 352,920, and have been won for Christ are growing of communicants 99,680. During the into splendid Christian churches. year 22,318 baptisms took place. There were in operation 2,556 schools, In Italy, Spain, and Portugal, there with 15 1,777 scholars. In connection has been remarkable fruit of toil. Conwith the medical work there were verts from Roman Catholicism in 3,042 beds, in which 27,697 people Italy include six priests. An old Rowere treated, while 1,083,398 out- man Catholic church has been acpatients also received benefit.

The Open Door II>t Rome quired by purchase, and opened as a It is a significant fact that, prior to Methodist place of worship.-Londoll 1870 (the year which proved so fatal Christian.

to the papal claim to temporal pow- Semi-Centenary of the Finnish Missionary er), all evangelical effort was dis- Society allowed in Rome; the only exceptional period, possibly, being the limited one In 1859 the Lutherans of Finland, of the Roman Republic when the city Russia, founded the Finnish Mission- was held by Garibaldi. Since 1870, ary Society, whose headquarters be- however, the door has been open, and came Helsingfors. In close union there are now thirteen or fourteen with the church and with great zeal church buildings in Rome, three Eng- the society labored in the beginning lish Episcopalian, one Presbyterian, for the awakening of deep missionary two Methodist, four Baptist, one Wal- zeal and enthusiasm at home, entering densian, one German Lutheran, and upon active work among the heathen one of the "Free Italian Church." only after eleven years. Then, in There are also four buildings rented 1870, it sent its first missionaries to by the Baptists. A great influence is the Ovambos in that part of South- flowing from the evangelical work in west Africa which is now a German connection with these various places; colony, and where now 12 mission- and, in face of the fact that the aries are laboring in 8 stations and Church of Rome held the undivided IS out-stations, while the native con- sway for centuries, the result is most gregations have 1,761 members and encouraging. There is no just ground the missionary schools are attended by for impatience, but there is much to I,240 pupils. In 1903, the Finnish be thankful for and to rejoice over, Society enlarged its sphere of activity and, above all, to pray earnestly for. and sends its missionaries to the prov- The moral and social conditions of ince of Hunan in China. There it Rome have steadily improved in pro- now employs 7 missionaries who have portion to the decrease of the power gathered about 100 native Christians upon the three stations. An attempt only two women of the hundreds who by the Society to include the preaching have graduated from the college have of the Gospel to the Jews in its prog- been Mohammedans. But both of ram met with little enthusiasm among these women have filled important its supporters and with still less en- positions in social and educational life. couragement among the Jews. It led One of them, Halideh Salih, has conto no results, as far as we know, and tributed a number of articles to The was abandoned. The income of the Outlook during the last year, and has Finnish Missionary Society was al- written a great deal for the Turkish most $68,000 from all sources in 1908. press. So greatly is she respected that she has been asked by the minister of Rhenish Missional')' Society public instruction to draw up a course of study for the schools. Such is the The committee of the great Rhenish influence and standing of the educated Society publishes a n'lmber of facts women of Turkey, and "now that the and figures, of which most are very Mohammedan women are seeking to encouraging. At the close of 1908, be educated," said Dr. Patrick, the the fields of the Society remained the president, "the college is unable to same as heretofore in Africa, Asia, and take them in. More than half of the Oceania. Its missionaries numbered college buildings were destroyed three 162, its main stations 117, and its out- years ago by fire, and it is the intenstations 494. The number of its na- tion of the trustees to rebuild. Money tive teachers had increased to 846, for new buildings must come from and that of baptized heathen to 137,- friends of the college in this country." 232. The income for 1908 was the largest in the history of the Society, Needs of Turkish-Armenian Sufferers more than $250,000, yet a deficit of almost $25,000 hinders the progress of The relief work in the Adana disthe work. trict of Turkey is going on under the direction of Rev. W. W. Peet, the A New Missional')' for· Russia American Board treasurer at Constan- tinople, acting through an interna- Those who have followed with such tional committee on the ground, largeprayerful interest the career of the ly composed of American missionaries, beloved and lamented Dr. Baedeker in headed by the British and American Russian prisons, will be thankful to consuls. He reports to Ambassador know that Mr. E. H. Broadbent has Leishman that: "Relief work is being been divinely raised up to continue the prosecuted in nine centers, where thirty work. He has already made several thousand people are now being supvisits to the south of Russia and Tur- ported. Our present endeavor is bekestan, and has been much owned of ing directed to rehabilitate the refu- God in helping sundry German breth- gees, thus making it possible for them ren, who are now in the latter coun- to earn a livelihood and reduce the try endeavoring to disseminate the number of dependents. A permanent Word of God.* provision for orphans is also required. If generous help is extended now, it ASIA will save thousands of dollars in fu- ture relief work and put thousands of Education for Turkish Women people on their feet again."

The American College for Girls at For these thirty thousand refugees Constantinople is the only college for the contributions, mainly from Engwomen in that part of the world and land and America, are wholly inadereceives students of many nationali- quate. One result of the massacres ties. As there has always been a strict has been a swelling of the tide of ruling against the education of Mo- emigration from the Turkish provinces hammedan women in foreign schools, affected, most of which must flow to- ward America. The feeling of inse- .. Those who feel desirous of aiding this work of visiting prisons, so marvelously h1t='st of God, may send contributions to No. 6 Midcombe Aescents. Bath. England. to care of R. E. Sparks. curity is natural on the part of the ries will never be able to instruct the survivors and of their fellow Arme- whole of India. The pecuniary resources nians. In this movement the widows and the number of missionaries required and orphans of Adana province will be for the Christian instruction of Hindu5too poor and helpless to have a share. tan can never be supplied from England, They must be relieved and established and India will never be turned from the in or near their former homes. Nor grossness of her idolatry to serve! tlle is the sky wholly clear for the future, true and living God unless the Grace of even if they are protected and helped God rest abundantly on converted nato reestablishment. The authorities are tives and qualify them for mission work, drafting troops from Europe into the and unless by the instrumentalitv oi Asiatic cities, but there are ominous those who care for India they h~ Stont signs of disaffection among the garri- forth to the field. In my judgment it is sons. The Turkish Government of the on native evangelists that the weight (,f moment is a military dictatorship un- the great work must ultimately rest. der the forms of law. Its aims are beneficent and have the sympathy Ce.rey·I College in India of the civilized world. Its chief danger is in this difficulty of holding the The grandson of William Carey, the loyalty of the army.-The Congrega- honored pioneer of modern missions, tionalist. is now in America, seeking to awaken interest and raise funds for the en- A Mosque on Wheels larging of Serampore College so as to make it an interdenominational mis- An English magazine gives the fol- sionary educational institution. The lowing item, especially interesting to American and other mission boards mission study classes in the Nearer have endorsed the project, and it is and Farther East and the Moslem hoped and expected that Mr. Carey World. will be successful in his efforts.

The new Hedjaz Railway in Arabia is If energetic effort can accomplish to be fitted up with the Mohammedan this conversion of Serampore College counterpart of a chapel car in the shape into a Christian University for all Inof a mosque car. The car will allow pil- dia, the scheme seems bound to be grims to perform their devotions during successful. A pamphlet prepared by the journey to the sacred cities. Exter- Dr. George Howells (principal), and nally, the praying-car is only distinguish- the Rev. W. Sutton Page, B.D., one of able from the other cars by a minaret the professors of the college, is well six feet six inches high. The interior headed "The Cradle of Modern Misis luxuriously fitted. The floor is covered sions," and gives a brief survey of with the richest of Persian carpets, while the history of Serampore College with around the sides are verses from the reference to its proposed reorganiza- Koran appropriate to the pilgrimage, tion. The college was founded by the printed, and in letters of gold. A chart original William Carey in 1818, and at one end indicates the direction of travelers and strangers in Calcutta go Mecca, and at the other end are placed yearly to the old Danish settlement to four vessels for holding water for the see the pile of buildings which are ritual ablutions. The ordinary cars are of that great man's monument. An apforeign make, but the wagon mosquee was peal for the endowment and equipment built in Constantinople. of the college on university lines was issued first to British Baptists; and the INDIA response was most gratifying, $roo,ooo being now available for initial outlay. India to be Redeemed by Indians The appeal has been extended to all British and American Christians in the A hundred years ago Carey uttered interests of the scheme. these words, whose significance has not yet been fully grasped by the mis- Indian Weapons in Christian Warfare sionary enterprise of to-day: Under this title an accomplished I conceive that the work of duly 1>t e- missionary, the Rev. A. Brockbank, paring as large a body as possible of pleads for more "nationalism" in the Christian natives of India for the work of Christian pastors and itinerants is of immense importance. English missinna- Indian church. "Who ever," he asks, A Self-Supporting Station "has seen chairs, and pews, and an organ in a Mohammedan mosque or a From Northwest India M. M. Hindu temple?" Why should those Brown, M.D., writes in the United things, and all they represent, be nec- Presbyterian: essary in a Christian church in India! "I am not preparep to admit," he says, One important event has been the "that foreign hymns and airs are ex- meeting of the synod at Martinpur, a pressive of finer religious sentiments Christian village of some hundreds and than the native bhajans are." He has a very prosperous community. The land the same contention to make about col- was granted by the government for the lections. Why should they not be purpose of establishing a Christian vilmade after the native rather than after lage, and it is occupied by Christians who the European manner-i.e., in kind have come from the despised caste of and not in money? Sensitive Hindus, the Churas. They make good farmers, orthodox and loyal to their race, are and are getting rich in worldly goods and apt to feel that they must become for- in influence. eigners before they can appreciate our religion. In spite of the knowledge of The people have lately built a church, the Bible which many of them have, entirely without any help from the outthe notion is really wide-spread that side, and it is a marvel for India Chris- Christianity was founded by English- tians to build. They are usually so poor men! that it is difficult for them to raise enough to pay a pastor, but these people A Milestone Passed have put up a church building that would be a credit to an American town. A few weeks since the seventy-fifth Instead of the sun-dried brick walls of anniversary of the American Madura the ordinary house and church-building, Mission was fittingly celebrated. In it is built of burnt bricks and must have addition to strictly religious services, cost over $2,000. It is all paid for, too, the industrial and social phases of the and now they have called a pastor and work and the respect and friendliness are waking up. felt for the workers by state and civil authorities and by members of other The self-support idea is gaining ground missions were illustrated. A specially in the country, and at a recent meeting interesting feature was the dramatic of the Gujranwalla Presbytery there presentation of the mission's history, were no less than six calls for self-supgiven by about one hundred pupils port pastors. This means that the peofrom the various station schools. The ple wish to support their own pastors new hall of the American College re- and will not ask help from the mission. ceived its dedication, and a procession from the different stations marched Accessions by the Thousand with banners around the city, closing the day with sports and fireworks. At the North India Conference the On the last day offerings to be sent committee on the state of the church to the American Board were received. First came a roll of nickel anna pieces, reported 4,415 baptisms, which includleft for the occasion by a young wom- ed persons from 25 different castes, an teacher who died shortly before which clearly shows that our work is the anniversary. The first offering in not confined to the lower castes, and gold was 5 gold sovereigns from the that the solid high caste wall has been Bible-women of the city. Various stations gave generously, as they were stormed and breaches have been made able; small village congregations con- in the stronghold of Hinduism. For tributed, as well as several Hindu people coming out of Hinduism the friends, the gifts all amounting to greatest test is their abandoning idolaabout $1,500. trous customs, and it was found that marriages have been performed ac- cording to Christian rites from as low as thirty-three and one third per cent. in some places to one hundred per cent. in others.-World-Wide Mis- swns.

A Tibetan Landowner Baptized The baptism of a Tibetan, much less a Tibetan landowner, can seldom be reported. Such an event, however, took place at Kyelang, the oldest Mo- ravian station in the Himalayas. "No

one in the homelands," writes one of CHINA the missionaries, "has any idea what it means for a man like this one to be- A Memorial of Mormon come a Christian. His parents are no longer alive; he owns the house he A recent visitor to Peking writes lives in. Outward necessity has not thus in the Presbyterian.' driven him to us for assistance, for he has also fields belonging to him. He After church, I saw the communion felt a certain sadness in his heart, cup and tray of silver which were given which he could not get rid of, until by Dr. Robert Morrison, the first Prothe made up his mind to become a estant missionary to China, to the Amer- Christian. Then peace took possession ican Board, to be used by them in cele- brating the Lord's Supper in the first of his heart. He has had to endure organized Chinese church. It was an act a good deal of enmity ·already. For of faith, for there was no such church example, he requires someone to assist till after his death. But in time, it was him in his work in the fields, and for so used, and is in use to-day. But this that reason had taken a boy to live is not the whole story. When the Boxwith him. When the lad's mother ers destroyed the church in 1900, this heard that the man had become a silver communion service was naturally Christian, she fetched her boy away at a part of their loot. It was sold to a once. The man's acquaintances will junk-shop man, bought by a German not eat with him any more. Besides gentleman in Amoy, taken to America which, there is always the possibility after his death, and then the much-deof the heathen damaging his stock and faced inscription was deciphered. It fell his fields." For a Tibetan to become into the hands of the American' Board a Christian requires the greatest cour- again, and was sent back to Peking, age and self-sacrifice. A case like this where it is to-day. shows why the membership in the Himalayan mission is so small. A University for Peking Methodist Activity in the Straits Settlement. The Rev. Lord William Cecil, son of the late Marquis of Salisbury, is Says the Indian Witness: about to go to Peking to establish a Christian University, in which those The Anglo-Chinese School, connected who wish the highest education in with the Methodist Episcopal Church, in Western branches of learning may be Singapore, has spent $31,000 this year able to secure it at home. The reason on new buildings and improvements, and given for the movement is that many has now largely increased accommoda- of those who come to English univertions. The enrolment for the year was sity towns have learned Western vices. 1,460, the average enrolment 1,074, and The movement is based on a very the average attendance was 1,006. The large experience. Very rarely have staff feel the need of a permanent converts brought to England or Amerevangelist who shall have his time for ica for education proved to be effective evangelistic work among the boys, but among their own countrymen. They thus far the expense has prevented it, are educated away from the native for school funds of a grant-in-aid school life. The principle involved applies can not be used for this purpose, and to the whole breadth of educational other funds are not available. Oldham and Christian work. Native schools Hall is the boys' boarding-school, con- for the natives, is the rule. nected with the Anglo-Chinese school. The year's enrolment was 116, with an .. Evangelist. for China" average of about 65. The boys boarding in this hall are from the Dutch Indies, A letter from the Evangelistic Work Siam, Japan, the Philippines, and else- Committee of the China Centenary where. The presence of a considerable Missionary Conference shows that the staff of American teachers, the exclusive missionary body in China are fully use of English, and the splendid appoint- alive to the importance of the preachments of the large building, in which im- ing of the Gospel. We are doing provements worth $5,000 have been made much that is of great value in the dithis year, make this a splendid institu- rection of medical, educational, or tion for boys away from home. other work; but the call for more evangelists to devote themselves to the preaching of the Gospel, and that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

alone, will commend itself as worthy "Women's Work for Women." It of the most serious attention on the was not long ago that almost nothing part of all our churches. The num- was being done, even by our missionber asked for-3,200 men and 1,600— ary societies, for China's women, and is in one sense large; but it is well to it is well within our remembrance, face the fact that, humanly speaking, when Mr. Taylor urged the sending something on a much greater scale of women into the interior of China, than has yet been attempted must be that he was first held up to ridicule and faced if a real forward movement is then denounced as a fanatic. But to be made. The same need exists times, thank God! have rapidly in other parts of the world, and the changed. Now all missionary societies letter from China really constitutes a have adopted it as a part of their policy call to the home churches to a more to separate married or single women adequate conception of Christian privi- unto the work of evangelizing the lege and duty toward the heathen, women of China, and several societies who remain ignorant of the love of have followed Mr. Taylor's lead in Christ so long after He commanded sending women into the interior, to that they should be told about it.-The reach the vast numbers of women Christian. there, even tho this means extra hard- ship and something of danger. Wha.t One College is Doing Studenb Pledging Themselves to Christian Says the Missionary Herald: "The registrar of Tuchau College reports as Service follows: Mr. John R. Matt makes the state- Sixty-six have graduated since 1894. ment that no less than 186 students in Of these 34 graduated from the Chinese Peking University have signed a cove- Department and 32 from the English; 32 nant to devote their lives to the service are actively engaged in Christian work, of the Master. They were led to t~lke 11 as preachers and 21 as teachers. Five this, mainly, if not wholly, through are in the Theological Seminary and 3 the influence of some of the Christian are Christian doctors. Eight are in the teachers who through all the year post-office, two as inspectors and others gave much time to interviews with as heads of postal stations; 7 are in the the students concerning their life customs, all in charge of stations. One work.-Chinese Student-Valunteer. is a druggist, one an interpreter, and two are continuing their studies in the United Chinese Officials in a Girls' School States at Oberlin and Cornell. Four are teachers in government schools and Fuchau has an interesting example three have died. Of the 66 only 4 had of the interest the Chinese officials are made no confession of faith in Christ at taking in the work of the civilizing the time of graduation. One of the four agencies at work in their land; there made public confession of faith a few are 220 girls in the school mentioned: weeks ago. Of the 48 non-graduates The Chinese officials have been taking who left during the last year of their a great deal of notice of our school course 12 are directly engaged in Chris- of late, whereas before they would tian work, 5 as preachers and 4 as teach- have nothing whatever to do with misers and 3 in other Christian activities. sion schools. They were so pleased that they sent every girl a piece of The following provinces and countries material, and asked that they might were represented by the students of send the teachers of their new gov- 1907: Fukien, Hunan, Ang-hui, Kiangsu, ernment schools to see our school and Chehkiang, Canton, Japan, Kurile Is- watch the children drill. They are lands. The graduates are found in the now approaching me with a view to following provinces and countries: Fu- getting some of our girls to teach in kien, Kiangsu, Hupeh, Szechuan, Canton, the new girls' school, as they said they Yunnan, Selangor, Sarawak, and the had had a teacher for two years and United States. she could not yet get the children to Chinese Wumen Coming Into Notice It shows a long advance in mission work in China that the February number of The Chinese Recorder is entirely taken up with the one theme of

stand straight; and they wanted one Other voluntary workers joined them, also to teach mathematics, and one to and the result was that after some take the htad! Of course, it is just months of service 2,000 souls were what we have been longing for, to get led to faith in Christ.-Nordisk Missome of these new schools under si(lnstidskrift. Christian influence.-c. M. S. Gleaner. What One Visitor Noted Tokens of Good in Store We visited eight Korean Sunday- Dr. Arthur H. Smith states it as schools-Sunday-schools of small boys his belief that the past months have and small girls, of married women and shown a marked advance in the attain- of married men, varying from I to 300 ment of spiritual life and power in the pupils respectively. Every room was Church in China, and he regards this flooded with sunlight and crowded with as one of the most hopeful signs of white, spotless, linen-drest men or the present time as related to the evan- women, tho nothing had been said to gelization of that land. Other writers, them on the subject of their appearance such as Bishop Bashford, voice the or their dress. The Christians have all same opinion, and there seems to be adopted the custom of making valiant a growing conviction on the part of efforts, no matter how poor they are, to those best informed that God is pre- appear in clean clothes each Sunday. The paring to visit China with a new bless- effect is wonderful. Their faces shone ing, to the salvation of many souls.- like the morning, their clothes glistened China's Millions. like white satin. There were 600 gath- ered in one church for special women's KOREA AND JAPAN service at eleven o'clock. Seated close together on the floor, facing me (I was A Real Marvel Among Missions at the organ on the platform), with their black hair securely tied back under their The wonderful progress of Chris- handkerchiefs, their dark eyes full of extianity in Korea is one of the most pression, their white teeth glistening as remarkable events in the modern mis- they smiled at me or the speaker, they sion field. Actual mission-work only were truly beautiful. began there about twenty-five years ago; but it is noteworthy that it was Bible Study in Eamelt preceded by the advent into the country of the New Testament, translated In October, 1908, I held a Bible into Korean by missionary Ross, of study class and conference at Yung- Mukden. When the missionaries ar- byen, Korea. In order to study with me rived they found, with astonishment, for one week, two of the men in the small circles of Koreans who had be- accompanying picture walked, there gun to believe, and were waiting for and back, 175 miles; three of them, 120 further instruction. The Korean miles each; four of them, 100 miles Christians have three characteristic each; one of them, 80 miles; one of traits: they are 'earnest Bible-readers, them, 60 miles; three of them, 50 miles earnest in prayer, and earnest in mis- each; one of them 40 miles; one of sion work. It may almost be said that them 20 miles, and two were at home. every Korean Christian seems to be Six of the men only are paid workers; born a missionary or an evangelist. the others earnest laymen, church Four hundred and fifty Christians met workers Wi"lOut pay.-Rev. f. Z. lately in Seoul to take counsel how Moore. they could best spread the glad tidings among their countrymen. They had It Is Jesus that We Want already given all the money they could; they decided therefore to give The following incident is related by their time and strength as a voluntary offering to the Lord's work; each one the Rev. J. H. Ritson: promised a certain number of days, so that before the close of the meeting When I was in Pyeng-Yang, in North two years of work were provided for. Korea, I heard of a woman in great do- mestic and spiritual trouble, who went out-of-doors one night and filled a bowl of water to the brim, so that she could see in its surface the reflection of the seven stars; and, feeling that she had something of heaven near at hand, she bowed her head over that basin, and , prayed, "Lord, help me to believe in/ Jesus." Her husband, a notoriously

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wicked man, a gambler, was at that mo- under the direction of an American ment adjusting a noose round his neck mISSIOnary society, a German in a in an outhouse to hang himself, and, French colony is teaching Methodist hearing the prayer of his wife, he came doctrines to a native of North Africa out and knelt by her side. He said, "It through the medium of the English is Jesus that we want"; and they prayed language. together, "Lord help us to believe in Jesus." And they found Jesus, and the A Moslem's Letter-A Correction power to lead a new life. They are con- sistent church-members in Pyeng-Yang The letter printed in our January to-night.-Missionary Witness. number and credited to a Moslem con- vert has brought a correction from· Rapid Increase of Population in Japan Rev. George Swan, of Cairo, who writes that the error has caused the The "Nouvelles de Chine," quoted author considerable distress, and has by "Katholische Missionen," gives the brought down on his head much bitter following most interesting figures con- calumny. cerning the increase of population in Japan. The empire of the Mikado Isaiah Tomanjanz is an Armenian had 37,017,362 inhabitants in 1883, Christian who consecrated 500, not 39,607,254 in 1888, 41,388,313 in 5,000 Turkish pounds to the Lord. 1893, 43,763,855 in 1898, 46,732,807 in 1903, 48,649,583 in 1906, and prob- The errors were due to some conably more than 50,000,000 in 1908. fusion in translating obscure passages The land is not very rich in itself, so in the original text, and they are corthat emigration must increase with the rected at the request of Isaiah himincreasing population, and about 300,- self. (This is not an argument for 000 Japanese have settled in other the deutero-Isaiah theory!) countries, viz., in China and Korea 100,000, in other parts of Asia 36,000, The Kongo Situation in Oceania 70,000, in America (North, Central and South) go,ooo, in Europe Two American Presbyterian mis- 1,000. The number of Japanese in sionaries, Morrison and Sheppard, the different cities of Manchuria is have so fearlessly denounced Kongo surprizing, viz., in Dalny 17,000, Port misrule that they are being tried be- Arthur 6,000, Antung 5,000, Liao- fore a Belgian court for their denunyang 3,000, and Mukden 2,000. To ciation of the Kassai Rubber Comthese figures we add that the first pany. evangelical missionaries entered Japan in July, 1859, fifty years ago, and that The General Assembly of the Presthere remains much land to be possest byterian Church ( South) has asked by Christian forces in that country. that special prayer be offered for their deliverance from any miscarriage of AFRICA-NORTH justice. The American Government has been petitioned to use its influence A Methodist Beginning in Algiers with the Belgian Government to have the trial postponed, and to see that the Under the title "Interesting Poly- missionaries are properly represented glot," the Northwestern Christian Ad- when tried. Secretary Knox has revocate calls attention to the work of plied that according to the Belgian our new missionary in North Africa, law, the Belgian Government can not Dr. Friedrich Roesch. Dr. Roesch, order postponement or transfer of civil having arrived in Algiers, is now giv- cases in the Kongo, and that the only ing theological instruction to a young authority competent to postpone or native of the Kabyle tribe, who may transfer a case to another judicial dislater be a missionary to his people. trict is the court itself upon petition Dr. Roesch (perhaps his nationality of the defendants. The American can be guessed!) says he knows but consul at Boma is in close touch with little English and less French; the the situation, and is instructed to exernative knows no German, little cise appropriate good offices. French, but considerable English. So,

Beginning in Tunis Also Hence I am asking the settlers to co- operate with the missionaries, to treat A Methodist mission has been open- the native justly, and bring him to a ed in Tunis with 3 missionaries and 3 higher level. native helpers, one of the helpers being a converted Mohammedan, who "I particularly appreciate the way has been a faithful Christian worker your interdenominational industrial for several years. The Scriptures are mission is striving to teach the African sold in a Bible shop and meetings are to help himself by industrial education, held daily for preaching. There are which is a prerequisite to his permaalso daily visitations in the homes of nent elevation. It seems to me that the people. you are doing your work in a spirit of disinterested devotion to an ideal." Baganda Teachers OBITUARY NOTES Mr. H. Bowers, who previously to his transfer to Uganda had had six George P. Howard, of Argentina years' experience of missionary work in Sierra Leone, on the West Coast, On June 1st, news reached the is stationed at Mityana, the capital of American Methodist Episcopal Misthe county of Singo, in Uganda prop- sion rooms that the Rev. George Pader. He writes: dock Howard, of Buenos Ayres, South America, died in London, May 31st, The district has been worked entirely after an illness of only a few hours. by the Baganda themselves for the past Mr. Howard was born in Buenos year. As the result of their work there Ayres, February IS, 18S8, received his have been 194 baptisms, over 100 of education in the United States, and them adults. This is distinctly en- returned to Buenos Ayres, South couraging and goes to show how splen- America, where he became a self-supdidly the Baganda teachers are respond- porting pastor. He joined the South ing to their call, and as they thus go America Conference of the Methodist on fulfilling God's purpose for them, Episcopal Church in 1884, in which there should be no scruples about put- conference he has served as superinting into their hands greater responsibili- tendent. His son, the Rev. George ties in the near future, and so leave the Parkinson Howard, of La Crosse, In- Europeans free to go farther afield and diana, is under appointment for open up new lands to become the rich missionary work in Eastern South possessions of the King of kings.-C. M. S. America. Gazette. Prof. L. J. Bertrand. of Paris Mr. Roosevelt Visits III Mission Prof. L. J. Bertrand passed away One of the interesting events in Mr. Roosevelt's visit to Africa is his per- on March 15th, in his eightieth year. sonal investigation of the Christian He was known to Christians in Amermissions which have been so success- ica and England as the enthusiastic fully conducted at many points. While director of the work among ex-priests en route to the interior he visited the in France. Africa Inland Mission station at Kijabe, British East Africa, and there Altho a Protestant and descendsaw the splendid work conducted by ant of an old Huguenot family, Mr. Rev. Mr. Hurlburt and his colaborers. Bertrand understood in a remarkable After a thorough inspection Mr. way how to gain the confidence and af- Roosevelt said: "There is ample work fections of priests who were seeking to be done. All had best work shoul- the light, and had a rare discriminader to shoulder. I believe with all my tion for detecting any who were shalheart that large parts of East Africa low and false. To those who knew will form the white man's country. him intimately there was a charm Make every effort to build up a pros- about his personality that was speperous and numerous population. cially fascinating. THE SCOFIELD REFERENCE BIBLE. Edited by passages of the Bible-as on the gene- Rev. C. 1. Scofield, D.D., in consulta- alogy of Christ, where it is shown tion with Drs. Henry G. Weston, that there are in Matthew and in Luke different expressions relating to the James M. Gray, Wm. J. Erdman, W. descent of Christ and of others in the genealogy. It is not said that Joseph G. Moorehead, Elmore G. Harris, A. begat Jesus or that Joseph, the hus- G. Gaebelein and Arthur T. Pierson. band of Mary, was the son of Heli. 8vo, cloth and leather, $2.00 to $10.00. Oxford University Press, New York. 4- The paragraph headings give an 1909. analysis of each book and help one to find a passage easily. This edition of the Old and New Testament is in many respects a mas- S. The index at the close of the terpiece. It is intended as a guide to volume refers to many subjects and Bible students who have not time or enables one to make a thorough Bibopportunity to search commentaries lical study of each topic. and books on theology for interpretation and information. Here the stu- No edition of the Bible will probdent has placed at his command, in ably prove as great a help to missionmarvelously clear and condensed aries and other-s cut off from large use form, the results of years of prayerful of commentaries, by distance, from study by some of the leading Biblical libraries or from lack of time. The scholars of the day-and all, with the volume is edited by a conservative Bible text, references, maps and in- scholar for conservative students. dex, in a volume no larger than an The King James version is used with ordinary Bible. This is an ideal book revised translations inserted. Obsofor compactness, beauty of binding lete or almost obsolete words are used and printing, and at a low price that -such as "passion" to indicate the brings it within reach of all. sufferings of Christ. The dates of Old Testament books are not given. Among the many unique and excel- The authorship questions yield nothlent features of this edition are the ing to "higher critical" findings. following: I. A compact introduction Some interpretations and notes on the to each division of the Bible-such as Psalms and other passages will seem the Pentateuch, Histories, Poetry, to many extreme or unwarranted, but Prophecies, Gospels, etc.-and to each for devout scholarship and careful of the separate books. These often study no one can fail to find this edicontain illuminating suggestions, such tion of definite practical spiritual help. as that the Gospels do not present Dr. Scofield enables those who follow biographies of Christ, but portraits; him to discover God and His revelanot being intended to give all the tion to man in a way that will make events of His life on earth, but a rev- more intelligent and more useful elation of His personality. Christians.

2. A special system of references AMONG THE WILD TRIBES ON THE AFGHAN whereby, at each important mention FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D. Ilof a subject, one may find the first lustrated. 8vo, 324 pp. $3.50, net. reference to that subject and the last. Then is given a summary. Between J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. these is a chain of references showing the development of the truth. For 1909. example, at every mention of Old Testament miracles one is referred to Given rare opportunities for becomthe next passage in which such men- ing acquainted with wild men, sixteen tion occurs, also to Genesis v., 24, years of experience in city and village, as the first and to Jonah ii., I-la, as hospital and haunts, a fine sense of the the last where a note is given sum- facts and fancies that will interest the marizing the Old Testament teaching reader, and a ready facility and feliciin regard to miracles. ty 'of description, and the result is certain to be a volume of unusual 3. The foot-notes giving comments merit and interest. and interpretations on various obscure This and more is true of Dr. Pennell's record of pathos, romance, fore, to put myself entirely in their hands and let them see that I was adventure, heroism, service, and suc- trusting to their sense of honor and to their traditional treatment of a cess. We have rarely seen so fascina- guest for my safety."

ting a book or one better qualified to Whether for entertainment, infor- mation, or inspiration, there are few win honest opponents to a sympathy recent missionary books that equal this. The proceeds of the sales are with foreign missions. to be devoted entirely to medical work at ThaI. There is not a dry page or an un- BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH interesting paragraph in the book. ARABIA. By Mrs. M. E. Hurne-Griffith Not theories but facts are given. Af- and Dr. A. Burne-Griffith. Illustra- tions and map. 8vo. 336 pp. $3.50. ghan character is pictured by living J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. personalities rather than described. There is always mystery and ro- Afghan traditions are related and mance about the seclusion of the zena- na, the anderoom and the harem. their influence shown by incidents. An There is also pathos and tragedy. No foreign woman has a better opportuniinspiring story is the chapter entitled ty to gain a knowledge of the secrets of these secluded sisters of the East "The Christian's Revenge"-one that than has the lady missionary. She has the patience and desire to penecould not fail to impress any reader trate the mysteries, and her sisters of the veil welcome some messenger or any audience. The stories of the from the outside world. They often make her their confidant and their many types of patients in the hospital friend.

wards are varied and entertaining as Mrs. Hume-Griffith has given us the interesting results of eight years' well as illustrative of the value of residence in Persia and Turkish Ara- bia as the wife of a medical missionmedical missions. An unintended ary. She has studied the women and their surroundings with sympathy and tribute to the hospital work was given thoroughness, and has written a graphic story of the life of these womby a British official, who objected to en who are unwelcome at birth, un- cared for in youth, imprisoned in the establishment of a dispensary in young womanhood, unloved as wives, unhonored as mothers, and usually una certain frontier district because mourned in death. The picture is not a pleasant one, but has its humorous "there is no need; the people are quiet side, and must awaken sympathy and desire to help these victims of false and law-abiding. But A- is a dis- religion and erring sociology. The picture of child labor is distressing turbed area and ought to have medical and one does not gain a view of Islam that accords with that presented by work" its Western devotees.

Some of the author's observations There is no better volume to give an inside picture of the social and will give an insight into the character domestic life of the Persian women.

of the book. Chapter III draws a terrible picture of the physical sufferings of child "The Afghan character is a strange medley of contradictory qualities, in which courage blends with stealth, the basest treachery with the most touch- ing fidelity, intense religious fanati- cism with an avarice which will even induce him to play false to his faith, and a lavish hospitality with an ir- resistible propensity for thieving."

"It is' often asked of me whether I carry a revolver or other arms when traveling among these wild tribes. For a missionary to do so would not only be fatal to his chances of success, but would be a serious and constant dan- ger. It is impossible for him to be always on his guard; there must be times when, through fatigue or other reasons, he is at the mercy of those among whom he is dwelling. Besides this, there is nothing an Afghan covets more, or to steal which he is more ready to risk his life, than fire- arms. My plan was, there-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

workers. Kerman, a city of 40,000 a chapter on the relation of the sac- inhabitants, where Mrs. Hume-Griffith raments to the resurrection, show- resided for a time, is celebrated for ing the relation of baptism and the the manufacture of carpets varying in Lord's Supper to the raising of price from $12 to $5,000 each. These Christ from the dead.

are made entirely on hand-looms, Every minister and missionary which are generally kept in an under- should read and master this argu- ground vaulted room, often with ment. It has novelty without that water running through the center. At kind of originality to which Parke each 100m there are three or four Godwin referred when he said, workers, sometimes a man and two or "There is original investigation where three children, but occasionally the the originality surpasses the investiowner uses only boys and girls for gation."

the weaving, a man acting as overseer YOUNG CHINA. By Archdeacon Moule. to the children. It is no uncommon Illustrated. 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00, net. thing for these children to start their Hodder & Stoughton, London; George labor at the age of five or six, working H. Doran, 35 West Thirty-second from sunrise to sunset in summer, and Street, New York. 1908.

for two or three hours after sunset in Not many veteran missionaries can' winter, receiving as a reward of their write acceptably for children, but toil an equivalent of twopence or even Archdeacon Moule has not lost inless per day. As a result of this abomi- terest in children, nor has he forgotten what will interest them. He pictures nable sweating system is that to-day Chinese children as they are and the there are hundreds of little children in illustrations are drawn by a Chinese Kerman, from eight to nine years of artist. The boys and girls of the age, confirmed cripples from rheu- Flowery Kingdom are described at matism and other diseases.

RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By Rev. John Rob- home and in school, in work and play son, D.D. I2mo. 5s. Oliphant, An- -after the first chapter all is told in derson & Ferrier, London. 1908. a way that any child of 10 or 12 This treatise on Christ's great would find interesting and instructive.

missionary commandment is a con- CHRISTIAN REUNION. By Frank Spence.

vincing and illuminating discussion I2mo, 350 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, of the theme-more complete than London. 1908.

any other we have seen. It shows This is a plea for the restoration the vital connection between the of the ecclesia of God. Its author resurrection of Christ and the com- was an inventor and manufacturer mand to preach the Gospel to every in the Alum Works of Manchester, creature. It demonstrates with rare England; a man of knowledge, bril- logic that the missionary commis- liant powers, wide culture and deep sion is a resurrection commission, Christian consecration. He had and that, without Christ's resurrec- studied for 50 years the divided con- tion there could be no missionary dition of Christendom and the ef- Gospel; that He is the Lord of the fects of such disunion in the centers resurrection and that the Church is of population in Christian lands. He the Church of the resurrection; that lamented the wars of the sects which the resurrection is necessary to the were rending England in twain; the proper understanding of the three- failure of disorganized effort to up- fold name of God; that only, as a lift the masses of the people and to resurrection message, can the Gos- cope with the great social evils of pel be good news of repentance and the day, such as drink and gambling forgiveness; that only so can it go and impurity. He felt that material- forth with effective weapons and ef- ism and sacerdotalism were growing, fective power to disciple the nations. and that the loss of unity was a loss Finally, Dr. Robson concludes with of authority and of power to influence public sentiment at home lar simple articles, enable the leader and abroad. to build settlers' forts and books, In- dian encampments and frontier towns. Mr. Spence had become convinced Ten chapters definitely describe and that the divine remedy for the sun- picture ten plans for meetings where dered membership of the body of play with a purpose will prove de- Christ was for His people in every lightful for young children. town and village to unite on the basis of the great fundamentals-not entire- THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everet T. ly ignoring but remanding to an in- Tomlinson, Ph.D. 12mo. $1.25. Amerferior place their differences, so as ican Baptist Publication Society, Philato constitute in every nucleus of delphia. 1908. population what would be essentially one ecclesia or church. The home mission field offers an un- usual opportunity for stirring fiction He would advise that various com- of heroism and romance-the type so mittees be appointed from this well represented by Ralph Connor. Dr. united body to attend to all the Tomlinson has entered the field with a various matters that might pertain good wholesome trilogy of hometo the body, ecclesiastic or politic, mission stories, which give a vivid picdividing up the work in such a way ture of conditions on the frontier, and as to cover all departments, to insure awaken in the reader a deep sympathy diversity and at the same time not for the men and women who are livto sacrifice unity. He specifies ing lives of self-sacrifice on the frontwenty or thirty directions in which tier. The story of "Philip" and his the various denominations could unique method of courtship can not harmoniously unite their efforts with be called first-class fiction, either in great economy, both of strength and the delineation of character, choice of money, as in schools, city missions, diction, or the ability evidenced in plot evangelistic meetings, Christian asso- and stirring scenes described. The ciations of young men and young story also weakens toward the close as women, summer conventions, Bible the change in the hero and the and tract distribution, etc. strength of the characters and the pur- pose of the book are less marked. The book is probably the most careful and exhaustive treatment of THE JOY OF BIBLE STUDY. By Harrington this general subject that has been C. Lees. produced within the half-century. It shows on every page caution, an ac- This is one of the new English curate and careful gathering of facts church hand-books and a very valuand statistics, and mature judgment. able one. It is a book for ministers, Its foot-notes are copious references missionaries, and students, written to the Scriptures and to the best with simplicity but power. Its princiliterature upon the subject. The pal merit is that it is so plain there book is an important contribution to is no obscurity. Ideas do not faintly the question which )us~ now is a.b- gleam out like stars through the mist. sorbing much attentIOn 1ll the Chns- The author does not say anything tian world as to the federation of the until it is first clear in his own mind; churches. then he makes it clear to the mind of his reader. One is not imprest that HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lila and the author is trying to write a book, Adelia B. Beard. Paper. Illustrated. but that he has something to say and 12mo, 140 pp. 50 cents. Woman's therefore says it. It is short, only Board of Home Missions (Presby- 125 pages, and is carefully adapted for terian), New York. 1908. translation in other languages. We commend it to the notice of mission- There is no excuse for failing to aries and teachers particularly. make home missions interesting with the aid of this practical book of plans. Clothes-pins and paper, pins and simi-

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

DR. LEE. By Marshall Broomhall. 16mo, SOME PAMPHLETS 61 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 1908. Among the recent pamphlets and Any who doubt the true conversion leaflet publications of the mission of Chinese and their ability to take a boards are some that deserve special notice. The Presbyterian Board of high place among Christian leaders Foreign Missions has published a should read this little book. Dr. Lee was a blessing not only to his fellow at pamphlet setting forth "The Discountrymen, but to the missionaries as well. He was a man of power, a trict Missionary Responsibility man of prayer, holy in life and wise in the Presbyterian Church." This is counsel. He died at the age of thirty- the result of correspondence with three, when many were looking to him the various missionaries. It is estias a unique Christian teacher of his mated that this branch of the Church race. His life shows the value of should assume the responsibility of Western education to the Chinese lead- 100,000,000 of the unevangelized. To ers, and that they can be trusted to fulfil this responsibility they would conduct the affairs of the Church in need 4,000 missionaries (instead of China. less than goo) and $6,000,000 in place of $1,200,000. The replies of the missionaries to inquiries shows INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN ALL LANDS careful calculation, and on the whole conservative estimates-one male or AND TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur female missionary for every 25,000 F. Crofts and Misses Mary and Mar- garet Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 3S cents. International of the population. A careful state- Reform Bureau. Washington. 1900. ment is made as to the number and Not only Christians, but other character of missionaries needed for statesmen and philanthropists are each station to overtake the responawaking to the danger of the general sibility in the next twenty years. use of intoxicants and drugs. It is a Mr. Fayette A. McKenzie, of short-sig'hted, ruinous policy that per- Columbus, Ohio, has printed an ex- mits for the sake of revenue a trade cellent thesis on "The Indian in Rethat destroys body, mind and morals. lation to the White Population Mr. Merwin tells a story to stir the of the United States." This pam- blood of every lover of God and man. phlet, after an historical review, China's curse in the opium habit is discusses the status of the In- clearly set forth by one who saw the dian, the results of citizenship, the results on a personal tour of investiga- use of trust funds, and of educational tion. It is a story of short-sighted methods. The chapter on mission British tyranny, of terrible conse- work is very inadequate because of quences of the opium habit in China, its brevity. The discussion shows the increase of importation into British a remarkably clear grasp of the sit- colonies and elsewhere and the strug- uation. The problem of how best to gle of China to free herself from the develop the Indian and make him fit curse. Great Britain bears a heavy re- for citizenship is not yet solved, but sponsibility for her support of the traf- two things may be acknowledged- fic. The export of Bengal opium has the necessity for sound religious as actually increased during the past two weJl as secular education and the years. necessity of teaching the Indian that Dr. and Mrs. Crafts, in the tenth he must work to live and not depend and revised edition of their book, in- on tribal funds for support.

clude the facts, legislation and main "The Uprising of Men for World utterances in regard to intoxicants and Conquest" by Dr. Samuel B. Capen, opium in all lands. It is chiefly val- ar.d "Men and Missions" by Talcott uable to those who speak or write on Williams are two excellent forward- the subject. movement addresses. NEW BOOKS METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS.

FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. The Story of By J. Campbell White. 32 pp. Lay- Negro Progress. By Mary Helm. Frontispiece, 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, men's Missionary Movement, New net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. York. 1909. THE LAYMEN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By FROM ZOROASTER TO CHRIST. An Autobio- Silas McBee. 15 pp. Laymen's Mis- graphical Sketch of the Rev. Dhanjib- sionary Movement, New York. hai Nauroji. The First Modern Con- vert to Christi,tnity from the Zoroas- THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE trian Religion. With Introduction by the Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., LL.D. LAYMEN's MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By Frontispiece, 12mo, 93 pp. 2s, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- J. Campbell White. 11 pp. Laymen's burgh. 1909. Missionary Movement, New York. "THE BELOVED." An Iowa Boy in the Jungle of Africa. Charles Warner Mc- MISSIONS AND CIVILIZATION. By the Cleary, His Life, Letters and Work. Loving Tributes by Dr. A. W. Halsey, Han. William H. Taft. 14 pp. Flem- Dr. Orville Reed, Rev. Melvin Fraser. Edited by John Frederick Hinkhouse, ing H. Revell Co., New York. ' M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. Fairfield, Iowa. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. By Robert E, Speer. 16 pp. Laymen's A HEATHEN. By Lois M. Buck. 12mo, Missionary Movement, New York. 50 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. 1909. E. F. Stroeter. 46 pp. Price 10 cents. THEY MUST, or God and the Social Dem- Charles C. Cook, New York. ocracy. By Herman Kutter. 12mo. Cooperative Printing Co., Chicago. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. 65 pp. 10 cents. Charles 1909. C. Cook, New Y or k.

RECENT MISSIONARY PAMPHLETS STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by STORY OF OUR RAJPUTANA MISSION. By Rev. Frank Ashcroft, M.A. Illustrated. Richard Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 16mo., 137 pp. 6d, net. Oliphant, An- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) October, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1908. Vol. XI. No.3. Annual Sub- 2. The Negro Problem. Edited by scription, 10 cents. American Board Richard Henry Edwards. 30 pp. 10 of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- sions, .Boston, Mass. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) January, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1909. Vol. XI. No.4. Annual Sub- 3. Immigration. Edited by Richard scription, 10 cents. American Board of Richard Henry Edwards. 49 pp. 10 Commissioners for Foreign Missions, cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- son, Wis. Boston, Mass. THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN'S STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS.

MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- 4. The Labor Problem. Edited by 22, 1908. What it Was, What it Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 cents. ders. 64 pp. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions, Bos- Richard Henry Edwards, Madison Wis. ' ton. FORWARD MOVEMENTS IN AFRICA. By MISSIONS: SOME REASONS AND REQUIRE- MENT FOR THEM. By Oscar Roberts. Bishop Joseph c. Hartzell. 20 pp. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ind.

5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, JAPAN FOR CHRIST. By Rev. Charles L. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. FOUR YEARS IN LIBERIA. By Bishop Brown, D.D. 65 pp. 25 cents. Lu- Isaiah B. Scott. 13 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, New York. theran Board of Publication, Columbia, MISSIONARY BOOKS F()R SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. S. C. As suggested by the International Sun- day-school Association, Chicago, Ill. TWENTY PICTURE-STUDY ART POST CARDS 10 pp. OF THE MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD. OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By J. Camp- 4s, dozen. Is, 3d per 100. Missionary bell White. 23 pp. Laymen's Mission- Helps Depot, Liverpool. ary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., New MORICE'S ORIENTAL CATALOGUE. The Chi- York. nese Empire and Japan. 36 pp. Eu- gene L. Morice, London, W. C., England.

THE CRADLE OF MODERN MISSIONS-A Brief History of Serampore College, India. By Dr. George Howells.

THE YEAR 1908 IN THE KOK KAIDO. By Rev. and Mrs. George P. Pierson, Japan.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1908

Cf"he 8lissionary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. 12 Old Sed" New Series Publillhed l.ly Funk k WagnlUs COlllPllllY, 4-1-60 K. :J:1d St., N.Y. Isa!loc K. Funk, Pres" A. W. "'~agnalb, "ice-Pres, and Treas., RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES KNOWLEDGE AND PRAYER rather than on quantity. Most of the positions fall for exceptional qualifi- "He who would pray aright must cations, and can be filled only by men pray for something-that is a truth as who have a thorough education, natsimple as it is often neglected. If ural gifts of leadership, spiritual prayer for missions is not to be power and the mind of Christ. empty of meaning, and is to be preserved from the danger of becoming The number of native workers on mere phraseology, we must possess the mission field who possess spiritual, some knowledge of missions, some intellectual and administrative efficienparticular knowledge, moreover, in cy and power is increasing year by' order to know for what to pray at this year. "Many of these on the mission present moment, in order to be able fields," says Robert E. Speer, "are the to make definite needs, definite neceS- peers of the missionaries not only in sities, and definite people the object of spiritual devotion and intellectual abilsupplication and intercession; only ity, but in the ability to set work going such knowledge renders it possible to and in the ability to manage and hanmake prayer concrete and individual." dle the work." After mentioning men -Prof. Warneck. like Morales in Mexico, Reis in Rio Janeiro, Ibuka and Demura in Japan, CALLS TO PRAYER and Dr. Chatterjee in India, Mr. Speer goes on to say: The Kind of Missionaries Wanted .. 881 Kongo Reform in the Balance…….. 884 "The day is passing, if it is not 'Ihe Outlook for Jewish Missions .. 901 already long past, when missionaries The Coming World Missionary Con- can stand any more on the strength of their racial superiority or on the ference ……………………. 925 strength of their administrative con- The Universal Week of Prayer …. 941 trol of the funds of the home churches. A Conference of Jewish Workers ….. 941 They have got to stand now on the-ir moral superiority, on their intellectual THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES superiority, on their spiritual supe- WANTED riority, on their superiority as men, or they have no superiority on which to Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Can- stand." didate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, writes that there is There are men and women in our a large number of calls for workers American colleges who can, with whom the missionary boards are ready to send out to the foreign field. In this call emphasis is placed on quality God's help, measure up to the high can not be tabulated. The Khasis standard of requirement thus set forth, are fast becoming the most cultivated and young men and young women nation in India. Female education is should covet earnestly the best of more advanced than in any other part these opportunities for leadership in of the country. They have now subthe fields where their work will count stantial buildings, good artizans, newsfor most. papers, and other marks of civilization, who, less than three generations ago, Practically all of the boards are were unlettered, and used bows and asking for trained men and women- arrows. Several great-grandchildren ordained, medical, teachers, nurses, and zenana workers.* Among the of that class of men are now n. A.'s of two hundred and eleven asked for are eighty-four ordained men, twenty-eight the Calcutta university. The remark physicians (men), twenty-two teachers about the educational condition of (men) and four industrial and other women was officially made by Sir superintendents; also of women seven William Hunter twenty years ago. nurses, eight physicians, forty-three From the beginning girls have kept teachers and fifteen evangelistic work- pace with boys in the Mission schools. ers. These are wanted for missions in India, Ceylon, Burma, Assam, Siam, A GREAT-MISSIONARY GATHERING China, Korea, Japan, Turkey, Arabia, Africa, South America, Mexico, The most significant convention Alaska, Cuba and Porto Rico. held during the month of October was the ninety-ninth annual meeting of With such a variety of occupations, the American Board, which met in climate and conditions there is reason Brooklyn October I3-I6. It was a to believe that every volunteer who is great convention in which great men prepared to go will quickly respond discust great themes. What a vast "Here am I, send me." transformation has taken place since this society was founded nearly one GROWTH SEEN BY ONE MISSIONARY hundred years ago. Then the great body of the Church was ignorant of The Rev. Mr. Pengwern Jones, and indifferent to the claims of the commenting on the life of the veteran heathen. N ow with our missionary Welsh missionary, John Roberts, who societies of laymen, women and young died at Cherrapoonjee a few weeks people, our missionary volunteers and 19O, gives the following figures of the vast number of books, periodicals the state of the Khasi Mission when and leaflets distributing literature on Dr. Roberts came to India, and its the subject, the Christians indifferent state when he died: to the cause of world-wide evangelism are becoming apologetic rather than Communicants ……………. . 73 9,358 antagonistic as formerly.

All in the Church, including chil- Evangelization includes, in a grow- ing degree, education (industrial dren, members on probation. . . . 347 25,1155 and intellectual), medical relief, and Bible and Tract translation and distri- Hearers ………………….. 595 28,623 bution. In some instances the tem- poral overshadows the eternal 111 Day Schools………………. 17 411 the effort to better present conditions, Scholars ………………….. 524 8,964 Collections (for the year) ….. Rs. 160 Rs. 25,637 There are other changes also that * Candidates are invited to correspond with Dr. Zwerner (125 East 27th Street, New York).

SIGNS OF THE

but as a rule the missionaries are un- the same as to "Sing ourselves away surpassed in their efforts to save men to everlasting bliss." But the ideal for this life and for the life to come. for God's glory has been made clear by the life and teachings of Christ- The outlook in missionary lands has to glorify God is to lift up the fallen, changed most of all in these hundred strengthen the weak, rescue the perishyears. When the American Board ing, teach the ignorant; in a word, it was founded there was scarcely a non- is to bring men, women and children Christian land that was open to the nearer to God and to His ideal for free preaching of the Gospel; now them. there is scarcely one that is closed. The greatest recent change is, of course, The Mohonk Conference, which for in Turkey, but this is only a sample over a quarter of a century has met of the way in which missionaries led on the enchanting mountain top at the by the Spirit of God have by prayer invitation of Mr. Albert K. Smiley, and perseverance won the day-train- has already been instrumental in acing the young to higher ideals of complishing much in the elevation of Christian liberty, and by their lives the Indians and has recently taken silencing the objections of those op- under its wing the other dependent posed to their work. By international peoples in Porto Rico, Hawaii and the treaties, travel and commerce the Philippines. The methods employed spirit of brotherhood has increased are chiefly the arousing of public inand material and political agencies terest, suggesting needed legislation have been used to advance the King- and bringing pressure to bear on dom of God. Government officials. This plan has been productive of splendid material President Howard Bliss, of the and educational results, but has pre- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, cluded emphasis being laid on the most gave a typical instance of the progress important need of all, the spiritual in the contrast between forty-two uplift and the eternal welfare of these years ago, when his father began the undeveloped races. This limitation, work with sixteen pupils in a hired which may be necessary in view of room, and the present magnificent the plans of procedure, should be group of buildings with nine hundred borne in mind in considering the topics students frOll1 many lands and various discust, the speakers and the platform creeds-all under Christian influences. adopted.

Similar tidings came from India, The recent conference considered China and Japan, Africa and the the intellectual, moral and physical Islands of the Sea-all presenting welfare of the Indians and the steps manifold reasons for thanksgiving taken for their improvement. Comand encouragement and a clarion call missioner Leupp introduced a number of opportunity and responsibility. of agents, among them Miss Clara True, who has proved better than FRIENDS OF DEPENDENT PEOPLES twenty men in her fight for the en- forcement of the liquor laws among According to the shorter Catechism, the Indians of San Bernardino, Cali- "Man's chief end is to glorify God fornia. The conference approved the and to enjoy Him forever." By some this has been misunderstood to mean

government policy of placing empha- September 9 the Senate adopted the sis on the need of reservation, in place same measure, and King Leopold conof non-reservation, schools and ad- sented to the transaction. vocated the coeducation of Indians and whites. But the Kongo Reform Association reports that annexation of the Kongo For Alaska, that pioneer apostle, to Belgium on the terms proposed Dr. Sheldon Jackson, was present and would be a complete thwarting for spoke earnestly for the work of Chris- the time of the struggle of years to tian missions in the great peninsula. secure a real betterment of conditions The conference presented the need for in this most misgoverned section of larger appropriations for educational Africa. The articles of transfer utand sanitary improvements and for the terly fail to provide guarantees of the enforcement of rigid laws to suppress fundamental reforms which the best the liquor traffic. public opinion has demanded, which are: the abolition of forced labor; the The situation in the Philippines and dissolution of the concessionary com- Porto Rico was viewed with reference panies; the restoration to the natives to the opportunity presented to the of the land and its produce; the es- United States for establishing liberty tablishment of freedom of trade. and justice in these island possessions. The religious needs were scarcely men- Not only do the articles of transfer tioned out of deference to the Roman fail to institute these reforms, but they Catholic members of the conference. actually perpetuate thl:! abuses. The treaty specifies that the concessionary The immediate needs of Hawaii are companies, in which Leopold is chief held to be: a modification of the coast- stockholder, and which his own Comwise shipping laws and of the immi- mission of Inquiry testified "have an gration laws which now hinder Euro- view profits, and not civilization or pean immigration. humanitarian ends," shall be contin- ued intact. The Colonial Charter pro- These conferences are of inestima- vides that the colony shall be made ble advantage to these dependent entirely self-supporting, that Leopeoples in temporal things. It would pold's full staff of corrupt officials be an even greater boon could such a shall be retained, and that all existgathering of able, sympathetic and in- ing legislation in the Kongo, not at telligent Christian people meet annu- variance with the terms of the articles ally to discuss with equal ability, ear- of transfer, shall continue to have full nestness and thoroughness, the means force of law. The first of these provifor promoting their spiritual and eter- sions means that the miserable Konnal welfare. Man is not a body who golese would be driven to the point has a soul, but is a soul and for a of death in a never-ending drudgery time inhabits a body. to save the State from incurring a deficit. The second provision means KONGO REFORM IN THE BALANCE that the same men who under Leopold have perpetrated the abuses are under The situation in the Kongo State is Belgium expected to carry out sweepnot as hopeful as at first appeared ing reforms. Finally, the clause prowhen King Leopold agreed to turn over the control to Belgium. It is true that in August the Belgium Chamber voted to annex the State. On

OF THE TIMES

viding that all existing Kongo legisla- Post-offices, telegraph and telephone tion shall continue to have full force systems are now to be found every- of law means that the "open sore of where, and in some cities· electric the world" will still run and fester in light. Cities are given parks and all its disgusting horror. gardens, the streets widened, sewage systems laid; modern waterworks are The supporters of the Kongo Re- found in three of the largest cities, form Movement should, by letter, and a first class Kagan-road 300 miles make known to Han. Elihu Root, Sec- long has been built through the entire retary of State, at Washington, their length of the island, besides 4,000 demands in this great humanitarian miles of other roads, with 3,000 issue. bridges. Harbors, breakwaters, docks and light-houses are all built or build- MATERIAL ADVANCE IN FORMOSA ing, where there was only delay, danger and shipwreck. The Govern- If the Japancsc work in Formosa is ment has started a model tea-farm duplicated in Korea there will be great and an experimental cane-growing advancement in material things. The station. Formosa is now practically Japanese found the Formosan Chinese self-supporting. The Government is in a pitiable condition-ignorant, monopolizing and operating tobacco, suspicious, bigoted, emaciated, im- salt, camphor, opium, railroads, tele- poverished, dirty and diseased; ninety graphs and telephones. per cent. were illiterate, all were un- derfed. The tax-gatherers had taken SOME RESULTS OF THE TURKISH • everything but skin, bone and filth. REVOLUTION The Japanese dropt the former of- ficials, who joined the insurgents, and As one result of the recent revolu- with their aid made things unpleasant tion the Pan-Islamic bubble has burst for the Japanese for some years. so far as the Sultan of Turkey is con- cerned, says Dr. Franklin E. Hoskins, N ow there are 100,000 Japanese in of Beirut, in a recent letter. As a Formosa, and they are reported to constitutional ruler he can never again have effected a marvelous transfor- assume that role. When Christians are mation. The people are employed in- received into the Turkish army, the stead of being unemployed, and re- possibility of that army ever being ceive one-half more wages than before employed in a Moslem "holy war" and they generally now eat three against the Christians is past forever. meals a day. Justice is for the first If Christians and Moslems are alike time obtainable by the poorest coolie. available for military service then the There are 165 common schools for bitter opposition of the Turk to a Chinese boys and girls, and 24 for the Moslem becoming a Christian drops Japanese; one high school for girls out of practical politics. only, one for boys only, a normal school for teachers, a medical school, But the most important result for two agricultural schools, and one missions will come from the "freedom police school. Religion is entirely free. of the press." Under the censorship To the 40 miles of railroads ten years it had become almost impossible to make a statement concerning Chris- ago 220 have been added by the Japa- nese, and 60 more are under construc- tion.

tian faith, especially about the Person IS THE RETURN OF THE JEWS AT of Christ, but now there is promise of HAND? liberty and freedom of speech and teaching, and publishing. Already the These signs of the times have remissionaries have made good use of cently appeared in print: the opportunity. The examination of books going out or coming in is also Zionism promises to benefit maabolished and at least one hundred terially by Turkey's political liberation boxes of Arabic Bibles have gone un- of Hebrews, who under the regime molested to Egypt. The examination of Ottoman sultans have been forbidand stamping of every single copy of den to buy land in Palestine. They God's Word has been an indignity now are buying openly, and it is stated which is now abandoned and the that a Jewish syndicate is negotiating Word of God is free. for a large part of the Sultan's private domain now in the market, compris- Under the rigid censorship news- ing the whole length of the Jordan papers were hardly worth reading, but valley from Tiberias to the Dead Sea. now they are teeming with items and There is little doubt that the Jews news of the most fascinating interest. will soon repossess the site of ancient New journals have sprung up, and the Jericho, which was the first fruit of streets of Beirut and Constantinople the Israelitish conquest of Canaan. The have been filled with newsboys selling greater part of Jerusalem outside the papers and telegrams. walls already belongs to Jewish capi- talists, Zionist pioneers, who bought· The right of public assemblage has at various times secretly, notwithintroduced public speeches and ora- standing the Sultan's prohibition. tions that have been flowing like liquid fire. "Speakers denounced the old THE FIRST HEBREW CHRISTIAN regime in language that knew no ENDEAVOR SOCIETY bounds," says Dr. Hoskins; "then came attacks upon individuals and ec- A number of Hebrew Christian clesiastics until the wiser heads have young men in Toronto, Canada, met begun to counsel moderation. The recently at the Jewish mission in that pent-up feelings of the past thirty-one city, and organized a Hebrew Chrisyears have relieved themselves in tian Endeavor Society, with fourteen eruptions that are volcanic. members. The president is Louis A. Gredy~, and the secretary-treasurer is The outlook is one of promise but Miss L. B. MacDowell. The society has signs of a coming storm before is undenominational, and as far as we the atmosphere can be cleared. There know is the first Hebrew Christian are many desperate problems to be Endeavor Society organized on this solved; the old forms of iniquity are continent. The members are taking not dead. The missionaries and the up the work with earnestness and en- Church at home must face the situa- thusiasm, believing that the society tion and be ready to accept the new will be used of the Master in extendopportunities that come with free ing His kingdom among the Jews of press, liberty in education and itinera- Toronto. They request the earnest tion and evangelistic work. prayers of Christian people for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

courtesy of The Baptist .Nlissionary

SOME OF THE BOYS AND GIRLS OF MISSION LANDS WORTH SAVING

CllRISTlAN TEACHERS [N THE METHODIST GIRLS' SCIIOOL CHIN KIANG, CENTRAL

AfRICAN BOYS AT THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION SCHOOL IN ELAT

The Baganda at Home, by C. W

FACE TO FACE WITH THE PROBLEM IN AFRICA CHILDREN'S WORK FOR CHILDREN BY .MISS KATHERINE R. CROWELL .i-uthor of Japan for Juniors~ China for Juni-ors, etc.

Myriads of children' all over this back the answer from the happy world of ours-gladsome and blithe, children to these brothers and sisters with merry eyes unshadowed by com- across the sea. ing sorrows, in Japan; sad-eyed and sorrowful in India; crusht, spirit- It is not too much to say that milless, with eyes held to the ground- lions of children are now under such these are in Africa; dull eyes in China, training by the various mission boards millions on millions; eyes waiting to of the world. At least these boards be brightened with hope in Persia, decide what the training shall be, and Syria, South America, the Isles of the in general supply material for it. Sea-the list is too long to write- But multitudes of leaders, with faith dl these little children call for help. and love and zeal, devote .bright That is one side. minds. and varied talents to such use of this material that the ears of the But millions of children-happy, children are trained to hear, their sparkling-eyed, eager, when they hear hearts to respond and their hands to the call, to help-this is the other side. help.

Sweet and sparkling eyes, ears We must take it this way-Hthe sometimes dull of hearing-but not boards," all of them. Only so may so when trained to listen! Then like we hope to put a girdle round about far-off silvery bells floats to them the the earth in forty minutes. For it call of the sad-eyed ones; and glad has come to this- the missionary and gleeful and to some purpose rings training of Christian children does

closer succession, but continuing for . a shorter period, g row in favor, but are not always practicable, because of school exactions. Just now, in the plans of boards and societies, looms large the study of missiol1s in the Sunday-school; th e sta rting-place, it would seem, of such study rather than its culminating point, since the greatest of mi ssion text-books is al- ways in use. But the difficulty has been to study thoroug hly in the time available "what J esus began both to do and to teach," and to add to this the continuance of the doing and teaching as shown in the facts of mod- ern missions.

To bring these facts into the scheme of Sunday-school instruction is the present aim; and plans fo r reaching it at this moment so fill the very air that it would seem that simply in breathing the world-sympathy of the children will be expanded.

A SAM PLE OF YOUNG J.PAN now actually encircle the earth. T WO BONTOC BOYS WATCH[NG THE COM ING MIS" Should we say every mission board, SIONARYI BI SHOP BREN T the process would require forty hours at least. So the more interesting individual treatment of plans and methods must give way to their consideration in the lump–so to speak; and the lump bears one word-education. Broken up, the pieces show "organization"; "giving" ; "study."

As to the organization, the general preference-inasmuch as with children interest must be not only aroused but kept awake-is for the mission "band," whose meetings are usually held twice each month and devoted wholly to missions. Once-a-month Junior Christian Endeavor meetings, perhaps, come next in choice. Mission study classes, with meetings in

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

For the carrying out of the plans, The most nearly perfect way, perthe powers that be allow in some haps, is to organize the school into schools five minutes a Sunday. In a missionary society holding monthly some-the cases are rare- ten min- meetings. Where the regular school utes. Great possibilities lie within session is in the morning and afeven five minutes. The very best ternoons are free, this plan i~· easy kind of missionary story may, after of accomplishment, and delightful in a little practise, be capitally told. results. Five minutes of brisk question and answer, if persevered in, will do The really important thing is not the time allowed, but the choi<;e of A RESULT OF MISSION ARY GIVING IN AMERICAN SUNDAY-SCHOOLS A village Sunday·school. Methodist Episcopal Mission. in Kandawglay. Burma wonders. Another form of concession the missionary committee. A good is fifteen minutes once a month. committee with precisely the right With this, under a good leader, twelve leader will make a success of almost classes certainly can in a year's time any circumstances. All these organibe aroused to "an interest in missions." zations-bands, junior societies, study Fifteen minutes once a month is a classes, Sunday-schools, even baby splendid opportunity. bands and cradle rolls-are training the children. Answering the question In some schools there is surren- "How?" letters and printed plans dered to missions the entire session on hailing from Boston, westward around one Sunday in the "quarter." Fine the world and back again to Boston, this is, especially for creating' enthu- lie before the writer. siasm, but many good leaders agree that a little time every Sunday is best. Many and varied are plans and

IN THE NATIVE SCHOOL-JAPANESE TEACHER AND PUPILS methods, but at one point at least instrument. Its evolution is interestmost of these authorities "federate." ing. Not to go back-as we might- In training the children, they say, the to Bible times for early and attractive cold abstract truth that "heathen" appearances, we look for it first-a childhood is generally wretched and grotesque little "object," indeed, bearmiserable, and always in need of the ing an English name and wearing gospel, must in some way be made English clothes-in the wilds of concrete and warm; and that doing, Africa; for here the Church Missionor giving, helps the process greatly. ary Society in the days of its youth Hence the necessity of what is tech- had this brilliant inspiration-to nically known as the special object. arouse the Church at home and at the same time rescue forlorn children Sometimes at a concert we choose from slavery by suggesting their to withdraw our thoughts from the' support to individuals in England, whole great orchestra that we may whose liberality would be rewarded for a little listen to one small instru- by the possession of a namesake in ment, hearing for the time nothing Africa. The plan did work happily but its sweetness. for a time, and West Africa soon boasted most extraordinary numbers So are the little people, because of Zachary Macaulay's, William Wilthe majestic symphony of foreign mis- berforces, Hannah Moore's and other sions is overwhelming in its power members and friends of the society. and grandeur, trained to hear sweet (From these names one would surstrains, now from one instrument now mise that in those days children did from another. Gradually the little not work for children.) instruments will blend with one another and with all the great or- But results, then and afterward, chestra into glorious harmony. were not always satisfactory. For The special object is such a little

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

one thing, this English or American who has generally been expected to patronage was inj urious to the "object" itself, yet the seductiveness of grow straight up out of his inheritthus possessing a namesake in India or Africa or the Isles of the Sea long ance of heathenism into not merely a kept alive-tho, as will be seen, one source of trouble has been that it good man-that were miracle enough could not keep alive-this particular -but into a good man and an elophase of special object. Many boards followed the example of the Church quent, persuasive marvel of a Missionary Society for long years, preacher. If, perchance, he show but their methods are changing. In the documents above mentioned, one signs of falling short of this ideal, as comes to expect the declaration "We do not now give out" "na- his benefactor's own children octive scholarships"-"native workers" – Hpreachers"-HBible women." The casionally do, he is discarded and his reiteration becomes diverting-"formerely we did, but 110t 110W." "support" withdrawn. Or, with the A few letters- there might be many best intentions and prospects, he may -may make clear some of the difficulties and serve to explain in a meas- die young. This result is, in his caure the passing of the special object in this form of native beneficiary, pacity of special object, almost as disastrous as the other calamity.

Vide the letters aforesaid. Here they are: DEAR SIR :-On behalf of the Christian Endeavor Society of the Church, I write you this letter, in order to find out if, through your Foreign Board of Missions, we could have assigned to our society the care and support of a young male child in India. Not too young, but one that could enter the schools, and be IN TlIE MISSION SCHQOL-A PRESBYTERIAN KINIlERCARTEN IN OTARU , JAPAN

trained up with the intention of entering ginning to remember his name we would the ministry. T he desire of the society have a new one t o learn all over again, is t o have a young b oy t o support in w h ich caus ed so m e o f our m emb ers t o India, w;th this object in view-tha t he lose interest.

A t our last business m eeting th e so- ciety voted to t ake up thi s work again, and it was suggested that through our church board w e mi g ht have better suc- ~ ess in keeping a boy.

P lease g ive m e a ll th e informa ti o n pos- sible in r ega rd to t his m atter, a nd if we can have a boy, let m e know how old a boy we can g et. Perhaps if we did n ot have one too young he would be more h ealthy, and w oul d n ot die so qui ck, a nd would be more likely to stay and com- plete his education.

If we have a boy assign ed to tiS do you thi ng we coul d ge t hi s picture ? E ve n if it was ever so little a one. VI/ e could have it enlarged and hang up in the room wh er e our society me et s. . . . .

My DEAR SIR AND BRO. :-Perhaps I shoul d address this communication to one of the boa rd's secretaries, b ut n o t knowing just which one, will ask y ou to r efer it to the proper one.

Well, w e have a n ewly form ed mi ss ion- ary soc iety, th e Missio n Cir- cl e, comp ose d o f girls, w h o a r e ge ttin g greatly interested in missionary work.

My wife has charge of it, and she has the foreign-missionary spirit so thorough- ly that the Circl e has th ought most favora bly of takin g a n Indian o r pha n t o educa t e. This wi ll, perh a ps, be a ll th ey can undertake for the present, with some a id t o home work. They wish fo r a girl who is looking forward to b ecoming A GOOD CH ILD TO HELP a Bi ble woman o r a mi ss ionary, w h o will Child Labor in ' Korea obligate herself, in w hatever way m ay w ill be train ed up t o becom e a preacher be cust o ma ry, t o do s uch r egula r wo rkof the Gospel of our Lord J es us Christ. not merely to ma rry some good man. A few years ago the society took up this work through the – – – – – – – – ·Will you please let us know what the But the m embers becam e discouraged becau se about the time th ey got inter- minimum cost would be for such a g irl, ested in a boy we would get word that he ha d di ed, or disappeared, o r was not wh at steps are n ecessary to secure her? healthy enough to continue his studies. So in the course of a year or so we had et c. 'liVe want her t o be unde r th e care t hr ee or four different boys assig n ed t o us, and just about t he time we were be- of our own boa r d, and desire th a t this church may have cred it for expenditures on h er behalf.

Another thing. A number of months ago, while at – – – – – in thi s Sta t e, I wrote the board in reference to an orphan that we, my wife and I, are sup-

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

A GOOD "SPECIAL OBJECT" IN INDIA vVhat suggestion can the hoard make us in regard to this girl of ours? How A Little Girl in Madras Sending Her Love to the can we also secure a girl or woman who Children of America really expects to be regularly in the gloc rious work, instead of the girl we now have? And we want her aid to go through our own board, mind you.

Vlon't you please have these matters at- tended to just as soon as possible, so we may hear?

DEAR SISTER:-Your letter to our sec- retary of missions absolutely startled us. On the evening of December I lour Mis- sionary Substitute Company voted to adopt Jang Wong King, according to your suggestion in a former communica- tion. That night my wife gave birth to No.8, the sixth boy. She wanted him called Lawrence. I urged the proprie- ty of commemorating our forward step in missions by naming him "King," after our newly adopted native preacher. We amicably settled the matter by dubbing the youngster Lawrence King, and all por~ing at Kolhapur, My wife had her before we were married-now about four years ago, My wife had gotten her through the —- —-, We wished her to be under the care of our board, and that remittances be sent her through board, We so wrote the board, but they did not think it advisable to take her from under care of the —- —- When we saw Dr, in Sacra- mento, we talked the matter over with him. He thought the board ought and could· help us out in it; that. we could give her up, and then through the board secure. the same girl again. He urged.

us to get the board to do this; bu~ we have delayed attending to it. The girl is now about sixteen-perhaps nearly seventeen-she has done well in her stud- ies, and seems bright and capable. But the last report is that she is looking for- ward to getting married, and not to the actual work of the missionary. We are much disappointed; she was to be our substitute ; and we hoped to be able to give more toward her support when it became absolutely necessary in order to A "CHINESE CORRESPONDENT"

fit her for the work. A Chinese Christian of the Second Generation

liberation, we settled that his name should be "King" anyway, in honor of Nank ing, where our man is supposed to be located. So, you can see, there are perils connected with the celebration of events in " home" and foreign mISSIOn Ue. Now let us consider that incident closed.

CHINESE BOY SUFFERING FROM HIP DISEASE At all events, the special object in the guise of a native boyar girl is Hunan Hospital, China nearing extinction. Specimens are rare. Yet it should be said that in went serene as a marriage bell till your some cases the plan has worked letter startled us out of our serenity. well, as in a children's society in When you informed us that through an Tennessee, which has for twentyoversight or handwriting of a mission- five years, while its own ranks ary our man was not "King," but have been filled by many successive "Ching," it threw us into cOlolfusiol1. It sets of members, supported the saine was self-evident that no American boy special object, first as a native girl in could survive his school days with such a school, and now for many years a a name as "Ching." So, after much de- Bible woman doing useful work.

But "shares" are popular with the children now. As, for instance, in the admirable "station plan" of the American Board, "in buildings," as in the Christian Missionary Society; in orphanages, schools and colleges of the Presbyterian and other boards; or in the "share plan" of the Forward Movement in the Presbyterian Church, South.

But most appealing to the children of all the forms that the special object now takes are kindergartens. and chil- "THE DOROTlIy"-50 MILES FROM DAKARA, ON THE GABOON RIVER. AFRICA

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

dren's hospitals, or children's wards see the extent of children's work for in "grown-up" hospitals. A "share" children one must travel over the in medical work will usually cover the world to do it. It would be interesting cost of a bed or cot for a year, and could an itinerary be so arranged as to make every stop on Christmas day. "CHILE PEPPERS" Far in the snowy northland, for in- stance, in the region of the Macken- From ((Child Life in New Mexico" zie River, where fur-clad children are on this day enjoying presents and "goodies" which have somehow trav- eled to them over the icy trail, through mountain passes and over frozen rivers. The children of the Episco- pal Church of Canada sent the boxes.

Or, in our own land, where the light from sparkling Christmas trees reflects itself in the faces of children from almost every nation of the earth, for whom this is the first American the happy-eyed boys and girls are A YOUNG HOPEFUL OF lLEXICQ now helping on to health of body and mind and heart thousands of children who but for their gifts would still be suffering. In the hospitals, kindergartens and orphanages, the cold abstraction becomes warm and living and comprehensible in the person of one little child.

Next in fascination as special objects are mission-ships and boats and launches. We all know that the children of our Congregational churches have raised the funds for the constellation of M omillg Stars; that English children paid for the John W il/iallls of the London M issionary Society; and children of Australia for the well-loved Dayspring o f the New Hebrides Mission. But many other such carriers of the gospel not so well-known as these have also been built or are supported by children's gifts, . A ll these "objects" there ' are, and many more; and if one would really

Christmas day. On Indian reserva- not now glued to the ground; blind tion too, and in Mexican adobe houses, children and children of lepers in in sunny Porto Rico-in all these are China-of all these the children of the happy children, helped to be so by Church Missionary Society, and of children of the Presbyterian Church, other English societies, are mindful and of other churches. Children of when Christmas day comes. the Methodist Church make known Christmas joys come also to many ENJOYING THE FUN OF TR.AVELING IN HUNAN, CHINA the joy of Christmas to little Chinese an island in the sea. Children of and Japanese in California. New Zealand and Australia see to that. Other islands, too–Hawaiian In Brazil, where it is mid- children send gifts to them-and so summer, the little Brazilians sing up and down and all around this earth Christmas carols in the midst of lilies until we come to the land of the first and jasmine and magnolias. The Christmas day and of the first carols and the knowledge of what really happy children-those who Christmas means came to them from first heard the words: "Suffer the our children of the Episcopal Church. little children to come unto me." Many children are happy no.w, for the Again, over in Japan, where in a Syrian day-schools are a special obcertain kindergarten the gay little j ect of our Presbyterian children, who butterfly children are in ecstasies over do not fail to give them joy on Christtiny dolls sent them by a Presbyterian mas day. Everywhere there is singing: "band" in America. We may almost hear this joyous anti- There are many orphanages in India; little tots in Africa, their eyes

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

CHILDREN AT PLAY IN LAOS LAND horizon of the children, For example, the W, R lVL 1., Chicago (Cong,), phonal chanting of the Christmas song has seven objects for the children's by our children and by the children gifts, aile for each country in which over the sea whom they have taught the board ca,rries on work, as follows: to sing, Africa-The "Children's" Mission- The special object is often so ary. used as to widen the missionary China-The Bridgman School in Peking.

India-Village: schools. Japan-The "Glory" Kindergarten. Mexico-School s. Micronesia-The Morning Star Mission. Turkey-The Hadgin Home (a boarding school for girls). Materials for Study- Leaflets (up- to-date); letters from missionaries; pictures, maps, Department in Mis- sion Studies; Day-spring. The W. R F. M., New York (Pres.), brings to the children under its care a near vision of their special objects; namely, medical work in China, day schools in Japan, orphan- LAOS GIRLS AT WORK IN THE SEWING SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN MISSION. LAKAWN

A ROW OF MISSION TEXT-BOOKS FOR BOYS AND GIRLS ages In India, and the missionary Do you ask how money for these launch Dorothy in Africa, by means objects-special or otherwise-is colof illustrated sketches, and the charm- lected? Again answering for "all" ing little Foreign Post, issued twice the boards, one word is sufficienta year. I t contains fresh items about sj'stematical/y. Theoretically suffithe special work, the bright letters of cient at least. Whether the children the children's missionary and appro- really are as systematic as it is hoped priate illustrations. Each number they will be is, perhaps, a question. has an item or article designed to Certainly they are growing toward carry the thought out beyond the spe- system. "Regularly paying from an cial to the general work. The "Sta- allowance," "earnings," "investments," tion Plan" above mentioned has so the letters on my table say, and its "Station Correspo11dent," almost the receptacle for their savings is enough of itself to accomplish results, surely a mite-box, for round and but maps, pictures and sketches of sta- square, pyramidal, octagonal and tion and missionaries also do their "haystack," suit-cases, grip-sacks, share. even barrels of oranges and apples, the specimens kindly contributed make And, after all, some boards have an interesting array. 110 special objects! In the Sundayschools of the United Presbyterian Ingenuity has exhausted itself, it Church, for instance, the whole work evidently being considered that the of the Foreign Board is systematically more "cute" and enticing the form, and delightfully presented by means' the greater the ingathering. One of a travel scheme. In the first year feature is common to all, the slit of ,such teaching, contributions from through which to drop in the pennies, the scholars increaseci from $177 to and some designers would seem to be $2,24I; the second year the amount more trustful and less suspicious than given was $2,902. others if one must judge by the com- parative width of the slits. And the children of the most "missionary" church of all, the Moravian, In the Protestant Episcopal Church, also listen to the symphony as a whole the principal mIssIOnary collection -not to its separate parts-but, then, from the children is the Easter offerthe Moravians are musical, as well as ing-a very large one. We all know missionary. the Spirit of Missions, and especially

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR CHILDREN'

admire the annual "Children's Num- prayers follow the attainment of ber." One hundred and forty thousand knowledge of the need for them, progcopies of the issue for 1908 were sold ress in missionary endeavor will be by the church children, who thus ac- by leaps and bounds. complished the double good of introducing the magazine to the older For this training is mindful of the people and swelling the sum in their future and the understanding of the own mite-boxes-a pyramid for the whole great enterprise of missions. Easter offering. In line with the mite- The resources now at command inbox are the more recently devised coin clude every kind of inspiration for the cards. These, sent out to Sunday- work. First of all are books, thrilling' schools, with special services for books, some lately written, and first Thanksgiving Day, Christmas or among the books are perhaps the Easter, have, by the efforts of child- biographies of master missionaries; collectors, added many thousands of there are lantern-slides and lectures, dollars to the Mission treasury. But curios, pictures, maps and charts, the armies of children now under short sketches and brightly written training will be men and women leaflets where time is too limited .for presently. It is inspiring to take the reading of books; treasure-houses, a mental look ahead to the time indeed. Of all the variety of bright when they shall themselves be adaptations of this wealth of material strong leaders, carrying forward to children's need, who can tell? the work. Surely, when that day comes, if it be true that gifts and There are also now in readiness for children's systematic study, mis- sion text-books, with helps for leaders; SOME OF THE COIN CARDS FOR MISSIONARY GUTS

and last, but not least, are the chil- we know so well, where the Master dren's own bright and charming mis- takes in His arms the little children sionary periodicals. Nothing less who eagerly press to Him, .as tired than a careful examination of a "Mis- with his journey He rests for a little sionary Exhibit" can fully show what by the well; and that other, lovely too, are the available helps to leaders of with joyous children gleefully scatchildren. Many plans of many tering flowers in His path, and boards and societies for the training brightly singing His praises. These of mind and heart and hand, unwill- are the bright springing source of ingly left out of this paper for want children's work for children. of space may be found in the Exhibit. There is a third picture; we see Still are there millions of sad and the tender skies of sunset reflected pathetic little children to be helped, on Galilee, and long shadows from but many sorrow-shadowed eyes are the western hills reaching out softly brightening; and the sparkling eyes over the water. There is a little fire of our happy children are the sweeter of coals on the shore. The Master for the sympathy that shines in them. stands by, and in the stillness His vOIce sounds clearly: "Lovest thou As we think of them we seem to me?" Then, "Feed my lambs." see two pictures: the beautiful one BLACK CHERUBS FROM PORTO RICO

OUTLOOK OF JEWISH

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Humanly speaking, the success of contain something adverse to Jewish any measure depends on the confi- Missions, something liable to destroy dence with which the movers begin whatever little Christian zeal is now it, on the amount of encouragement manifested toward them. Even the given by those who are outside the daily press seems to take satisfaction movement, and on the favorable out- in publishing only facts which are by look. This is also true in religious no means suited to increase the in- work to a great extent. One reason terest in Jewish Missions. Thus, we why Jewish Missions are far more are not surprized that many Christians neglected than any other branch of are little or not at all interested in missionary work is undoubtedly the the evangelization of the Jews. How wide-spread idea that the outlook of to overcome that lack of interest, Jewish Missions is distinctly unfavor- which frequently amounts to opposi- able. We need not wonder at the tion, is a question of great importance.

latent feeling, yea, the avowed con- We are fully conscious of the fact viction of many, that the preaching of that it takes the omnipotent power of the Gospel to the Jews, tho benevo- our God, the miraculous influence of lent in its purpose and final effect, is, the Holy Spirit, to fill the hearts of to-day at least, visionary and unwise. His people with the necessary burning The work is still in its infancy, and zeal for the evangelization of the Jews, thus far comparatively little has been but we are also persuaded that the in- done by Protestants in the United terest of Christian people must in- States and but little more in Europe, crease, as they become better ac- to present the claims of the Lord Jesus quainted with the facts in the case, Christ to the Jews in a systematic especially with the outlook of Jewish manner. Missions. The following statement Foreign missions met with the same of the outlook of Jewish Missions is objections, until the work passed out not a roseate description of the out- of its infancy and the zeal for the look, but a plain statement of facts, evangelization of the heathen, by the encouraging and discouraging, and is added blessing of the Lord, became given in order that our readers may burning and took hold of the vast ma- judge for themselves after prayerful jority of the membership of the consideration of the facts.

churches. Jewish Missions, however, are not only in their infancy, but the I. The Outlook of Jewish Missions in the Light of the Word of God encouraging results achieved are scarcely ever brought before the pub- To the believer it is naturally of lic in a just manner. Writers in our supreme importance to look into the religious magazines pay little atten- Word of God and see what the Lord tion to this branch of the Master's says about the outlook of our efforts work, partly on account of lack of to preach the Gospel to the Jews.

information. The Jewish newspapers, Ve find at once that there is no dif- especially in the United States, pub- ference between the Jew and the lish scarcely a number which does not Greek (Rom. x., 12); namely, that

both are sinners and need faith in the to them and to their children (Acts Lord Jesus Christ to be saved unto ii., 39). In Rom. xi., there is set beeternal life. Thus there must be the fore us the practicability (verse 23), same hopeful outlook for Jewish Mis- the probability (verse 24), and the sions as there is for Foreign Missions, certainty of Jewish Missions (verses even tho the opposition met and the 26 and 27). obstacles encountered were a thousand times larger among the Jews than To those who believe that unfulamong the heathen. Human opposi- filled prophecies concerning Israel tion and tremendous obstacles may be shall find their literal fulfilment, a difficult to bear and overcome, but most explicit assurance is given that they are no reason for declaring the tho only a remnant, small or large, work impossible and the outlook hope- according to the election of grace, is less, for, after all, we are colaborers to be saved from among the Jews in with God as we go out to preach the answer to the preaching of the Gospel unto the Jews as well as we Gospel now, the nation shall yet be are in going out to the heathen. converted to Christ, and the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews to-day is But in regard to the Jews, God has preparatory to the great future event. spoken to us most clearly. He declares them to be under sin (Rom. But to those also who believe in the iii., 9), dead in sins, because of their spiritual interpretation of unfulfilled rejection of Christ. He states that prophecies, the outlook of Jewish Misthere is no love of God in them, that sions is peculiarly bright, because they they are in a deep sleep (Rom. xi., 8), form a most important branch of the blind and deaf (Acts xxviii., 27, Rom. glorious work of preaching the Gospel xi., 7-10), fallen (Rom. xi., I2), con- to every creature, which shall finally demned, and without remission of lead to the conversion of all peoples sins (Heb. ix., 22) . Yet, the Word and nations. also tells us that blindness in part (Rom. xi., 25), is happened to Israel, Thus, if we ask the Word of God which statement clearly means that concerning the outlook of Jewish Misblindness has come to a part of Israel, sions, we receive in no indistinct tones not partial blindness to all Israel. the answer, "The morning cometh; Thus, we must expect the conversion the Worc! of the Lord shall not return of some Jews as the fruit of our unto Him void, but it shall accomlabors now, even if we know that the plish that which He pleases." conversion of the nation is to come at a later date. We also find that God II. The Outlook of Jewish Missions in the has not cast away His people (Rom. Light of Our Experience xi., I), nay, that He regards them with love, with everlasting love, and But it is probably of greater imthat they are beloved for the fathers' portance for our purpose to consider sake (Rom. xi., 28). God is mindful the outlook of Jewish Missions in the of them (Isa. xlix., IS, 16), and He light of actual experience in carrying regards them as His peculiar treas- forward the work among the Jews· ure (Ps. cxxxv., 4), the promise being throughout the world, for we can gain a right view of the outlook of Jewish Missions only as we view them from the standpoint of the impartial ob-

THE OUTLOOK OF JEWISH MISSIONS 90

server in their activity among the tian men? vVe do not think it, for, Jews scattered among the nations. even if it was more than a statement I. The Attitude of the Jews made in the excitement of the moment, it did not convey to us the idea of a Our judgment concerning the out- most friendly attitude to the Lord look of Jewish ~1issioI1s must be much Jesus Christ. It spoke of the man, influenced by the attitude of the Jews the teacher, the prophet (perhaps!), toward J csus Christ and Christianity and the Jew Jesus, but there was no and toward the work of Jewish :lis- attempt to give unto Him that honor sions. Let us try to come to a clear which is due to God the Son. To understanding of that attitude. us that statement and the manner in The Jewish Attitude Toward Christ and which it was made, was a fine illus- Christianity tration of the general attitude of It may be said that in general the Jewish leaders, especially Reform J ew- attitude of the Jews throughout the ish, toward Jesus Christ. The in- world is more favorable toward Christ creased culture of the twentieth cen- and Christianity than it has been at tury causes a thin veneering to be any time since the days of the apostles. put over the enmity of the natural (in But that statement will surely be mis- this case, Jewish) heart, but under- understood in too favorable a sense neath remains the old fire, which is by friends of Jewish Missions if we extinguished only when a man is born do not add a word of explanation. again and the Holy Spirit enters his It is true that many of the Jewish heart. The attitude of the Jewish leaders, Reform and Orthodox, speak leaders and the Jewish people is in- and write in the highest terms of trinsically the same toward the Lord praise of Jesus the Jew. We heard Jesus Christ as it was in the days when a Jewish judge and politician make He came to His own and they re- the statement, "I can stand upon the ceived Him not.

same platform with any man who be- Yet there is a difference, for the lieves on Jesus," which statement old bitterness, which was frequently called forth the thundering applause revealed in open blasphemies and loud of the audience of Christian men. curses, is disappearing more and more.

After the meeting we heard every- The nauseating stories concerning the where favorable comment upon the origin and life of our Savior, once .

fair-mindedness and progressiveness known to every Jewish child, and re- of that eloquent Jewish judge. A printed and widely scattered in the friend of Jewish Missions, who was city of New York only a few years with the writer, broke out into the ago, are less circulated and less be- enthusiastic words, "How near these lieved than ever before, and tho the Reform Jews are to the kingdom of proud Jewish hearts still refuse sub- heaven. Surely the conversion of mission to the Lord Jesus Christ, the Israel is at hand." But did the state- consciousness that Jesus of Nazareth ment made so publicly by that Jewish was great and good, and in His teach- judge, who, we may add, was a can- ing superior to almost any other man, didate for higher political office, really is rapidly spreading among the Jews justify the enthusiasm of those Chris- of all the earth. Well may we, there-

fore, say that in a general way the at- More important perhaps than the titude of the Jews toward Jesus is attitude of the Jews toward Christ more favorable than it has been. and Christianity is But what about the attitude of the The Attitude of the Jews Toward Jewish Jews toward Christianity? The J ew- Missions ish leaders continue to propound the doctrine that Christianity has nothing The attitude of the Jewish leaders to do with Jesus of Nazareth, and is the product of the inventive genius toward Jewish Missions remains one of Paul of Tarsus. But they study of intense bitterness and open hatred. its tenets more closely than ever be- We find no fault with them for opfore and are very quick in pointing out the inconsistencies in the lives of posing that which they consider Christians. The great majority of Reform Jewish rabbis is well ac- wrong, but the manner of the oppoquainted with the Greek text of the sition and the bitterness and hatred New Testament and is ready for arguments concerning textual difficulties shown must be condemned by every and so-called irregularities. But that fair-minded man. For the informadoes not mean that they are more favorable to Christianity than they tion of our readers, we quote from a used to be. circular issued by the Northwest Side The vast multitude of Jews still Talmud Thorah and Hebrew Insticontinues to dwell in countries where tute Committee for the Protection of they are surrounded by the adherents of the Greek and Roman Catholic Jewish Children in Chicago. The Churches. Tho attempts at the free circular is directed against the work distribution of the New Testament have been made among them, dense of the Chicago Hebrew Mission in ignorance concerning the tenets of its branch on the Northwest Side, and Protestant Christianity continues to it was published in both English and prevail among them, and their attitude toward Christianity remains practically Yiddish, in August, 1908. We quote unchanged, except in the few places from it the following: where faithful Protestant missionaries are at work. But even in Protestant Your homes, friends, are in danger! Europe, especially in Great Britain, Your tents, 0 Israel, are in peril! Danand in the United States we can not ger, grave and serious, is lurking round speak of any favorable change in the about your home! Seducers, vile and attitude of the Jewish masses to Chris- crafty missionaries lie in wait for your tianity, except in the attitude of the homes! Your children are being lured comparatively few who have come away by soul catchers! At 326 West into continued friendly intercourse Division Street there is a mission mainwith missionaries. They, however, tained by misguided Christians, who hire are like leaven and their influence is these renegades to lure the Jew from felt more and more from year to year. his moorings and the Jewish children from parents' home. Under the guise of teaching your children how to sew they urge them to embrace Christianity. Un- der the mask of love, your children are taught by these vile and detestable soul- catchers to mock at and ridicule the re- ligion of their fathers. By ridiculing your religion your children will come to ridicule and hate the bearers of that re- ligion, their fathers and their mothers.

In commenting upon this circular, the Chicago Israelite of August IS, 1908, presupposes that the children were gathered in that school without the knowledge and permission of the

parents, and says, "There ought to be parents is false in the great majority some law that would reach these soul- of cases and the parents are not as stealing kidnapers. If the prison easily frightened by the threats of the were the penalty for their crime, they rabbis as they used to be years ago.

would soon stop trying to steal souls. Especially is this the case in Great Down with the kidnaping mission- Britain and America. Around that aries! Send them to prison; that is same mission-house of the Chicago the place for them." Hebrew Mission, against which the Almost every number of The circular quoted above was directed, a American Israelite, The Chicago Is- Jewish mob gathered in August, 1908, raelite, and other American Jewish while the school was in session. The papers, and, a little less frequently, windows were broken, and as the mob the Jewish papers in the different parts assumed a most threatening attitude, of Europe, contain vehement articles the ladies (Gentile Christians) in against Jewish Missions. Here and charge of the work decided to dis- there the voice of some fair-minded miss the school and personally con- rabbi is heard, declaring that it is duct the children to their parents. It possible for a Jew to become an honest was no easy undertaking, because the Christian, but in general the Jewish mob followed them and open threats leaders of the present day have no and curses were heard, but, we are other names and titles but those of told, the parents of at least some of frauds and cheats, bribe-takers and these children told the members of bribe-givers, parasites, etc., for all that mob that they themselves had Hebrew Christians. Thus none could sent their children to the missionary say that the attitude of Jewish leaders school and would continue to do so.

toward Jewish Missions is favorable. Thus they furnished a most vivid il- The attitude of the common people, lustration of the changed attitude of however, is quite different from that the common people of Jewish birth to- of the leaders. From every Jewish ward Jewish Missions.

Mission in the different parts of the In many places Jewish missionaries earth comes the report that the mis- have g~ined the confidence of ·their sionary services are crowded by men unconverted brethren to s11ch an ex- and women, who are attentively tent that their counsel is asked even listening to the preaching of the Gos- in questions pertaining to law and pel, that the reading-rooms are reg- ceremony 'in the synagogue. But ularly visited by ever-increasing everywhere the Jewish people are throngs of young Jewish men, and the learning that, notwithstanding the con- schoolrooms frequently can not ac- tinued declarations of the rabbis to the commodate the children. Circulars of contrary, true Christian missionaries the leaders, like the one quoted above, do not approach them from selfish may empty the schoolrooms for a motives, but from unselfish love for short time, but soon an increased num- their souls and in obedience to the ber of children will crowd them, be- command of the Lord Jesus Christ.

cause the claim of the leaders that This changed attitude of the C0111- these children attend the missionary mon Jewish people toward Jewish schools without the knowledge of the Missions naturally involves a more

favorable attitude toward Hebrew the New Testaments as the Word of Christians. Prejudice still exists and God, and who, filled with the Spirit the suspicion continues to lurk in of God, are willing to obey the comevery Jewish breast that a bribe or mand of their Savior and preach the the hope for better social position is Gospel to every creature. at the bottom of every baptism of a Jew. Persecutions have not ceased, 2. The Attitude of Christians and where masses of Jews live closely together, a Jewish follower of Christ No true Christian ever hated a Jew, had better leave his former friends and because of religion or nationality. neighbors and move into Christian No true Christian ever persecuted a surroundings. But, after all, the Jew, nor did he treat him unjustly on bitterness and hatred of Hebrew Chris- purpose. But there can be no doubt tians is not as great to-day as it was that even some true Christians have a few years ago, and a number of been, and some are still, filled with cases could be cited by us, where prejndice against the Jews and against Hebrew Christians, who have proved Jewish Missions. Both were caused the sincerity and honesty of their con- most probably by lack of information. version by a consistent Christian life, The bad sides of the Jew were known are on most intimate terms with their to all, but not his good sides. Nothrelations who continue to adhere to ing was known about his spiritual the Jewish faith. In a general way needs, and very little about the necesit is true that the attitude of the Jews sity, usefulness, and success of Jewish toward those of their brethren who Missions. This lack of information follow Jesus outside the camp, is far caused remissness in the discharge of more favorable than even a few years duty and contempt of the neglected. ago. Thus if one asks the question, The last years have seen a remarkable "What is the outlook of Jewish Mis- change in the attitude of true Chrissions in the light of the present atti- tians toward the Jews. In Britain tude of the Jews themselves toward this change was caused mainly per- Christ and Christianity, and Jewish haps by the continued faithful work Missions?" we answer from a full of the different Jewish missionary soheart, "The morning cometh: the cieties. But in the United States it Word of the Lord shal1 not return has been caused chiefly by two things, 1ol11to Him void, but it is accomplishing viz., by the increased volume of that which He pleases, and it is pros- prayerful, believing study of the Bible, pering in the thing whereto He sent and by the increasing power and init." fluence of the Jewish population. The study of the Bible called the atten- But it is necessary that we ascertain tion of Christians to the fact that the the outlook of Jewish Missions in the Lord has preserved the Jewish people light of 'our experience as far as the so distinct, because He has some attitude of Christians toward the Jews specific purpose in their preservation. and Jewish Missions is concerned. The increasing power and influence, Under Christians we understand none and especially the assertion of them, bilt true believers in the Lord Jesus in the attempts of the Jews to thor- Christ, who accept both the Old and oughly secularize our great and beau-

A MISSIOKARY STATESMAN AND

tiful country, led naturally to a closer The number of Jews baptized in study of the Jewish problem and of Protestant churches throughout the its one solution from the Christian earth has been estimated at 1,800 anstandpoint, viz., the preaching of the nually since 1900 (1,200 annually be- Gospel to the Jews. Thus interest in tween 1870 and 1900)" We consider the Jews and in Jewish Missions has that figure far too low. In the been rapidly increased in every part lJnited States there were 'baptized acof the earth. cording to published statements 323 Jews in 1905, 376 Jews in 1906, 517 The following is a brief statistical Jews in 1907, and 409 Jews during table of Jewish Missions on October the first eight months of I908. I, 1908: Thus in the light of the attitude of ——.~- Christians toward the Jews and J ew- ish Missions, we must consider the Great Britain 30 670 128 $50 0 , 0 0 0 outlook of Jewish Missions peculiarly Germany…. 6 favorable at the present time. The 26 12 25,000 increased interest in the Jews and 10,000 Jewish Missions must naturally lead Switzerland. 6 4 to a strengthening of the existing ones, 2,50 0 to an improvement of their financial France…… 4 support, and to a much needed study 4,000 of methods and organization, and Netherlands 3 5 likewise to the founding of new so- 20,000 cieties and the opening of new sta- Scandinavia 4 23 tions. May God hasten it! 4,000 Russia……. 3 3 3,000 5,000 Africa……. 2 1.000 Asia. …….. 5 75,000 Australia.. .. 15,000 united States II I I I Canada.. …. 47 152 49 5 3 7 Total…. 107 905 223 A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND SECRETARY THE REV. FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOD. D.D.. LL.D.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Ellinwood was born in Clinton, served for a year (I870-71) as the N. Y., on June 20, 1826. He was secretary of the Memorial Fund Comgraduated from Hamilton College in mittee. The Memorial Committee 1849, and studied theology at Auburn was appointed to raise $5,000,000 as and Princeton Seminaries. Ordained a special offering from the Church in expression of its gratitude to God and installed at Belvidere, N. J., he for the blessing of the reunion of the old and new school branches of the became the pastor of the Presbyterian Presbyterian Church. This end was Church there, from which he was more than attained, the offering called the following year to the Cen- amounting to more than $7,000,000. tral Presbyterian Church of Rochester, Dr. Ellinwood's work was marked by N. Y., remaining there until 1864, the energy, single-mindedness, rewhen he was called to a wider minis- sourcefulness, and indomitable faith try. For several years he was the which characterized him always. secretary of the Presbyterian Commitee of Church Erection; he also

In 1871 he was elected a secretary of the conditions which he found at of the Board of Foreign lIissions the beginning of his secretaryship: of the Presbyterian Church; and until One thing which I soon learned in his death, at Cornwall, Conn., on connection with this work, and the thing September 30, 1908, he retained his whose importance has grown upon me connection with the Board, tho fail- ever since, was the desirability of coming health had compelled him several prehending so far as possible the total years before his death to lay aside of missionary effort, as carried on by all work. For more than a genera- all boards and societies. About three years after entering upon my work as tion, however, he was engaged secretary, I visited our missions. Up to actively in the administration of the that time our missionary literature had missionary enterprize, and his career concerned itself almost entirely with set before men a new conception of our own work, and had consisted mainly the richness and vitality and power of letters from the fields; that is, our fields. The general work of missions of such administrative service. Dr. was not discust either in our own or Ellinwood was never a mere routine other missionary magazines to any exofficial. He did his routine work tent. But when I reached some of the with accuracy and fidelity, but it did great mission fields and saw there the not engulf him. He poured into it full array of men and women represent- ing different societies in different lands, the inspirations which ·came from the the effect upon my mind was very simi- broadest conception of the mission- lar to that which I had experienced some ary enterprize, and office duty and years before while visiting one of our correspondence were the mere tools, regiments in the Army of the Potomac. with him, of a great intellectual and As I arrived, there seemed but a handful of men compared with the total force spiritual ministry, both to the Church to be met, but when the next morning and to the cause. I heard the bugle calls in all directions and saw the camp-smoke curling up from Secretaryship Then and Now . other unseen regiments and learned that He began his secretarial work the country was full of soldiers, my courage took a sudden start. So, when under the old regime. There were I saw the full front of missionary forces no stenographers then. The litera- and came to look upon their labor and ture of missions was poor and success as a common stock of ennarrow. The different missionary or- couragement for each and all, my ganizations were isolated units with- faith in missions was wonderfully out common knowledge or council. strengthened. Secretaries were not supposed to need Some of you will remember that ex- President Harrison used this same simile a first-hand and ever-fresh knowledge in describing the impression made upon of the field. The whole plane of him by the Ecumenical Conferencemissionary appeal and administration with this advantage, however, that he and apologetic needed elevation. spoke from his own experience as' an The old had done its work well .and old soldier.

After that visit to the missions I be- had now made ready for something gan to cultivate a new interest in all better to succeed it. In a paper read missions, the varieties of their work, to one of the Presbyterian Board's their comparative success, their total Conferences of New Missionaries, in success, and when finally it feIl to my 1901, Dr. Ellinwood described some lot to edit the Foreign Missionary Maga- zine, I enlarged it from 32 to 48 pages,

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

and while doing justice to our own mis- come to respect the cause of missions sions gave some place to the total work and to deal with it as one of the great of the kingdom. world movements of the age, and polite literature finds it much more difficult Many of our exchanges also began than formerly to sneer at the Mrs. about that time to take the wider views; and the movement led to the establish- Courtesy of The New Yark Observer. ment of the MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE WORLD, by the late Rev. R. G. Wilder. FRAN K FlELD ELLINWOOD About the same time we adopted the J ellybys who happen to be interested plan of taking up one missIon field at a in this greatest of causes. What had time, assigning a particular month to been done in anthropology and sociology, each. This had great influence in de- in the massing of vast numbers of facts veloping the interest of the young and and generalizations into a scientific sysold. In the woman's auxiliary societies tem, is being done also in the work of and zenana bands, persons were ap- foreign missions, and the materials are pointed, often mere girls, to present already well in hand for what may be sketches of the countries named, their called a science of missions. institutions, and the missions of our own or other boards. New attention was The crowning result of this wider given to the monthly concert, and one search for all missionary knowledge and special result was the increased knowl- the convincing and overwhelming power edge and interest of pastors. Many a which it is calculated to exert is seen pastor who had been remiss found it in the masterly work of Dr. James S. necessary, in self-defense, to learn some- Dennis on Missions and Sociology. thing about missions. For it was 11Umiliating to find that even children in Another line on which I think subhis congregation were better informed stantial progress has been made is the than he. Great impetus was given to use of the principle of multiplying one's all these movements by the accession work through the help of others. of the lamented Dr. Arthur Mitchell, Twenty-five years ago we had no such whose eloquence of voice and pen will thing as typewriting or stenography. not soon be forgotten. For several years no clerk of any kind was employed in the mission-house. I need not dwell upon the general There was only an assistant treasurer, growth of missionary knowledge, nor an offiee boy and a janitor. The time the interchanges which have been made came when an editor was needed to take between different societies in the use of their statistics and other literature. All this is well known. Conferences have been held not" merely in this country and in Great Britain, but on the large mission fields. There has been not only a great increase of knowledge in all the branches of the Church, but there has grown up an emulation in pushing iorward the work. Missionary maps have been much more fully used than formerly. The critics of missionary work who previously could scoff a, the work in detail, as if it were a very little thing, came to find a combined army rising up before them. The policy of Balak was 111 vam. The tents of Jacob in their full array could not be put down by any sort of divination. The secular press has

charge of the Foreign Missionary Maga- magazines and every form of printed zme. There seemed to be no candidate matter are deluging the land and books proposed except a venerable pastor in are multiplied without limit, if the work New Jersey, who it was thought might of missions-the greatest enterprise of conduct this organ of the board in con- all-should fail to keep abreast with the nection with his pastoral work. ·While onward movement. Not only is a far the question was pending, it was sug- greater work accomplished, but it is also gested that one of the secretaries might of better quality. It was impossible to edit the magazine if the board would write many individual letters when a secgive him a stenographer. This was a retary was obliged with his ·own pen to new and very wide departure. No such write every word and every punctuation thing was known in any missionary mark, cross every "t" and dot every board in this country. The subject was "i," then copy the letter, superscribe the very fully discust. Some were in envelop, take from his drawer a stamp, favor; others opposed. It was objected and see that it was properly affixt. It was that while short and routine business impossible to do much more than write letters might be written by such means, mission letters with the bare acknowledgit would be impossible to write a careful ment of the correspondence received. missionary letter by dictation; one must The advantage of multiplying tenfold think with his pen. To which it was re- the individual letters to the missionplied that one Paul of Tarsus had writ- aries, of which each secretary has many ten some very respectable foreign mis- score as correspondents, is great for sionary letters through an amanuensis, other reasons. In these personal epis tl es and that the few short epistles which he one can come into much closer symhad written with his own hand were rare pathy with the individual missionary, and exceptions. The point was carried. A I am sure that the receipt of a personal stenographer and typewriter was found, letter is more satisfactory to him than and the Foreign Missionary was supplied to have a bare recognition in a general with an editor. Now, behold the change. epistle. These mission rooms and those of the Home Board, and the offices of all mis- This leads me to mention another sionary societies, and almost all similar great advance which has been made in institutions, fairly rattle with the music mission work for the last quarter of a of the typewriter, and books filled with century by the organized 'efforts of the hieroglyphics of Sanskrit or Syriac are woman's boards, for if it is of great admultiplied almost by the cord. How vantage to missionaries to receive perotherwise could we do our work? How sonal letters from the secretaries here, could our young high-pressure secretaries it is no less satisfactory to the women and the treasurer get on without all the of the missions to receive such sympastenographers they can find? And even thetic communications from the boards at that the carbon copies and the mimeo- and auxiliaries of their own sex. The graph must be added. At the same time, bonds of sympathy which have been there are far more of printed leaflets, strengthened by these correspondences circulars and what not than ever before. have been woven over the earth's sur- And this in the woman's department as face in a grand network of Christian well. love. Truly their lines have gone out through all the earth. But great as is the total result accomplished by this multiplication of our- And he added, pressing on those· to selves by the help of others, we feel that whom he spoke the lesson of the duty we still fall far short of educating the of self-multiplication, "Everyone people as thoroughly as seems to be necessary to so great a work. It would whose soul is alive with the love of be a pitiful contrast with the rush of Christ will be inventive of means and things in our day, when newspapers and resources." His soul was thus alive.

I908 ] A MISSIONARY STATESMAN A:-D SECRETARY 9Il

Missionary Editorship many books, never allowing the wells of his mind to go dry, so that when His editing of a missionary maga- he took up any subject he at once zine which he lifted at once into a lifted it above what was common- remarkable success was only part of place, set it in loftier relations, and his literary work. He prepared a bathed it in a wealth of exact and new type of pamphlet and began at far-sought knowledge. once a great stream of contributed articles which appeared in magazines Women's Work in Great Britain and America, and which presented a fresh and power- Dr. Ellinwood's openness of mind ful restatement of the grounds of and eagerness to welcome all new missIOnary obligation. Before he forces led him to realize that the died he had issued a number of books. day tor the development of women's "The Great Conquest" was the first work had come. He did not resent it. of them, and it was an arsenal of He rejoiced in it. This was in part, new weapons for the friends of mis- doubtless, because he was such a sions. His style was as clear and gentleman. The old-school courtesy simple as a mountain .brook, and lingered with him. He always treated philosophy, scholarship, and delicate women in his office as he would have humor mingled in all that he wrote treated them in'a drawing-room. And and said. "I can see the whole en- when their work began he met it in vironment," wrote a prominent pro- the spirit of a gentleman. But also fessor to him of an article about a he realized how great a force had visit to the Sioux Indians. "It was been unutilized, and he planned with refreshing to read it. There is a the women for the free establishment substratum and an undercurrent of and expansion of their work. The humor underneath the whole that for result has been that in no church so good a man as you are is charm- has there been more unity and coning-I was going to say surprizing, cord between the work of the women 'a breaking out in a new spot,' so to and the work of the ecclesiastically ·speak." In his office work this humor appointed organization. was always present. He had a stock of original words which were in no Young People's Work dictionary, but which exactly described human qualities which ordi- He welcomed and facilitated, also, nary men had to describe by circum- the development of the Young Peolocution. But more than anything ple's work, the foreign work of the else his relentless and earnest logic Y. M. C. A., the Student Volunteer made his articles and speeches nota- Movement, and the work of laymen. ble. His thought flowed with almost In a commandingly comprehensive perfect precision, and in reading or paper on "The Progress of a Generalistening to him one had the comfort- tion," in I902, he wrote: able feeling which comes with confidence in the integrity and absolute It is another auspicious fact that our rel.iability of a great and able mind. generation has developed, as no other All his life he was a student, reading age of the Church has done, the co- operation of the laity. Applied Chris- tianity has ceased to be a function merely of the priestly class, the old pulpits of our fathers have descended in more senses

than one much nearer to the level of ough treatment. We have lived in a the pew. The body of the Church has hand-to-mouth way, attending simply ceased to .be a flock, and has now be- to the things that imperatively demanded come an army. The idea prevails that attention, and so we have simply drifted everybody, old and young, has a work from year to year, if not from decade to do. This is true nut merely uf the to decade. We have acted upon the prinmultiplied forms of Sabbath-school work, ciple that, first of all, vacancies should church work, settlement work, rescue be filled, and that without much respect work, etc., but the change pervades all to the relative claims of different fields. society. It has become fashionable with And in given fields we have acted upon our great universities to elect lay presi- the principle that the old work should dents. Our Board of Missions has first have attention, whereas there may chosen a lay secretary. Even the Gen- be some vacancies that ought not to be eral Assembly has now a lay vice-mod- filled; and there may be forms of old erator, and the time may be near when work which have not half the importance it will lay aside the "Vice." It is cer- of some new work. Indeed, if we were tainly necessary that all classes of be- always to act upon these principles, real lievers shall be subsidized and mobilized progress would be well-nigh impossible; if the world is to be won to Christ, and no change for the better, whether in the trend is n~w in that direction. fields or in work, or in anything else, could be introduced. In his work as secretary he was fearlessly courageous 11l entering I would divide our mission fields into newly opened doors. Through his about three classes, first, those in which influence the missions in Korea and our work should be kept up to its presthe Philippines were established, and ent force of missionaries and its preshe had a larger part than any other ent geographical extent of work (except one individual in the development of as the extent could be enlarged by native the missions of his Board in China. workers and outstations as distinguished He had the strategist imagination from increase of missionaries and formwhich enabled .him to realize what ing of new stations); second, those which was an opportunity, and he had the should be given up, not suddenly peradministrative courage to achieve haps, but gradually; third, those promactually what he had seen in his ising fields which seem to call for exvIsions. He prepared careful papers tension and decided advancement. outlining policies as to fields, setting forth his reasons for believ- Then he proceeded to survey all ing that certain fields should be oc- the fields of the Board and the cupied and where the emphasis should methods of work in use. He was be placed. In one of these papers, ready also for improvement as to home which was an elaborate study of the administration, and submitted as comwhole enterprise of the Board, he be- prehensive and critical papers on this gan by saying: subject as on the work abroad.

I have long thought that some re- Missionary Policy and Problems examination should be made of our mission fields, their relative importance and He was always thinking on quesclaims. The difficulty has been that in tions of mission policy. In his letters the all-absorbing care of our work as to the missions and in his home it has gone on from year to year, there speeches and articles and in the office has seemed to be no time to take up consultations he was ever reaching broad questions and give them a thor- after and setting forth fundamental principles.

Among the particular problems

I9Q8] A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND SECRETARY

which concerned him in later years and Paul proclaimed to them the meswas the development of self-support, sage of salvation. the administrative independence of the native Church, the raising up of I once heard the secretary of a misnative leadership and the promotion sionary board say that about the least of an intense evangelistic spirit. concern of all to the missionary was the Pages could be filled with his careful, question of numbers received into the earnest discussion of these questions. Church. His meaning was good, but Toward the close of his life the last it was a careless and one-sided stateof these questions especially con- ment. It must be admitted that some- times a great and exclusive emphasis is cerned him. put upon the statistics of church-mem- bership. But dissent from this view has, Another thing (he said) which I wOl1ld I think, been carried too far and indiplace in the very forefront among the cates a lack of that travail for souls of impressions which have grown upon my which Paul speaks. I am fully persuaded mind is this: that the importance of our that the unit of measurement in preaching work, whether in the actual contact of the Gospel of reconciliation is the indithe missionary on the field or -the plan- vidual soul. ning and stimulus of the work here at home, should be the conversion of men. No one realized more clearly or Do you ask why I utter such a truism stated more adequately than he the as this? I do it because I think that too broad relations of the missionary enoften a feeling has grown up that our terprise and its place as a great genwork is to prepare the way for some- eral force among the agencies of God, body hereafter to reap the harvest. yet he longed for definite results ill There is no phrase so much abused as saved men. One of his last services that of "seed-sowing." There is a legiti- was to write to all the missions a mate sowing of the seed, but neither the letter, which he closed with the words: phrase nor the idea should be made a subterfuge or an excuse for a limp and self- If I may speak of myself as an indicontented inefficiency. A mIssIOnary in vidual, I would say that as the result Benares, belonging to one of the British of more than thirty years of observation societies, once told me that he had and experience I have become increaspreached the Gospel in that city ten ingly imprest with the belief that in years, but he had never, so far as he whatever department of Christian labor, knew, been the means of any conversion, soul winning, soul by soul, is the chief and when I showed some surprize at work of the . Christian disciple. The his apparent freedom from concern, he Master explained this whole matter persaid that it was his business to preach fectly when He said, in the first place, the Word-he really had nothing to do that the fruit-bearing of the branch must with results. Quite different was the depend on its vital connection with the feeling of Mr. Hudson Taylor, when in rooted vine; that no man, depending the great conference he urged the mis- upon his own wisdom or worthiness, sionaries to aim at the conversion of could hope to accomplish anything in men at once, even tho it might be the this sacred stewardship. But in the first and possibly the only opportunity, second place, He taught that the degree and he gave instances in which the work Df fruitfulness is a consideration with of the Spirit had thus directly owned the Master of the vineyard, "Herein is the message and made it effectual. As my Father glorified that ye may bear we turn back to the New Testament, I much fruit, so shall ye be my disciples." think we find that that was very -much the way believers were expected to re- Much of our mission work within spond when Peter and John and Stephen these years has consisted in the laying of foundations. Several new mission fields have been entered, schools and

church organizations have been formed, the awakening of public sentiment. hospitals have been established. All He was undiscourageable. No diplothese are needfui preparations for future matist could exceed him in patience, Pentecosts, which we hope may soon ap- in resourcefulness, in tact, and no dippear. In some fields the ingathering of lomatist could equal him in moral souls has already been large; others are conviction and force. beginning to show abundant results. It is the most earnest desire and prayer of Missionary Finances my closing years of service, that along all the lines and ranks of our harvest He was a masterhand at financing work the time for accessions, beyond our the missionary enterprise. Interested fondest hopes, may now come with its as he was in the large philosophit ascheering witness for the triumphs of the pects of missions, no one could surtruth. pass him in planning a financial campaign, in devising plans, in com- Dr. Ellinwood had a capacity for manding assistance, in effecting rewise, succinct, large-minded, and tact- sults. Again and again he raised the ful statement that was simply mas- funds for special advance movements terly. He was an ideal spokesman or to clear off heavy deficits, and the of a deputation or representative of Presbyterian Building in New York a body of people united in a cause. City, the handsomest and largest He made the valedictory address in church building in the city, owes its behalf of the American delegates at freedom from indebtedness more to the London Missionary Conference him than to any other one man. One in 1888. And it was as near to per- of the leading laymen of the Church, fection as such an address could who had given hundreds of thousands come. He largely organized the depu- of dollars through Dr. Ellinwood, told tation which met Li Hung Chang me once that he regarded him as one when he visited the United States, in of the wisest and most sagacious men 1896, and he wrote and presented the of business he knew. It was beautiaddress which called forth a remark- ful to see him attack one of these able testimony to missions from the great financial problems. It was with Viceroy. In any special piece of him day and night. Each time he work like this, Dr. Ellinwood was un- came to the office it was with some surpassed. If ever difficulties were fresh idea, and he could never let go in the way of any special services until he had prevailed. which he undertook, he was never discouraged and his pertinacity could The Missionary Ideals not be worn down. He was the chairman of the Committee of the Pan- He had a clear and comprehensive Presbyterian Council which coop- conception of the motive and aim of erated with Dr. John G. Paton in missions. He had thought on these seeking to secure action by the United things, and among his papers are States Government, protecting the many suggestive discussions of them. South Sea Islands from the traffic in liquor and firearms. He revised Dr. In a paper, which was a closing Paton's appeals. He arranged meet- lecture in a series, he begins with the ings in Washington. He directed summary: I wish to show in this closing lecture how the work of missions is inwrought

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

in the whole life of the Chr-istian Church ter to simply send them copies of the and in its origin, its commission, its his- written Word. The advantage of the' tory, its doctrine, its hope of perpetuity living preacher lies in his living fellowand final triumph: ship, and the measure of his work will be generally in accordance with the in- 1. It truly interprets and illustrates tensity of his desire. the New Testament and the entire Vord of God. 3. Respect the Canvictiol1s of the H ea til cn, however erroneous these convictions 2. It represents dogmatic tr'.lth in may be. Remember that generally they greater vitality and power by embody- are sincere. There should be no blundering it in living personality and Christ-like ing in the methods of preaching. There activIty. It develops the Church through should be nothing like contempt or an a divine ambassadorship_ effort to make them see the absurdity or grotesqueness of their beliefs. This 3. It illustrates in a peculiar degree should be done by instruction, by show- Christ's presence and providential super- ing them better ways. I think there has intendency in the world. been a mistake in all missionary circles in these years that are past, in the fact 4. It gives special emphasis to the su- that so contemptuous treatment has been pernatural character of Christianity. given to idolatry.

5. It has shown the universal applica- 4. Another M cans of Success is found in overcoming, as far as possible, the bility and value of our Christian ethics. social barriers between the missionary and the people. It is unfortunate that I find also a memorandum with the our civilization IS on so much higher following heads: plane than that of the heathen nations. There is a sharp contrast bet~een our 1. The Great Aim in Mission Work is conquest and that of the early churches. the winning of souls to Christ, and every I think that one of the very greatest form of missionary work should keep handicaps that weigh upon missionary this end steadily in view. There is a work in our time is just this. Even the good deal said and written about institu- plainest type of living for a missionary tional work, about preaching the Gospel is in the eyes of the heathen the highest as a witness. All these are important, and most worldly of self-indulgent but the aim is that of beseeching men in luxury. In one form or another this Christ's stead to be reconciled to God. difficulty comes up again and again. The medical missionary as well as the preacher should keep in sight the su- The missionary must show that preme aim, and the man who is called notwithstanding the different status he to lay foundations, and even he whose is in hearty sympathy with the people, work is that of removing rubbish out of and is not averse to receiving their hospithe way that the foundations may be laid, tality; that he knows how to enter into should have in view the one fact that their wants, while there are some unthere are before him millions of souls doubtedly who stand up and look upon whom he will meet before the throne of the heathen as an inferior order of being. God, and whom it is his duty to win to Christ. 5. Not Only Recognize the Truth which undoubtedly is to be found in fragments 2. hI Order to Win Souls the first thing in the religions of the heathen, but make humanly speaking is to secure their con- use of that truth as a sort of pou sto. A fidence, and this means that one should keen-minded traveler has drawn an illustracome as near to them as possible, should tion on this point. If you were attemptplacate them, should learn to respect ing to build a fortress on some windthem and to establish the relation of mu- blown and sea-washed beach of sand, tual respect. It is a mistaken idea that would you not gladly seize upon an outone goes forth with the Gospel simply cropping rock which you might use in to preach it at the people whether they will or whether they forbear. All the force of a sanctified personality should be brought to bear else it might be bet-

your foundation? So whatever there be But Dr. Ellinwood was never afraid of truth, ethical or otherwise, in the sys- of any truth. He was sure that all tems of the heathen, make use of it. truth was God's, and that the mission- The apostles did this. They reasoned ary movement would lose and not with the Jews out of their own Scrip- gain from an obscurantist attitude tures. Paul pursued the same course on toward the Oriental religious systems. Mars Hill in taking advantage of the In 1888 he took up, accordingly, in altar to the unknown god, to which he addition to his secretarial duties, th~ gladly pointed and said, "Whom ye professorship of comparative religion ignorantly worship Him declare I unto in the University of New York. He you." He found also one point in com- did not do this without consulting his mon between the Gospel and the heathen doctor as to his ability to do the work poetry of Aratus, where the latter said: without impairment of health or "We have Zeus, we are his offspring." ability to fulfil his duty to the Board, In the early Church the wisest and saint- and he sought, also, the Board's asliest followed the example of the apostles. sent to his undertaking the new work. Augustine speaks most appreciatively of Both the doctor and the Board apthe philosophy of Plato, and of the fact proved, and he began a unique and that something from the pen of Cicero valuable service to education in which he read, embodying the Stoic and America and to the cause of missions. Platonic philosophy, was the means in He helped to create the American Sothe hands of God's spirit of transform- ciety for the Study of Oriental Reing his desires, and leading him to see ligions, and he gave annual courses of the worthlessness of the desires which lectures in his professorship, which he had cherished in comparison with a were gratefully acknowledged by those longing to know God. He speaks of who took them to be among the great these lessons which he and others had intellectual and spiritual experiences learned through the illustration of the of their lives. Many letters from gold and silver which the Israelites found ministers show what his course did in Egypt and bore away for the adorn- for men. Dr. Ellinwood's courtesy, ment of the true tabernacle of God. llis large-mindedness, his evangelical "All truth," he said, "wherever found, be- fidelity, the philosophical freedom of longs to God, and if we spoil the Egyp- his spirit and his amplitude of knowltians for the sake of God's temple, we edge made his classroom a unique exare only acting the part of wise and tact- perience to his students. ful men." . The sympathetic study of the non- Christian religions affected all his 6. Study the Systems of the Heathen. thinking and speaking on missions, and it exerted a wide influence in this It was in this last matter that Dr. country. People saw that instead of Ellinwood was a pioneer in our coun- weakening missionary zeal and evantry. He began early his study of the gelical faith, such a study intensifi,"(l non-Christian religions. It seemed and confirmed them. This was the to him that a missionary secretary growing effect on his own mind. He could very poorly discharge his duty knew that Christianity had nothing to as a missionary advocate at home or fear from the most merciless coma missionary administrator abroad if he did not know the non-Christian religions. As he went on with these inquiries and urged others to them, some people were disturbed. They feared the effects of the introduction of the study of comparative religion.

J A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

parisons of the world's religions. He am frank to say that I dissent from all did not like the Parliament of Reli- such compacts. Monism may add per- sonality to the current Pantheism, but it gions in Chicago, not because it will still leave the groping souls of men brought the religions of the world in a nebulous haze; it points them to the into comparison, but primarily be- Milky Way instead of the Sun of Rightcause it did .not do so, but foisted eousness-the true Light of the world. upon the West false representations If this new Gospel is to have any inof the Oriental religions and pro- fluence at all, it will be fatal not only claimed a fictitious brotherhood. to Foreign Missions, but in its last log- ical result fatal to our Christianity here In reply t6 a letter from Dr. Bar- at home. I also protest against the asrows, he wrote in a long letter just sumption constantly presented or implied before Dr. Barrows went to India as by the advocates of the new Gospel-and Haskell lecturer: most emphatically and persistently by Theosophists-that the Christian Church The Hindu speaker (at the Parlia- and its missionaries are and always have ment of Religions) presented only been a hindrance to the realization of mixtures of Oriental philosophies with the brotherhood of mankind. If a Western speculations and even Western brotherhood of humanity growing out of shibboleths learned in the Universities our relation to a common Father or of Bombay or Calcutta. Typical Hindu- Creator is meant, then Christianity was ism was not represented. The Ceylon the first to give that conception cur- Buddhists made a better show, but it was rency. Peter, Paul, and even Christ Himthat of a Godless system from which self plainly taught it as against the nar- Christianity has nothing to fear. rowness of Judaism and the teachings of even Plato. And to-day the best and The chief difficulty with the Parlia- almost the only practical proposers of ment, to my mind, was the vague procla- universal humanity-whether in hospitals mation of a brotherhood of religions. or orphanages or in famine relief to Judging by your sermon, you mean by men of all races-are the representatives brotherhood something very different of the Christian Church; and those angels from what Mozoomdar meant, or Dhar- of mercy who minister comfort and help mapala, or any of our American friends amid the smoke and din of the battlewho regard Christ not as a living being field bear the ensign of the cross. ~r an atoning sacrifice, but only as a teacher somewhat greater than Confu- If, secondly, the brotherhood which cius. There can be no religious brother- springs from union in Christ and the only hood without at least an approximate brotherhood which implies divine and unity of religion, and this can not be transforming power and likeness to the found in the existing faiths and unfaiths Son of God is meant, the Ch,urch alone of the world. Religious unity must cen- represents and promotes it; and this is ter in God, one God and the only God, the great aim of Christian missions. recognized by all. Between Polytheists Paul recognized both of these conceptions and Monotheists how can there be a re- of brotherhood but he kept them distinct. ligious brotherhood? Between Jews who He regarded the borrowed slave, Onesiworship the one Jehovah, and the Bud- mus, as a son of a common Creator and dhists who avow their disbelief in any as one for whom Christ had died, and his personal God, how can there be a theistic sympathetic interest won him to the basis of unity or brotherhood? cross. But this was a very different brotherhood which he contemplated in I somewhere saw Paul Carus's article his letter to Philemon, in which he on the "Parliament Extension," and pro- reminded him that Onesimus was now posing Monism as a common basis for "no longer a servant but a brother." the universal religion. I was surprized to see what a following he claimed. I If, thirdly, the brotherhood is to be one,

and not so much of men as of religions stitiollS, unworthy of our stuoy, ill",- -reducing them to the one dead level trating missionary lectures and sermons of Monism, ignoring both the first and by grim idols with the implication that the second of my category, neither these senseless things were the sum total preaching any definite glad tidings for of what heathenism could show. t~e soul, not providing healing or relief for the body-then I must dissent. It Vhen I was called a dozen years ago will not only prove destitute of that to lecture once a week on "The Relations regenerative power which the world so of Oriental Religions to Christianity and much needs, but it will be paralyzing. the Work of Missions," there were very Its first virtual message wil1' be "Ye shall few who recognized the necessity for not surely die." any such superfluous service. The late Secretary Clark, of the American Board, Of my earnest and repeated advocacy urged me forward with the argument that of a candid, charitable, conciliatory, and in his opinion there was just then no even fraternal spirit and method in deal- greater need in the broad outlook of the ing with the heathen and their, to them, missionary conquest of the world than sacred faiths, I need not remind you; but that the Church should be brought to a the Great Unity is of Christ's Eternal proper understanding of the false sys- Kingdom. tems to be overthrown and of directing missionary effort intel1igently, or as Sir Toward the dose of his work, in William W. Hunter exprest it, "fighting I9OI, Dr. Ellinwood summarized in with weapons of precision."

one of his papers the change he had When the late Baron Hardy Hickey witnessed 111 the attitude of the published a four-column article in the Church toward the study of Oriental New York Herald designed to show that Christianity was an essential plagiarism systems: from the earlier history and doctrine of Gautama Buddha, and I attempted a I have witnessed ..within recent years reply and sent it to our missionary magaand with great satisfaction the changed zine, it was returned to me with the reatt.itude of the Christian Church of every mark that there was no danger of Chrisname toward non-Christian religions. tian people being disturbed about Bud- As early as 1872 the late Dean Stanley, dhism. The reply was published, howin a sermon delivered in Westminster ever, in the Mail and Express, and Dr. Abbey, spoke of this change as one of Paxton, of Princeton, having read it, the auspicious indications in the mission- urged its publication in a leaflet to be ary outlook of the world. But the pub- sent to every minister in the Presbylic mind was not thoroughly aroused to terian Church, and he enclosed a check the importance of this thing until the for $25 toward defraying the expense. Church was scared, so to speak, by the I believe that now there is not a conpublication of Edwin Arnold's "Light of siderable theological seminary in the Asia." It was such a clever and plausible country which does not in the sphere attempt to eclipse or at least rival the of apologetics give more or less attention Christian faith and turn a flank move- to comparative religions, and I underment upon its missionary propagandism, stand that at the time of the death of that very few persons were able to our missionary, Dr. S. H. Kellogg, of answer it even in their own minds. It India, a movement was on foot to elect was not by any means the first specious him on an endowment to a Chair of Compresentation of Oriental religions in Eu- parative Religion in Princeton Theorope and America. Much had been writ- logical Seminary. ten in various forms to the same intent, but this by its great popularity created During the late conference two masa profound impression, yet most people terly addresses were given along siJ;nilar clung to the old method of denouncing lines by Dr. Robson, of Edinburgh and al1 the Oriental faiths as mere super- Dr. Purves, of this city. Some words

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

from the latter you were permitted to my faith in missions and zeal in the great hear in this place on Saturday morning cause have been strengthened by it.

last. When the proud and arrogant sys- I do not find anything to correct nor tems of non-Christian belief which are to suggest in relation to the report. And rife in our day shall be as thoroughly you know me too well to think I mean understood as are the mythologies and to flatter when I say I thank God that philosophies of Greece and Rome, there the Church, and especially our branch of will be no more fear of them from the it, has a man with such complete knowl- Christian standpoint than there is of edge of the subject and the ability to pre- those classics which every schoolboy sent it in such attractive form. May the is expected to study; and then our mis- Master use it for the advancement of His sionaries will go to their mission fields kingdom.

equipped and prepared for the keen dia- He was a sincere, manly Christian, lectics with which heathen assailants have sometimes worsted them. who meditated day and night upon truth and who lived in prayer. J From the beginning of his work found among his papers a clear analy- he opened his interest to take in the . sis of the Sermon on the Mount, in activities of all Christian agencies. which he had restated each section To him more than to any other one in the terms of a principle, and it was man is due the Annual Conference by these principles that he lived. For of Foreign Mission Boards of the years my office adjoined his and I United States and Canada. He was saw him daily and can testify that he the leading spirit in the early confer- practised tbese principles. He was ences, and no voice was waited for utterly devoid of the spirit of self- with more confidence in all discus- seeking, self-exaltation, or selfish am- sions of different problems. Every bitions. He had no unconscious self- one trusted his calm, unperturbed esteem or spirit of self-advancement.

judgment, free from all flightiness, He was the soul of honor and high- from all intemperateness, from all de- mindedness and generosity. He lived flecting and petty prej udice. above all smallness and selfishness.

This deep evangelical conviction But he was not removed from human was the root of his life and work. All sympathies. He felt the burden of that he ever did he did in faith in -the world's wo and sin. It was for Christ and with the loyal purpose to the lifters of that burden that he exalt Him. This gave to all that he lived. Attractive calls to service wrote or spoke a flavor of spiritual which he felt were more remote from sincerity, which breathed through even the whole world's need than his sechis formal reports. Thus Dr. H. B. retaryship, were prest on him in vain.

Silliman wrote to him in r899, after As the years passed toward the end reading the draft of his report to the he was physically incapacitated for Presbyterian Alliance as chairman of active work, but his mind was un- its missionary committee: shaken. And it was wonderful to I have just returned from Northfield, watch the eagle spmt soar aloft and not to delay further the return of above the wreck of its dwelling-place the enclosed paper, I have devoted my and survey the far-surging forces of first time to the perusal of your report. Goel at work upon the world, and pierce at times almost through the veil It seems like a continuance of the rich spiritual feast which I have enjoyed, and

into the eternity for which every than cver before the absolute need of day his soul was longing. He could a vicarious salvation. I shall go down not write with his own hand, but to the tomb resting in this alone. from his whispered dictation letters About myself there is not much to be said. I am as inactive as a clam, tho were written from which these quota- I am pers.lded there is a something tions are taken: within that the clam has not. I have t:10ught much lately of consciousness as This morning good Dr. Phraner sends an abiding proof of immortality. I reme a copy of the Assembly's action ex- member things which occurred when I pressing sympathy for me in my infirmity was tw.o years old, so that I have the and decline, and its appreciation of the memories of fourscore years as a possupposed service which I may have ren- session. What is this strange power of dered to Foreign Missions. memory? Evidently it is spiritual and not material. Visible and tangible ob- I am so sensible of shortcomings that jects have passed away, the substance of any commendation increases my self-re- my body, even of my brain, have changed buke. Still, I appreciate most highly many times, and 'yet I am conscious of a the kindly sentiments of brethren toward me. continuity of thought, affection, experi- The 23d and 103d Psalms have been ence. It is unthinkable that this stored up life, of eighty years should inhere in exemplified and verified in my case. I this wretched clod which is still visible, feel that I do not go down into the dark and it is equally impossible that it should valley comfortless and alone. pass away with the collapse of some organ which must soon occur. Even the Day after to-morrow I shall, if spared, doctrine of evolution calls for some complete my nine times nine. worthy continuation and advance.

Recurring once more to the Japanese Professor Olsen tells us that it is problem. I recently read "Bushido:" not the individual, but the type, that is which you doubtless have seen. It IS immortal; and George Eliot assures us an able book and has a plausible argu- that our immortality is simply the modiment for those who are not thoroughly cum of good influences which we beconversant with the whole question. I queath to unborn generations. Against appreciate the feudal code of honor which all this my memory and my immaterial characterized the military power and the consciousness protest. It makes the heroic spirit of Japan. But the credit trivial inheritance tax more important which this university professor accords than the estate or the testator. A Westis excessive. I felt, while reading it, a ern college professor once defined Transwish that some one would write a reply cendentalism as being like a bank of -not covering the same ground ex-. swallow-holes, which being washed away haustive1y, but pointing out the signifi- should leave the holes still remaining. cance of certain admissions made by the author himself-especially in the last two I have a better grip than that upon the chapters-wherein it is made very clear personal life of eighty years. I should that Bushido can never transform and be afraid of the influence of it upon my uplift the masses. And secondly, that destiny but for the grace of life in Jesus it is showing already its inability to face Christ. I am conscious that this handful and control the commercial spirit of the twentieth century. of bones will Hot be the last of me. One who has seen so many years of On September 30th he passed forblessings has no right to complain. The ward into the certainties of the Life one thing which is most clear and em- phatic to my consciousness is the fact Everlasting, and we may be sure his that any hope which I cherish must rest tireless and far-ranging spirit is busy outside of my life. I have no com- now in the work of Christ in the kingplacency in the record of my life. From dom of His Father. my present standpoint I see more clearly

FIGHT AGAINST OPIUM IN

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The opium refuges in China are it with anything but honest purpose. greatly emphasized, and over fifty are In May, 1907, the suppression of the recorded, sixteen of which are in the sale of the drug was limited in Fuchau, province of Shansi, while six or more and on that day the places in the city are in Shensi. These refuges are where the drug could be obtained mainly in the seaboard provinces, tho were reduced to twelve, the rest besome are found at Chentu, Szchuan, ing closed and an official sea1 being and in other cities extending from put upon them. The dealers sought Hongkong to Canton, Hupeh, and to postpone the movement, and $1,000 even to Manchuria. was sent to the authorities of the province to pay for putting it off. The Anti-Opium League is com- Several thousand dollars was also posed of representatives of all mis- subscribed in the dens of Fuchau sionary societies in China. It extends looking to that end, but the man who its operations everywhere throughout represented them was seized and imthe empire and is independent of all prisoned. societies. Rev. H. C. DuBose, in the Missionary, explains the recent move- At Canton, in August last year, ment of the Chinese in the matter of a demonstration was made, but the the use of opium. During July, 1907, opium dens were all closed simula petition was signed against it by taneously by the government without 1,200 missionaries of seven nationali- disturbance, in accordance with the ties. The governer of Suchau be- previous decree. came responsible for the forwarding of this petition to Peking, and this was The Opium Cure the cause of the imperial edict, that in ten years the importation, cultivation The opium cure which was discovand consumption of opium must cease. ered in Malaysia, has not yet a na- The governor ordered that a set of tional reputation, tho it bids fair to rules be prepared to carry out this win its way as fast as it becomes edict. Dr. DuBose asked -that the known. The :Methodist Mission at anti-opium resolution of the House Kuala Lampur is said to have comof Commons be responded to, and that menced by giving the antidote to the opium dens, over 500,000 in num- 500 people a day. Other estabber, be closed, that opium smokers be lishments were soon set up, and gave licensed or fined, that the cultivation away daily to 2,000, in that city alone. of the poppy be gradually decreased, The plant is a "climber," which grows and that opium smokers among the wild in Malaysia. The cures are said Mandarins be not employed by the on the authority of the best local government. missionary to be permanent and com- plete. Whether this will ultimately Some may doubt the sincerity of avail, or not it is believed that the the government movement against anti-opium efforts of the Chinese Govopium, but th( activity in Fuchau, ernment will produce the desired Canton and elsewhere does not make effect. it appear as if the authorities regarded Another answer to the doubt cast on the sincerity of the Chinese in the

suppression of opium is the fact that throughout a land so extensive as the governor of Suchau contributed that is, yet it is not too early to in- $200 and promised his aid to the stitute inquiry. The difficulty is met Protestant Memorial. Dr. DuBose with, that no satisfactory conclusion says that the American Government has been attempted tbroughout the supports the anti-opium policy and land as a whole, to substitute the inthat the State Department instructed come hitherto obtainable from the drug its legation at Peking to render all by any revenue from other sources. possible aid in ridding the country of This is met with in this country in this deadly curse. The German gov- the matter of liquor. ernor at Tsing Tuo said he would use his power to stop the importation of Six questions were asked of the opium at that port. Dr. DuBose is missionaries who were Protestants. president of the Anti-Opium League, The effort to make the edict known and is recognized as the leader and was not great in the western and representative of the anti-opium move- southwestern provinces. Manchuria ment. shows as well as expected in the clo- sing of the opium dens, while Chili The spread of opium smoking in is among those reported as doing the Philippines is prohibited after fairly well, under the circumstances. 1908 by the United States. The use Morphia has in some sections been of the drug is now to be shut off in those islands. In Australia its ex- on the increase. The Rev. J. istence is already forbidden. It is not to be imported or manufactured, Leighton Stuart, of Hang-Chow, repreeminently in the form in which marks on the wide-spread closing of it can be made for smoking or used the opium refuges and joints. There for that purpose. The New Zealand was a mourning all over the city, like legislature does not allow the use a sobbing cry, when probably thouof the drug in any form. Japan was sands felt the craving for opium, it formerly addicted to the use in smo- would have been impossible for the king, in which it was at one time next officials to enforce the edict. There to China. Its use, importation, and was an upheaval observable throughmanufacture in Japan are now under out the city. It was an enlightened the ban of the government and the public conscience that was at the back penalty is a heavy fine, and imprison- of the movement. There was no place ment for a period of three years. It where they could go for indulgence, makes thorough work of its exclusion which they felt the need of so much. by treaty. Mr. Stuart says, "It can never be again as it used to be." The Chinese Recorder says that an attempt has been made to obtain the Notwithstanding the reports from present status of the various provinces the province of Honan are unfavorof that vast country to suppress the able in the matter of den signs, and cultivation of the poppy, and the the officials do not as a rule, in that manufacture and sale of opium. It province, do their duty, the Church of is quite too early to reach any gen- Christ is a great anti-opium army, and eral conclusion on that subject the missionaries are as one in saying the crusade against opium is bound to triumph. From Vuchang, where the

DELIVERANCE FROM THE OPIUM HABIT 92

difficulty is felt that a present source the same disposition to deal with the of income is not found that favors re- revenue, notably Hupeh. The official form, yet a bold hand will be forth- class shows remarkable power over coming, which will look to this result. the movement. Still there is a de- crease in the use of opium within the From Huchau comes the word that first year of the effort. Especially among the Chinese there is a strong is this in evidence in the persons antipathy to opium smoking. In the who have not acquired the habit of city in some districts there is zeal to its use, as in the case of the younger fc'XeCl1te the edicts from the throne, element in China. Caution is given greater than in the country. The that there be not over emphasis on acquiring of the opium habit is greatly the illicit sale of opium! deprecated. Where the press is at all active, it favors the anti-opium move- The compiler in his conclusions ment. Public meetings are held and says: "The Chinese need to be shown societies are formed. Public opinion how to educate the public mind perin China is of recent growth. sistently and quietly on moral ques- tions, and aided wherever possible in The provinces along the coast have the formation of anti-opium societies, done fairly well with the licensed whose work should be educative and dens. The section in the middle of remediaL" the country, however, does not show DELIVERANCE FROM THE OPIUM HABIT flY THE LATE WILLIAM COOPER Hsiang Min-fang was a trophy of opium smokers, their expenses were God's saving grace won from the continually increasing, and they had paths of sin and iniquity in the prov- to mortgage or sell part of their land ince of An-huei. Before the Taiping to make ends meet. At the time I rebellion his family was wealthy, but made his acquaintance the family the district in which he resided was, were reduced in circumstances, tho like many others, devastated by the still occupying a large house. rebels and by the unscrupulous soldiers of the imperial army. Dur- Mr. Hsiang had lived for nearly ing this time the people had to flee fifty years before he heard the Gospel, for their lives, and when they were at and great was his surprize, when one length able to return to the old home day a man, who had been away from they found their land had become a the district for many years, came into wilderness and much of their prop- his shop and after the usual salutaerty had been destroyed. tions and a little general conversation, informed him that he was now a Mr. Hsiang endeavored to help the Christian, and began to tell the glad failing exchequer by practising as a tidings of salvation to him. Mr. surgeon and by keeping a drug-store, Hsiang did not pay much attention but as he and several other members at first, but he read the book which of the family had become inveterate his friend Mr. eh'en. left with him,

and on a subsequent visit borrowed really deliver me from this awful a copy of the New Testament from craving for opium and enable me to him. He read this book with much live a pure life?" interest, and one day, when the Christian called to see him, said: "That "Yes, He can." is a most wonderful book; I like it "Then I will trust Him to do so." very much, and I feel ready to follow Taking up a sheet of red paper, its teachings and become a Christian. Hsiang wrote on it in clear, bold char- Who but God could do such miracles acters his confession of faith in words as Jesus did?" like these: "By the will of God, and trusting in the power of Jesus, I Mr. Ch'en replied: "Do you really promise that I will never again smoke desire to become a Christian? Do opium, traffic in opium, or visit an you know that in taking such a step opium den. (Signed) Hsiang Minyou will not only be required to give up fang." all worship of idols and ancestral tab- When the Christian saw the man's lets, but you must also give up gam- determination, his courage failed him, bling and opium smoking." and he feared the consequences might be serious. He thought it was quite "Is that so? Can not I be a Chris- possible that if his friend suddenly tian and still take my opium?" gave up opium, without any ap- propriate remedy at hand to tide him "N0, for in so doing you are in- over the reaction that would be projuring the body God gave you and duced on his system, he might behastening your death; moreover, come dangerously ill or even die, and opium is demoralizing and is the the natural thing for his relatives to cause of much evil; therefore, the do under such circumstances would Christian Church will not admit an be to charge the one who had induced opium smoker to fellowship." him to break off the opium with mur- der. So he advised Mr. Hsiang to "Then I am a lost man," said Mr. take a more moderate course and ta Hsiang; "when I read that book I reduce the quantity by one-twentieth thought there was some hope for me, each day, so that in twenty days he but if I must break off the opium might be free from it. But the opium habit, then there is no hope, for I have smoker knew by experience that such been a smoker for over thirty years, a cotlrse was altogether impracticable and the craving has become so great and he replied: "Do you say that if that I now require an ounce a day to I reduce the quantity and take nine~ satisfy it. I have tried all sorts of teen-twentieths of an ounce to-night, anti-opium remedies, native and for- J estls will help me to overcome the eign, but none of them are of any use desire far the other one-twentieth? to me, I can not be cured." and can not He then help me to do without the whole amount?" "Ah," said 11r. Ch'en, "but you "Yes," said 11r. Ch'en, "He can, have never tried the heavenly remedy; for He is almighty, but I fear your the Lord J eStls Christ, Goel's Son, can body will suffer much if you suddenly break the chains and set you free. If break it off." you pray to Him, He will save you from the power of opium and from every other sin."

"What do you mean? Can Jesus

AND MISSIONS IN

"Never mind the suffering, if Jesus appetite, which had almost devoured can save me, I will trust Him." He his life. He became a devoted and took the sheet of paper on which he earnest follower of the Lord, and was had written his pledge and pasted it used to lead his mother and several up on a pillar in his store, where it members of his family to Christ. He remained for nearly two years as a had no gift for public preaching but witness to all who came in, of his de- he was a faithful witness by his life termination to trust the Lord. and conversation, and the fact of his conversion was known for many miles Mr. Ch'en stayed with him that around. After having been kept by night to help him by prayer and sym- the power of God amid much temptapathy, knowing that it would be next tion for about ten years, he departed to impossible for him to get any sleep. to be "with Christ, which is very far The devil did not let him go free better," leaving behind him a bright without a struggle, but the Lord and noble testimony to the grace of gained the victory, and the poor slave God. was fully delivered from the depraved TOURISTS AND MISSIONS IN ASIA BY RICHARD meRGES, JUBBEEL PORE, INDIA General Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union On board a great liner, plowing the the nature and extent of missionary Mediterranean Sea, I made the ac- operations in the places they visit. On quaintance of an American family- board ships and in the great hotels certourists of the most cordial and ap- tain stock arguments are quoted preciative type who calculated that against missions. Too often there are they had done India. One of the no means to disprove or corroborate party, a mere girl in her teens, was these statements and the subject is left asked if she had been to Agra and alone. In most cases I fear a bias had seen the Taj Mahal. "I am not against missions is formed on the part sure," was her reply, "but will look of the tourists. in my note-book." This may have been an extreme case, but it serves to There are some things that might be show how superficially the education done by missionary legislators to lead of travel can be pursued. More and travelers to an intelligent view of more India, and indeed Asia, is des- Christian work in foreign fields: (I) tined to become a field of interest for In the Home lands, tourists may be European and American tourists. notified as to the location of missions This is a desirable development, for in which they would most naturally be international knowledge promotes in- interested. (2) On board ship, and if ternational sympathy. The presence possible while at sea, the captain, offiof travelers in any country also in- cers, the library and passengers might creases the revenue-sets coins rolling. be supplied with well-prepared pam- phlets dealing with the work of mis- Unfortunately, a large majority of sions in the countries to which the ship tourists never take steps to find out is bound. (3) On the field, travelers

who can be persuaded to do so might Calcutta, Allahabad, Cawnpore Mainbe invited to see missionary work, and puri, Agra, Jhansi, Delhi, Gwalior, then may be met and guided to mis- Dhera Dhoon, Mussoorie, Lansionaries and miSSiOn institutions. dour, Gujram Walla, Ludhian3, Each of these suggestions involves a serious problem, but the man or Move- Jullunder, Amritsar, Lahore, Ferozement finding the solution will do a great thing for God's kingdom. When pore, Jaipur, Mount Abu, Bombay, the solution is found, I am persuaded Kholapur, Bangalore, Madras, Mathat the knowledge thus gained will dura and Colombo. If he has clone be the fuel to light missionaries' fires other countries in Asia in like manin many hearts and this knowledge will ner he has done them worthily and lead to more prayer, more enthusiasm, well. The energy displayed by a man more sacrifice. of his age, who voluntarily took upon himself the discomfort of travel, is It has been my delight to meet one surely proof of a real interest in the traveler who has done Asia intelli- operations of missions. Some tourists gently from a missionary standpoint. have only time for show-places. Mr. Mr. L. H. Severance, of Cleveland, Severance saw the show-places and Ohio, attended the Centenary Mission- missions. He also studied each place ary Conference in Shanghai, and I met before arrival to enable him to do a h;m there, and again in Bombay. He little independent investigation. was interested in missions, and considered it a privilege to help financially Mission buildings, missionary instithe work that he has seen in every tutions, men of missionary affairs, incountry in Asia. As a successful busi- digenous Christians, were all the obness man beyond middle life his brain, jects of his interest, but 11r. Severance trained in percentages, profit ancl loss, delighted most in the missionaries who investments and interest, brought rare aimed to meet the inquirer face to qualifications to the study of the mis- face and heart to heart. In other sionary problem. He went to the roots words, he seemed interested most in of things quickly, and by instinct personal dealing: the point of contact! measured up the situation. These are the kind of tourists whom 1lr. Severance has traveled 50,000 we enjoy meeting. They cheer the miles in about a year and a half, spend- hearts of missionaries and leave being two months in Japan, four months hind them happy memories. They put in China, 80 days in Korea, and three "iron" in our blood. Will not Chrisand one-half months in India and Cey- tian lands send us more of the same lon. "ilk"? Apart altogether from what a traveler is able to give in silver and Among the places he mentioned as gold, we value most and best an intelhaving visited in India are: Burma, ligent and patient sympathy-those who investigate before they generalize.

COMING WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE *

BY JOlIN R. MOTT, M.A., NEW YORK General Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation In June, I91O, there will be held in representative of the aggressive forces Edinburgh a conference which is of of Christianity to a degree which has vital interest and concern to all who not characterized any other Christian have at heart the world-wide exten- assembly. While it is expected that sion of the kingdom of Christ. It all the regular missionary societies or may be questioned whether in the an- boards of the world will be repre- nals of Christianity there has ever sented, the Conference will be free been a gathering more apostolic in in the sense that no effort will be made aim, more timely in conception, more to bind corporately or organically any comprehensive in personnel, more society thus represented. scientific and statesmanlike in plan, The most distinctive feature of the and more replete in beneficent pos- Conference is to be the work of eight sibilities than this one promises to commissions, which are to investigate, be. The Conference is not to be a study, conSUlt, report and recommend great missionary demonstration for regarding matters of great importance educational and inspirational purposes and timely interest to the missionary primarily, as was true in the case of propaganda. An international comthe conferences held in London in I888, mittee of nineteen leaders representing and in New York in I900. Unlike the missionary societies-eleven from these the Edinburgh Conference will Great Britain, five from North translate into terms of the whole America and three from the Conworld the plan of the Indian Decen- tinent-spent five days last July at nial Conference held in Madras in Oxford, England, for the purpose of I902, and of the China Centenary constituting these commissions and of Conference held in Shanghai in I907. preparing instructions to guide them it is to be a conference for confer- in their work Each commission is ence. Authorities and experts on composed of twenty persons from Euvarious aspects of the missionary en- rope and North America, chosen with terprise are to be associated for reference to their experience or abilnearly two years in investigation, ity to deal with the special questions study and consultation regarding assigned to them. The foremost mismost important and pressing mission sionary leaders and thinkers of the problems, and the results of their West have been related to these comwork are then to constitute the basis missions, including men and women, of ten days of thorough discussion in laymen and clergymen. Each com- Edinburgh by leaders of the mission- mission is to associate with itself ary forces from all parts of the world. those missionaries and native Christian It may well be called a world confer- leaders in different fields who are ence. Other missionary conferences qualified to be of special help. Every have been comparatively sectional or effort is to be made to gather evidence partial-limited to a particular coun- from original and expert sources. try, as at Shanghai, or to a particu- The causes of inefficiency and failure lar communion, as in case C)f the mis- as well as of success are to be studied sionary section of the Pan-Anglican and treated frankly and thoroughly. Congress or to a particular class, as The missionary movement as a whole was the Student Volunteer Confer- has undertaken for the first time ence at Liverpool. The Edinburgh critically to examine and test itself. Conference will be cosmopolitan, and A serious attempt is to be made to • Revised by Mr. Mott from the copy prepared for The East and The West, quarterly organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, London. Printed by courtesy of the editor, Canon C. H. Robinson.

ascertain also the real secret of the scope of the work of the different comprogress made on different fields, to missions will suggest the significance discover the strongest points in the of their work: missionary practise of different Christian bodies, and to derive from such 1. Commission on Carrying the Gosexperience lessons for wider' appli- pel to All the World. cation. As a necessary basis for its work Each commission is to print its re- this commission will make a scientific port with its findings or recommenda- study of the extent and distribution tions in time to have it placed in the of the missionary forces throughout hands of every delegate before the the world, including among other Edinburgh Conference opens. Their things the numbers and classification reports will then be taken as the basis of regular and special missionary sofor the discussions. The rule which cieties and auxiliary agencies, the has been adopted to govern the Con- number of foreign missionaries and ference with reference to resolutions native Christian workers, the number and distribution of principal mission is as follows: stations and sub-stations, the number of organized native churches, of Chris- Whereas the purpose of the Conference tian communicants and of adherents is research and consultation regarding to Christianity, the contributions to missionary work and problems, no reso- the m.ssionary enterprise both at home lution shall be placed before the Confer- and on the mission fields, the numbers ence for vote unless it has first been being influenced in Sunday-schools submitted to and approved by two-thirds and by other Christian agencies, and of the members of the Executive Com- the extent of the circulation of the mittee, or such other committee as may Scriptures and of other Christian litbe constituted for this purpose; and no erature. In this work the commisresolution shall be allowed which in- s;on will avail itself of the cooperation volves questions of doctrine or Church of the most experienced missionary polity with regard to which the churches statisticians. The commission will or societies taking part in the Conference then prepare itself to report on the differ among themselves. parts of the non-Christian world still unoccupied, also upon the underoc- While the findings of the different cupied fields, including neglected commissions will have no binding classes, masses or sections in so-called force on any Christian communion, occupied fields. A study will be made or society, or individual delegate, un- of the question of the forces and doubtedly the laying down of broad means required to occupy effectively principles of missionary policy by different fields. The most efficient bodies thus constituted and backed by methods to advance and occupation such extensive preparation will have will be considered. The difficult probgreat weight with missionary admin- lem of determining the balance beistrators and supporters everywhere. tween concentration and advance will The value of the recommendations not be overlooked. The difficulties in will depend upon the experience, the the way of carrying the Gospel to all reality, the truth behind them, not the world will be faced, and practical on the vote of any conference as such, conclusions will be drawn as to what even tho it be a conference as remark- should be done to make Christ known able in its personnel as the one to as- to all men in our day. That the work semble in Scotland in IgIO. of this commission is peculiarly timely, even urgent, is recognized Rather than seek to cover the whole range of missionary principles, when we reflect on the rising tide of methods and problems, it has been national and racial spirit in all parts decided to limit the work of the com- of Asia, the aggressive Moslem admissions to eight centraJ, vital themes. vance in Africa, the revival of Bud- There are special considerations emphasizing the timeliness of the subjects chosen and their world-wide interest. Even a brief statement of the

COMING WORLD MISSIONARY

dhism in parts of the East and the literature, including the circulation of unprecedented changes, opportunities the Scriptures. The vast educational and Christian tri umphs in all parts of requirements of China, not to mention the world. other fields both in the northern and 2. Commission on the N alive southern hemispheres, are in them- Church aJld Its Workers. selves of sufficient importance and A careful inquiry will be made by urgency to justify the assembling of this commission as to the present situa- a world conference. Recent discus- tion and tendency in respect to self- sions as to the relative value of edu- support, self-government and evan- cational missions and as to their gelistic effort, and as to the special efficiency, show the desirability of a hindrances to the development of the reexamination of the place, aims and life qf the native Church. Full ac- methods of this agency. It is reason- count will be taken of the unrest, able to expect that a gathering up of dissatisfaction and friction existing the best experience of Christian schools among native Christians in certain and colleges in the Levant and in the fields. Particular care will be taken to Orient, as well as in other parts of secure the free expression of opinion the world, will be a valuable contribu- of native leaders as well as of mis- tion to all engaged in this form of sionaries. The movements toward na- mission work, and will furnish in- tional churches and native missionary valuable suggestions to those interested societies will be studied. The rela- in the planting of new educational in- tion of the Home Church to the pro- stitutions on the mission field. There motion of the independence of native is likewise need of a comparative churches, and to safeguarding them study of the experiences of the Bible from such perils as eclecticism in and Christian literature societies and thought, depreciating the value of of devising plans for a great enlarge- Christian tradition, and becoming ment of their operations. Possibly overburdened with Western organiza- the greatest problem of foreign mis- tion and machinery will be considered sions is that of discovering, enlisting in all its bearings. I-articular atten- and training an adequate native agency tion will be given to the question of both clerical and lay. While a few the relationship between missionaries missions have made wonderful prog- and native workers. As a practical ress toward the solution of the prob- outcome to its work the commission lem, the missionary societies as a rule will seek to suggest further steps to are seriously handicapped by the lack be taken to devolve larger responsi- of a sufficient staff of native workers bilities on native workers. The grow- both paid and voluntary. This com- ing spirit of independence in the native mission will, therefore, give due promi- church and the all too frequent com- nence to investigation and report on plaints about lack of real unity in the subject.

different fields enforce the timeliness 4. Commission on the Missionary of the work of this commission. The Message in Relation to Non-Christian fact that its report is to be discust Religions.

in a conference in which native Chris- The apologetic experiences of mis- tian leaders from all parts of the sionaries in relation to the non-Chris- world will be present and participate tian religions have been so extensive, will tend to insure a balanced treat- varied and instructive that to gather ment of the questions involved. ' them up and make the lessons avail- 3. Commission on Education in Re- able will be a service of inestimable lation to the Christianization of N a- worth. The value of this contribution tional Life. will be greatly enhanced by the fact This commission will confine itself that the study is to be made by some to the two great means-institutions of the ablest apologetic thinkers of higher learning and the use of and writers on both sides of the At-

lantic, who will also correspond with had large experience in training mis- sionaries and other Christian workers. the most successful apologetic workers 6. Commission on the Home Base on the mission field. The aim will of Foreign Missions.

be to ascertain the elements of Chris- The Church to-day stands in great need of the work of this commission. tianity which have most influenced On the one hand she stands befor~ the greatest missionary opportunities non-Christians to point out the essen- which she has ever confronted. On the other hand she is apparently tials of the Gospel message, and, in powerless to enter the open doors, altho she has in her possession latent the light of experience and modern resources more than adequate to sup- ply her every need. The problem, scholarship, to call attention to the then, is, How to engage the energies and resources of the whole Church in Christian apologetic to which special the missionary enterprise? The past decade has contributed more toward attention should be given to-day in the solution of the problem than have any preceding three decades. The last dealing respectively with Hindllism, ten years have witnessed the inaugura- Buddhism, Islam and the Animistic re- tion of the Young People's Missionary Movement, the Laymen's Missionary ligions so as to avoid unnecessary op- Movement, the mission study moveposition and objection and to commend ment on popular and also on scientific most strongly the Christian truth. lines, the most efficient stage of the work of the Student Volunteer Move- 5. Co11Zmissiott Ott the Preparatiott ment, and the great multiplication of of Missionaries. home department secretaries and ma- chinery of the foreign missionary so- On the human side the world's cieties. This commission, made up of evangelization depends chiefly on the men and women who have been movcharacter and working efficiency of ing spirits in these recent developthe missionary. Altho this is generally ments, will make an original and admitted to be true, the fundamental comprehensive study of the questions matter of the preparation of the mis- involved in creating missionary intelsionary has received comparatively little attention. It seems incredible ligence, in promoting intercession for that it has never been the subject of missions, in enlisting personal service a comprehensive investigation and re- both for the work abroad and that of port by a thoroughly competent inter- backing up the missionary enterpri5e national commission. There is a at the home base, in augmenting very growing feeling among missionary largely the financial contributions to leaders and thinkers that the curricu- missions, including the cultivation of lum of studies of most theological Scriptural habits of giving, and in colleges and other training institutions filling the home ministry with the misshould be radically changed in several sionary passion. particulars in order to meet the requirements of a foreign missionary 7. Commission on the Relation of career. It is believed also that wiser Missions to Governments. direction would be given to the preparatory studies carried on by mis- This commission, composed largely sionaries during the first few years of eminent Christian civilians, who beafter they reach the mission field if cause of their experience abroad and there could be made accessible the ex- at home are able to appreciate the perience of those societies which have delicate and difficult bearings of the given most thoughtful attention to subject, will study the relation which language study and to the study of the Christian missions should sustain, to institutions, religions, customs and etiquette of the peoples to whom missionaries are sent. The scope of the work of this commission, therefore, will embrace the preparation of the missionary both at home and after he reaches the field. Its membership includes men and women who have

COMT~G WORLD MISSIONARY CONFEREl'CE 93

home, foreign and colonial govern- be given to inspirational addresses by ments. They will seek to define the some of the ablest missionary speak- limits of cooperation with govern- ers. Their addresses will present the ments, and will emphasize the con- great visions, the great opportunities, servation of the spiritual character of the great crises and challenges, the the missionary enterprise. Recent great resources and requirements of events in Africa, Madagascar, China, this generation of Christians. Here Korea and the Turkish Empire, not the object will not be so much that of to mention certain foreign offices on impressing the rank and file of Chris- the home field, emphasize the desira- tians as that of moving deeply the bility of an adequate, wise treatment leaders of the missionary hosts. The of this topic by a representative in- mistake will not be made of assum- ternational commission. ing that even the leaders do not need 8. Commission on Cooperation and at times to have their horizon widened, the Promotion of Unity. their hearts kindled, their faith There is at the present time no mis- strengthened. There will also be sionary subject of wider interest them searching devotional addresses and this. On almost every mission field times of waiting quietly on God in there have been within the past few order that the delegates may be pre- years important developments and in- pared for a better understanding of structive experiences in the direction God's plans and a larger responsive- of coordination, federation and union ness to His wishes. It needs to be of the missionary forces. The subject constantly borne in mind that the real has been one of the most absorbing success of the missionary movement themes of discussion in recent ec- lies back of all methods, machinery clesiastical gatherings on the home and administration in the realm of the field and in meetings of missionaries motive life, the spirit, the faith, the abroad. The time has come for leaders ideals and the convictions of those who from all Christian communions of prosecute the enterprise.

all countries to make a study of the According to the rules regulating question which shall be nothing less attendance upon the Conference, "So- than world-wide in its scope. This cieties and Boards administering funds particular commission would seem to and sending out missionaries for the be the providential agency to under- propagation of the Gospel among non- take the task. It will naturally make Christian peoples, and possessing an a survey of the various plans of co- annual income of $10,000 and over, operation now in operation and will shall be entitled to representation."

study the movements toward unity. "Societies possessing an It will strive to estimate fairly the annual income of $ro,ooo and upward advantages of a closer union in this shall be entitled to one representative, great work as well as the obstacles in those having an annual income of the way of the realization of such $20,000 and over, to two representa- union. Some think that a general ac- tives, with an additional representative ceptance of a comprehensive plan of for every $zo,ooo or part of $zo,ooo cooperation would be more than the of income above $4°,000." The num- equivalent of doubling the present mis- ber of regular or official delegates will sionary forces. Be this as it may, it probably not exceed I ,zoo. It is ex- will be conceded that the possibilities pected that fully 250 missionary so- of the work of this commission are in- cieties will be represented, including deed great. everyone of any importance. Among While the greater part of the time the delegates from the different so- of the Edinburgh Conference will be cieties will be not only leaders, clerical devoted to the discussion of the re- and lay, from the home field, but also ports of the eight commissions, the prominent missionaries from all the evenings and certain other hours will foreign fields. Moreover, a special

effort will be made to insure the pres- good fortune, as Governor of New York ence of the principal native Christians. to he present at the Conference in N e~ This alone will give the Edinburgh Conference unique distinction, and York. strikingly illustrate the development of the missionary movement of the It seems to me that this effort to bring Church. together missionaries from all parts of Under the presidency of Lord Bal- the world and from every body of Chrisfour, of Burleigh, supported by such vice-presidents as Lord Reay, Sir tians, represents a movement of deep im- Andrew Fraser and Sir John Kennaway, the deliberations of the Confer- portance and singular impressivensss. ence will be wisely and impartially guided. It is a matter for gratitude The purpose of the Conference is, first, also that the executive secretary of to concentrate the attention of the entire the Conference is Mr. J. H. Oldham, Christian world upon the vast mass of a man of vision, sound judgment and achieving ability. The aim and plan human beings who have never yet heard of the Conference have received the hearty approval of the Archbishop of the Gospel; and, second, to permit free Canterbury and the Primus of Scotland, as well as of other prominent consultation on the best methods of men of other Christian communions in Europe and America. As is well obeying the command to preach the Gosknown, the missionaries and native Christian leaders have for some time p.el to all the world. Surely we have a been strongly desirous that such a world missionary gathering be held in nght to expect that the capacity for foreorder to help meet the great crisis which presses upon them in nearly tho~g'ht and cooperation, that is, the caevery mission field. In fact, no Christian leader thus far consulted has pacIty to look ahead and to unite to withheld his earnest approval. The large number of men invited to serve accomplish objects seen from afar-one on the commissions have almost with- of those high powers peculiar to civilizaout exception consented to do so. Their names will be published in tion-shall be exhibited to a peculiar de- November. Christian rulers and statesmen with whom the matter has gree among those who p'reach the been discust have shown warm interest as well as clear appreciation common salvation which comes through of the significance of the gathering. !he Word of the Lord. In past history President Roosevelt, in writing to the American members of the Inter- It has ever been true that all enterprises, national Committee, which met at Oxford, to help perfect the plans for whether of governments or of private inthe Conference, thus exprest himself: dividuals, whether of scholars or of me-n Gentlemen: of action, have needed the awakening and I have received the announcement of the World Missionary Conference, com- controling power of that high and selfposed of missionaries and missionary workers from all countries, which is to sacrificit;g. moral,it:y- which accompanies be held at Edinburgh, Scotland, in June, 1910• This is the third of these confer- the Chnstlan rehglOn; and nowadays it ences, the first having met at Exeter Hall in London in 1888, and the second in is needed more than ever because of the New York in June, 1900. It was my marvelous ways in which both the good and bad in civilized nations are being carried to the utmost parts of the earth.

The forces of evil are more mighty than ever before; but so are the forces for good. It is an age of caonmytbhiinnagtioofn'~aalnude if we are to accomplish we must all strive together for a com- mon end. If your committee can lay the foundations broad enough and deep enough to induce representatives of all Christian bodies to take part in this great Conference at Edinburgh, far-reaching good can not fail to result.

With heartiest wishes for your success, believe me, Sincerely yours, THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

Mr. Bryce, the British Ambassador at Washington, in a letter to Mr. Silas McBee, editor of The Church- man, and one of the American dele- gates to the meeting at Oxford, has shown his appreciation of the Con- ferences in these words: My dear Mr. McBee: Your account of the proposed World Missionary Conference has interested me greatly. There are some large general problems of missionary work which an interchange of views between thoughtful men bring!11g experience from different

THE COMING WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

fields may help the churches at home and has ever been undertaken. It should those who labor abroad to solve. The be reiterated that never before have present time seems to be one when these missionary principles, methods, oppor- problems have grown more urgent than tunities and obligations been the sub- ever before, in modern days at least, be- ject of investigation and report by cause the whole heathen and Mussulman able minds drawn from all Christian world, except China and Japan, is now communions and from all Christian either ruled by or under the influence of nations, and with the close coopera- nations professing Christianity. tion of experts on the various mis- sion fields. Noone will question the The ancient beliefs and customs of the great value of their conclusions in non-Christian peoples are destined soon to pointing the way for missionary ex- pass away; and it becomes a matter of pansion and development during the supreme importance to see that new and next half generation. better moral and religious principles are given to them promptly to replace what The Conference will restate in is disappearing; and to endeavor to find terms of the modern world the mis- methods for preventing the faults or vices sionary obligation. The preparatory of adventurers and others who are trying investigation, the discussions and the to exploit the uncivilized races from be- interchange of opinion, will result in coming a fatal hindrance to the spread of bringing the missionary appeal to the Christianity. men of our day with more compelling force than ever. At a time when the vVith every good wish for the success critical spirit is calling in question of your Conference, believe me, the foundations of the missionary faith and the content of the mis- Very truly yours, sionary message, a fresh, clear, con- vincing deliverance from such a body JAMES BRYCE. as that which is to convene in Edin- burgh will greatly strengthen the Mr. Taft, also in a recent letter to hands of the missionary propaganda. Mr. McBee, manifests like sympathy The Conference itself will reveal as with the purpose and character of the no event in modern times the essen- Edinburgh Conference: tially missionary character of Chris- tianity, and that missionary consecra- My dear Mr. McBee: tion is the responsibility of every Christian. I have your letter advising me of the forthcoming Conference at Edinburgh, The Conference should effectively which is to be held for the purpose of summon the Christian Church to study and consultation by the leaders of meet the unprecedented crisis which the foreign missionary forces of the now confronts her in the non-Chrisworld concerning the questions of mis- tian world. Two or three years ago, sionary opportunity and policy. I think when it was suggested that a world such a conference will be of great value conference of missions be held in to the missionary work of the world. I9IO, the secretaries of the societies The missionary societies have great re- in London thought that 1915 would sponsibilities with reference to the expan- be early enough for such a gathersion of civilization in distant lands, as ing. But since then events have I came to realize much more fully than marched so fast that all on both sides ever before in my contact with their of the Atlantic are agreed that it work while in the Far East. No one can should be held not later than 1910. study the movement of modern civiliza- Careful observers consider that the tion from an impartial standpoint and Church is confronting a world crisis. not realize that Christianity and the Of this there are unmistakable signs spread of Christianity are the only basis on every continent. New and wonfor hope of modern civilization in the derful national and racial movements growth of popular self-government. I beg to extend my good wishes to the Conference in its great work.

Very sincerely yours, WM. I-I. TAFT.

What may we reasonably expect the Edinburgh Conference to accomplish? This assembly, together with the two years preparatory work by commissions, will place at the disposal of the Christian Church the results of the most comprehensive study of the main missionary problems which

are gathering momentum in the near ary movement in all parts of the and extreme Orient as well as in world to come together and arrive at Africa, and these developments pro- a concerted plan as to the wisest disfoundly concern the missionary enter- tribution and coordination of the misprise. In the history of modern mis- sionary agents and agencies with refsions there has not been a time so erence to the actual occupation of the opportune for a world conference. entire world field. They see that at There is reason for regret that it can present this great matter, which owing not be convened during the present to its magnitude, difficulty and imporyear, for the urgency of the present tance calls for masterly strategy and situation is such as to admit of no leadership, is being dealt with in a delay. The aggressive Mohammedan haphazard manner. They see that propaganda forces on Christianity commercial, industrial and political the startling question as to whether enterprises, even tho they have in- Africa is to be a Mohammedan or finitely smaller resources at their disa Christian continent. The stupen- posal, are putting the Church to shame dous changes in China and neighbor- in the comprehensiveness and unity ing lands, involving nearly one-half of their planning and in the efficiency of the people of the non-Christian of their execution. But they believe world, constitute the greatest single that there are statesmanship and genopportunity which has ever con- eralship in the Church sufficient to fronted the Christian religion. The originate and carry out a plan adechallenge presented by India and quate for the actual occupation of the Turkey is sufficient to call out the world field. They are hopeful that best energies of the mind and heart at Edinburgh the need and practicaof Christendom. The supreme dan- bility of unity of action will become ger of the Christian Church at such so evident that this form of statesa time is procrastination in taking ad- manlike leadership will manifest and vantage of an opportunity now open assert itself. to reach the whole world-an opportunity which will not long linger. It would be difficult to overstate the advantages which will result to The assembling in Edinburgh of the Church from the united study of the leaders of the missionary cam- missionary problems during the next paign and the message which they will two years by missionary leaders of take back to the Church should re- different lands, races and communions, sult in a great offering of lives and and from their days of intimate felin a marked enlargement of financial lowship at Edinburgh. Individualism gifts to foreign missions. It is in- and isolation are contrary to the spirit conceivable that in a Church which, of the age as well as of Christianity notwithstanding her shortcomings, itself. Bishop Montgomery, in a rehas always shown herself responsive cent number of The Contemporary Reto reality, there should not be a far view, points out that there are signs of greater pouring out of life and sub- a passing of contempt for others of stance when the solemn facts concern- different color and disposition, and exing a world's need and crisis, and presses his belief that every gatherconcerning the meaning of Christ's ing of men and women of all the condeath and resurrection, are sounded tinents helps this cause. out afresh from the vantage-ground of such a world conference. This suggests that possibly the largest significance of the Conference Among men of different commu- lies in its unifying favor. The unifynions who have pondered most deeply ing spirit is moving powerfully now in the facts about the present missionary all Christian communions. It has been opportunity and obligation, there is the fortune of those in the mission a deep-seated conviction that the time field, and in the supporting Christian is at hand for leaders of the mission- movements on the home field, to lead

THE C02'vIHG WORLD l'vIISSIO)JARY CO)JFERE~CE

the way in various steps and move- the eyes of many as to the necessity ments toward a closer union of of unity of ·action. Thus the Confer- Christians. It is evident to the ob- ence will not only constitute the most servant traveler that among foreign strikin~ illustration of Christian unity, missionary workers concord is greater but WIll also prepare the way for than discord, esteem greater than larger and more practical cooperation distrust, and respect for one another's and union among the missionary sphere of work greater than infrac- forces. tions thereon. There is still, however, If results so extensive, so benefi- urgent need of a closer union of the cent and so valuable are to issue from Christian forces on the mission field. the Edinburgh Conference there must On this point all should heed the word be an adequate cause. The Christian of the Encyclical Letter of the recent Church must pay what such results Lambeth Conference: "Waste of cost. What is the price? If the Con- force in the mission field calls aloud ference is to be largely and truly suc- for unity." The Committee on Foreign cessful, all missionary societies and Missions at the same Lambeth Con- boards must heartily cooperate. It is ference exprest their opinion that assumed that this will be the case. It "conferences on methods of work, would be hard to understand the athave, as the committee gratefully titude of mind and heart of a misacknowledges, drawn together men sionary leader in these days who could a;,d women of different bodies who hold aloof from this Conference or re- are striving to evangelize the world, gard it with indifference. We may and have shown how much they have safely predict that every missionary in common and how much they can agency of real standing will lend its learn from each other." Much can unreserved cooperation.

be done by such a conference to hasten Efforts should be made by those the realization of the hope of Chris- interested in the Conference to retian union. The ministry of interces- move misconceptions and to answer sion, stimulated by the example of our criticisms concerning it wherever they Lord's intercession and by the over- may be encountered. Some may be whelming sense of the need of union found, for example, who question in spirit and effort which comes over whether the benefits of the Conference one as one faces the problems of the will be sufficient to justify all that will non-Christian world, will do much in be expended upon it in time and this direction. The close mingling of money. Doubtless there are in these missionary leaders of different bodies, days too many conferences and con- their growing mutual acquaintance ventions. In a measure one can and the establishing of ties of friend- sympathize with the contention that ship will also greatly promote the but one more new conference should desired end. Out of it all will come be called and that is one which will a clearer conviction that we are es- have for its object the taking of steps sential to each other. Above all, the· to prevent the inauguration of other great service which has such a con- conferences. It is to be feared that ference will render toward the realiza- in not a few cases the comment made tion of unity-a service of priceless by Mark Twain about a certain value-is that it will create an atmos- Mississippi River steamboat, to the phere, a temper, a disposition, an effect that it used so much of its attitude of Christ-like responsibility steam in blowing the whistle that it for all mankind out of Christ and of was unable to make much progress Christ-like will that all men shall be going up stream, would apply with given an opportunity to have a place aptness to the practise of some Chris- in the Father's family. This will tian organizations in the matter of cause a realizing sense of the sinful- conferences. But when the Edinness of our divisions and will open burgh Conference is explained it will

not be found to be open to any such field who are able to contribute most criticism. As has been .shown, it is to the success of the Conference, and not to be a mere talking enterprise. who on their return will be in a po- It is to be the culmination of the most sition to do most to advance foreign scientific study to which any great missions. religious movement has ever been subjected. This work is so organized A spirit of large expectancy conthat busy missionaries and society of- cerning the Conference as a truly ficials will not be heavily burdened. great event in the extension of Chris- As the attendance is to be so closely tianity should be cultivated throughout restricted, the number of workers and the Christian Church. This will do other representatives to be sent by much to prepare people to receive anyone society will be comparatively favorably its findings and conclusions, small. The tremendously important and to respond to its call for heroic results to which attenion has been and self-denying devotion to the miscalled will abundantly justify a much sionary program. greater expenditure than that required. It will be a great council of It is of the greatest moment that war, carefully constituted, diligently the prayers of men and women who prepared for, and sure to be attended believe be enlisted on behalf of the with consequences which will be of Conference. There should be prayer very real help to every society rep- for the commissions, that with wisresented. dom, thoroughness and courage they may prosecute their studies and ar- Most thorough and painstaking rive at conclusions which will open work on the part of all the eight com- the path for marked advances in mismissions and the various committees sionary activity and efficiency. There in charge of the arrangements will should be prayer for those responsifrom the nature of the case be an in- ble for selecting delegates, that the dispensable part of the price which men and women of God's appointment must be paid to make the Conference may be sent to Edinburgh. Those truly great in power and influence. who will be bearing the bunlen of So seriously have all, whose help been responsibility for all the conference invited, accepted responsibility, that arrangements should be the subjects there can be little ground for doubting of constant remembrance before God. that this factor will be supplied. There should be faithful intercession for the Conference itself, that a spirit The utmost care will need to be of penitence because of past sins, and exercised in choosing delegates. The of genuine humility, open-mindedness Conference is to present such a unique, and responsiveness because of present fascinating and inspiring opportunity opportunities and obligations, may that, as the time when it is to be held mightily possess all the delegates; approaches, there will be great pres- that the Spirit of God may markedly sure brought to bear upon the different influence all addresses and discussions; missionary societies to secure admis- and that the Church, dominated by a sion as delegates. A society should fresh vision of an unevangelized world be satisfied with sending none less and of that coming ecumenical, Christthan its best possible representatives, redeemed, triumphant multitude whom including, in addition to a few dis- no man can number, may consecrate tinguished and experienced mission- herself, as never before, to the subaries and native Christian leaders, lime task of making Christ known and those men and women on the home loved and obeyed by all men.

EDITORIALS

WASTED ENTHUSIASM As he prayed, the place seemed to Rev. Samuel Chadwick, now teach- be shaken, and every heart was singu- ing in the Cliff Theological College, England, quaintly says that much of larly moved; a great awe from God "the steam that ought to go to the piston goes to the 'whistle." A great wrapt the hearers as in a cloud of His deal of genuine emotion which might be utilized by resolution and action, presence, and God wrought so might- escapes in mere feeling or tears, or it . may be words. Mr. Finney used to ily that it was impracticable to deal say that progress in all spiritual mat- ters largely depends on our making that night with the crowds needing permanent the impressions we get in our best moments-in other words, personal help. Mr. Radcliffe there- keeping on the high level to which the truth and Spirit of God lifts us. We fore appointed an early hour next remember being forcibly struck by a fine illustration of this in watching the morning for such personal converse crew of a gigantic ocean steamer haul- ing up the massive anchor. The arms with inquirers, and, notwithstanding of half a dozen stalwart tars turned the ribbed barrel or drum of the cap- it was in a rural district, the building stan, and so wound up the cable; but all their efforts would have been vain was filled the next morning with anx- had not the pawl held the ratchet wheel from slipping back. That sim- ious souls. ple mechanical arrangement kept the rotating barrel from a reverse move- Dr. Barnardo, when he first an- ment, and not a fraction of strength was lost. How much we need some nounced his plan to erect cottage systematic giving and working to give steadiness and firmness and enduring homes for his waifs, instead of the value to our good impulses and promptin·gs. "barracks" hitherto used, had neither THE GREAT RESORT-BELIEVING response to his appeals for help nor PRAY~R encouragement in his scheme until he The life of Reginald Radcliffe, of began to wonder whether he had mis- Liverpool, is especially instructive for its examples of failure turned into suc- taken the Lord's will. In conference cess by supplication. For example, at Rothiemay, near Huntly, England, the with a brother, in a railway carriage, church was crowded, but as he pro- ceeded in his address, not only did on the way to Oxford, he unburdened others who were with him, but the evangelist himself felt the ab- his mind fully, and the sagacious ad- sence of the power of God. The speaker paused, in thE- midst of his viser put to him the searching ques- address, acknowledged his conscious lack and said, "We must appeal to tion, "Were Goel to show you that God," whereupon he poured forth his soul in prayer. your proposed scheme is too large, or too ambitious; or that, however good in itself, you are not the man, or this is not His time, for carrying it out, are. you. re~dy at once to give it up, or walt HIS time, or even publicly to an- nounce your change of plan"?

The question revealed to Dr. Bar- narelo his own secret wilfulness and impatience and folly, and led to a complete surrender. In fact ~aiblewinagy alone with his friend in the compartment, they knelt down together and boldly asked that, while in Ox- ford, God would give some decisive signal of His will in the matter of the proposed Ilford cottages. The next morning, while dressing, there was a knock at his bedroom door, and a stranger thrust his head in, himself not yet fully drest, and simply said, "Are you Dr. Barnardo?" "Yes." "You are thinking of building a sort of vil- lage for orphan girls at II ford ?"

"Yes." "Well, put me down for the

first cottage"-and the man as quickly mild measures with stlch a lad; and on disappeared. It afterward transpired the other hand, the lad instinctively that he had accidentally learned of Dr. feels that he can with impunity trans- Barnardo's being at the hotel, and im- gress rules and indulge his wayward pulsively communicated to him a re- spirit when he has only a woman to solve, just formed, to build a cottage control him; and if it be a contest of in memory of a dear daughter, just physical strength, he knows that the deceased. And so the crisis was woman is ordinarily the weaker vessel. turned and the Ilford scheme was set at work. The writer calls attention to the fact that in the public schools of the United THE PARALYZING POWER OF States, over seventy-five per cent of HEATHENISM teachers are women, and this percent- age is rapidly rising, threatening to Rev. James Main said that the look crowd out men almost entirely, and of a Chinese audience was an argu- that in many cases children never ment against even the better types of come under the influence of a male heathenism; that in consequence of teacher until they go to coll€ge.

not having heard the Gospel, there In the home God appoints the has been a sort of intellectual and mother and father jointly to superin- moral atrophy, a loss of capacity for tend the training of children; and understanding it. It is not only new where there is anything approximating and strange but unintelligible. Every His ideal, there is in this joint rule a convert in his eyes was a miracle, proper harmonizing of the elements of possibly only by the power of God. strength and tenderness, mildness ten-i- Hence the need of importunate prayer pering authority, and the sterner qual- that the Holy Spirit exert His omni- ities preventing a tame amiability from potent might in a new creation. relaxing all government. Mr. Hall INSUBORDINATION OF BOYS argues that a boy needs, often, se- vere discipline; and that, with all the G. Stanley Hall, in The Review of mistakes of the past period of educa- Reviews, has a very thoughtful paper tion when men were almost the only on "Feminization in School and masters and flogging was common, Home," in which he strongly contends that discipline proved far more whole- for male teachers, especially for boys some in child-training and produced at the age of puberty and afterward. not only better-behaved boys but bet- He regards this critical age as a storm ter-restrained men. Even for{:c at cer- center in a boy's experience, needing tain periods of life has its advantages.

a strong masculine personality to con- A compulsory compliance is better trol it. The article is dispassionate than a capricious and impulsive obe- and judicial, and is entitled to atten- dience which has nothing uniform tion. He brings no accusation against about it. Sparing the rod may per- womankind on the ground of intellect- manently spoil the child. When a boy, ual incompetency, and the general especially, reaches the stage of devel- question of the equality of the sexes opment where he inclines to assert his is not raised at all. But the position independence and indulge the reckless- taken is that, at that age when a boy ness of adolescence, he instinctively re- is passing through a transition from volts from woman's control, and needs boyhood to manhood, and feeling the to feel a stronger masculine force power of new passions and possibili- swaying his wilfulness.

ties which he himself does not under- Mr. Hall's paper has a wider bear- stand, there is need of a vigorous mas- ing on the increasing rowdiness of culine hand at the helm of his being. boys and young men. If· his positions On the one hand, a woman is usually are sound, they suggest one way to more prone to be indulgent and use account for the growing insubordina-

tion manifest, not only in schoolboys governesses in the London Institution. but in young men. Our colleges are After a ten years' apprenticeship, the too often the scenes of disgraceful in- War of the Crimea, with the shamedifference to established rules and re- fully unsanitary conditions of the sick sistance to rightful authority. The and wounded, making the hospitals tendencies are to the assertion of more deadly than the battle-field, independence, to disobey college rules and defy college discipline. In the home filial obedience is the exception, and in the schools teachers seem to expect insubordination, and study rather to manage the refractory by tact than to subdue them and make them submissive. . This, we believe, is a wrong and mistaken policy. It only puts off the evil day. If the child's will is never taught to yield to a superior will, no true obedience is learned, for obedience is surrender to authority', and nothing less is obedi- ence. This matter is far-reaching; for such obedience to human authority naturally prepares the child for an implicit submission to a Higher Will when the consciousness of God is more full y matured and developed.

FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE In view of the honors recently con- FLORENCE NIGHrINGALE ferred on this remarkable woman by the British Government, it is natural proved her CrISIS of opportunity. to recall her marvelous life of self- Divine Providence gave her a great sacrifice for humanity. She was born opportunity to utilize her training; and in 1823, in Florence, Italy, of English she offered to go and reorganize the parents, and is now eighty-five years nursing department at Scutari, and, old. Highly educated and brilliantly within a week, was on her way with accomplished, she early began to show her nurses. Her ability, humility, cazeal for the alleviation of human suf- pacity, and devotion have all become fering, and in 1844, when but twenty- proverbial. one years old, gave attention to the condition of hospitals. She personally When nursing the sick and wounded inspected civil and military institu- in the hospital during the war, she tions of this sort all over Europe, somewhat as John Howard had the prisons almost a century before; she studied with the Sisters of Charity in Paris the system of nursing and training in hospitals; and, in 18S1, went herself into training as a nurse at Kaiserswerth, on the Rhine. On returning to England, she put in thorough order the sanitarium for

so endeared herself to these sufferers Sanitary Commission learned from Florence Nightingale and others by her loving and gentle ministrations whom she inspired.

atht a~ticbarhst , she went through the wards THE RECORD OF MOODY sh ading he.r lamp with her A church record in Boston contains hand lest its light disturb so~e rest- the following entry, in the year 1855: less one, the soldiers would turn and No. 1079.· Dwight L. Mood~. Boa~ds 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First kiss her shadow on the wall as she awakened on the r6th of May. Became anx- ious about himself. Saw himself a sinner; passed. There could have been no and holiness desirable. Thinks he has re- pented. Has purposed to give up sin. Feels more touching expression of gratitude dependent on Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. DeSires to be than this, and no greater reward c~uld useful. Religiously educated. Been l,n have been offered for her devotlOn. the city a year. From Northfield, thiS For twenty hours at a time she stood, State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old. to see them made comfortable, prop- It is well sometimes to look back to erly fed, and cared for; even when, some such simple starting-point as this to remind us of the importance of in 1855, she was herself. prostrat~d fostering the first beginning of Chris- tian life in the most unpromising conwith fever, the result of tIreless tOll, verts. At that time, notwithstanding Mr. Moody's good impulses, he so she would not leave her post, and after often blundered in his efforts at serv- ice, that, as is well known, one O! the recovery stayed at Scutari till Turkey officers of that same CongregatlOnal church took him quietly aside and was evacuated by the British in 1856. counseled him "not to attempt to speak in meeting," as he had no gifts that Miss Nightingale has been an invalid made it edifying! Livingstone, per- haps the greatest missionary since ever since; but even when confined Paul, was three times adversely re- ported on by examinin~ comu:it~ees, as in a sick-room, planned ways to guard an unpromising medical missionary. Many an otherwise useful life has been the health of soldiers. Her pen has nipped in the bud by careless and un- sympathetic handling. Few of us have been busy-as when she furnished a the sagacity to recognize the potell- tialities of a new-born soul; and exremarkable paper, on the sanitary con- treme care is absolutely needful, in or- der to awaken dormant possibilities. ditions in the army, etc. She charac- A word may dampen and effectu~lly hinder an incipient flame of devotlOn. terized the Crimean War as a sanitary experiment on a colossal scale, and showed that the rate of mortality among soldiers, even during war, could be reduced to one-half what it had been in times of peace at home.

Her "Notes on Hospitals" and "Nurs- ing" are text-books. Her "Observ~­ tions" in connection wCitohmtmheissvioolnum~innous' "Report of the the Sanitary Condition of the Army III India," form in themselves perhaps the most remarkable paper ever penned on any like theme, and they marked a new era in sanitary reform.

Nothing short of a complete biogra- phy, which will undoubtedly be pub- lished after her death, can do any justice to this pioneer i.n aru:y hosp!tal and nursing, to whom IS malllly OWlllg all the similar Red Cross and other ACKNOWLEDGM,cNTS movements which now attract public No. 366. Industrial Evallg. Mission, India $15.00 No. 367. Industrial Evang. Mission, India 5.00 attention. Japan owes her remarkable No. 368. Industrial Evang. Mission, India S.OO No. 369. Pandeta Ramahai ………….. 5.00 immunity from deadly wounds and fevers in the late wars to what her

MISSIONARY

AMERICA due, appeals to Christian men of all names throughout the country to be- The Universal Week of Prayer gin now praying that this week may be the starting-point of a great re- The Evangelical Alliance sends out vival. once more its call for a week of universal prayer at the opening of the A Conference on Jewish Work new year-a week of looking backward in praise for blessings received The Department of Immigration of and in thought on the lessons to be the Presbyterian Board of Home Mislearned; a week to consider present sions will hold an all-day conference opportunities and future obligations; in its Assembly Room, Presbyterian a week to prepare for greater service Building, 156 Fifth Avenue, on Thursand nobler victories. Surely all may day, December ro, in the interest of well unite in praise and prayer on the a national work among the Jews in topics suggested. In brief they are America. as follows (British and American) : About thirty of the leading Jewish Sunday, Jan. 3.-Sermon-All Things workers have been invited for a gen- New, or, Laws of the Harvest. Gal. 6:7 eral discussion of the whole situation. and James 4:3. Among the topics to be discust are the following: Monday.-Thanksgiving and Humiliation, or, "The Word of God. The Training Needed for Successful Work Among the Jews. Tuesday.-Prayer for the Church Universal, or, God's Faithfulness, Man's Re- The Best Method of Approach in Personal Work ·sponsibility. with Jews.

W ednesday.-Nations and their Rulers, The Conservation of Results in Jewish Missions. or, Missions: Home and Foreign. Ge~?l!t c~~i~~1a:ed~~c~?latiort of the Jew to the Thursday.-Foreign Missions, or, Intemperance and Gambling. What should be the Relation of the Jew to the :Mosaic Laws and Ceremonies. Friday.-Families and Education. Saturday.-Home Missions and the How to Create a More Brotherly Feeling Among Jews, or, The Signs of the Times. Jewish Workers and Converts. Sunday.-Christ, the Giver of Life. Ch~i~~ia~e~:k ~thical Conceptions a Barrier to John 14, 6. The Present Outlook for Jewish Missions Con- A Brotherhood Week of Prayer sidel"ed Prophetically. . The Present Outlook for Jewish Missions Con- The plan is now complete for the SIdered from the Practical Conditions of the Work. cooperation of the various denominational brotherhoods in the obser- The discussions in this conference vance of a week of prayer for the will be reported and made available spread of Christ) kingdom among the to all those engaged in work in J ewmen of the world. The week desig- ish districts. nated is that beginning with Sabbath, November 29, or the first week in A Young People's Missionary Convention Advent. The Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Congregational, Baptist, Meth- The Second Interdenominational odist and United Presbyterian Missionary Conference for Young Brotherhoods have formally adhered People was held in Brooklyn, N. Y., to the arrangement and will recom- October 29 to 31. The great feamend the observance in the strongest ture of this conference was the study terms to their members. The Lay- classes-six in number-which took men's Missionary Movement will like- up missionary text books under able wise take part. It is also hoped to leaders. It was a conference for edinterest churches abroad, so that, if ucation rather than for popular interpossible, the concert of prayer may be est and as such may be expected to world-wide. President Gardiner, of produce permanent results. Mr. Wm. the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, to R. Hassell was chairman of the prowhose initiation the plan is primarily gram committee and addresses were delivered by Rev. Wm.· Jessup of Syria, Rev. Charles R. Watson of Philadelphia, and Rev. Charles L. Rhoades of New York.

Baptist Educational Campaign A New Home for Seamen The American Baptist Missionary The new Institute for Seamen, Union and other Baptist societies under the auspices of the American have united in a forward movement Seamen's Friend Society of New campaign among young people of York, which was dedicated October Suudav-schools and societies in the 7, is the largest and finest of its kind interests of mlsslOnary education. in the world. Six stories high, finished Leaflets are distributed, books, maps inside in oak, marble and tiling, it and other accessories are recom- includes every possible comfort and mended. It is a worthy campaign for necessity, like chapel, auditorium, a worthy object. restaurant, billiard- and smoking- rooms, reading-room, library and Two Other Missionary Tourists swimming-pool, etc. In addition to these public halls, there are 160 bed- Rev. Henry F. Williams, editor of rooms for officers and seamen, many The Missionary, the official organ of of which have been fitted up as methe Executive Committee of Foreign morials of the friends of seamen. Mrs. Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Russell Sage, who generously pro- U. S. (Southern), sailed recent!y from vided half of the $325,000 necessary San Francisco for a six months' visit for the work, was the recipient of to the mission fields in Korea, China, several tokens of regard. Queen and Japan. Wilhelmina of Holland sent her signed photograph, and the Duchess of Fife Rev. John Jackson of London, Sec- a presentation volume. retary of the Mission to Lepers in India and the East and founder of the A Millionary Congregation Missionary Peace Association, has also recently started on a tour to visit leper One of the great missionary congresettlements in Asia. As one result of gations in this land is the "Moody" his tour he expects to write a com- Church, Chicago. From the last anprehensive article for the REVIEW on nual report the following statistics are "Lepers of the World and What Is taken: Being Done for Them." The present membership of the church A Golden Wedding Gift is 1909, of whom 718 are men and 1,191 women. There were 255 new members Wednesday, October 14, was the received last year, of whom 182 were on golden-wedding anniversary of John profession, 6g by letter and 4 reinstated, ' S. Kennedy, banker and philanthropist, Last year 73 letters were granted, 11 of New York. He celebrated it in members died, and 3 were excommunian unusual but appropriate way, by cated, a net loss of 87 members. By acgiving $1,000,000 to the New York tual count there were 927 profest conver- Presbyterian Hospital. It is not by sions in the church during the year. The this gift alone that he has earned the gross receipts were $32,000, an increase title of philanthropist; he gave the of $9,000 over 1906. The Sunday basket United Charities Building, which was collections brought in over $16,000. The opened in 1893, and which cost $600,- total foreign missionary receipts were 000; he also gave $250,000 in 1904 $4,053. The church conducted special to found a training-school "for charity meetings every night during January. workers. Two years ago he made a gift of $500,000 to Columbia Uni- Chinese Students in Convention versity. Mr. Kennedy has also contributed liberally to a number of other The Chinese students in America institutions and charities. He is now have recently been holding a noteseventy-eight years of age, and takes worthy conference at Ashburnham, an active interest in all the institutions Mass., under the auspices of the Chihe has helped. nese Students' Alliance. The gather- ing was honored with the presence of Minister Wu Ting Fang; W. W. Yen, secretary of the Chinese Legation; Chianto Chen, vice-president of the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Imperial Bank, and Professor Beach, tarily tax themselves to send the Gos- of Yale. A marked feature of the pel to heathen lands as much as 1,380 meetings, which were graced by the heathen are taxed by us to land on attendance of some Chinese Wellesley our shores? The love of Christ con- girls, was a speech by Minister W u- straineth us! How much ?-Baptist who was greeted by enthusiastic col- CommoJlwealth.

lege cheers, with three long "Wus" A Call for Sixty Missionaries at the end-who congratulated the Chinese students in America on the The American Board calls for 20 fortunate position in which they are men and 40 women to reenforce its placed, and declared that ethical train- needy fields; in Southeastern Europe, ing is most important, and should by Asia Minor, India, China, Japan and no means be neglected, urging the Micronesia. Five female physicians are needed, 3 nurses, 4 normal teach- Chinese boys and girls to bear in mind ers, one science teacher, 12 general the value of moral worth, which will always be their "greatest asset," and teachers, 7 kindergarteners, and 7 which always commands respect, evangelistic workers.

whether among civilized or barbarous EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN peoples.

Women's Worth as Missionaries The First EnglUh MUsionarie.s "Those women who labored with Tho Carey is commonly thought of me in the Gospel," said the great as the first Englishman to go abroad missionary apostle, "and others of my carrying the Gospel to unevangelized fellow laborers whose names are in lands, he had at least ten predecessors. the Book of Life." V./e do not know how many missionary "laborers" have J. E. Hutton writes as follows to the British Weekly: been enlisted in the service of the As- I.have recently b.een investigating this sociation during the sixty-two years subject, and have discovered that besides of its history. Ten years ago it was reported that there were 3,000. Time Mr. Thompson, nearly a dozen other has added very many to this large Englishmen went out as missionaries be- fore Carey. Here are the names: Benja- min Brookshaw, Samuel Isles, James number. Fully two-thirds of these Birkby, Samuel Watson, James Rhodes have been women. There were times Lister, William Turner, George Caries: when brave women could stand in John Bowen, and John Montgomery, places where men could not live. Their father of James Montgomery, the wellgreatness of heart and devotion to known hymn writer. Of these men, three-Lister, Turnei' and Rhodes-were service have been such that no words missionaries in Labrador; the rest went of appreciation could unduly express to the West Indies. They were all in their worth.-The American Misstolwr]'. the service of the Moravian Church; but that, of course, does not alter the fact that they were Englishmen, born and Canada and the Chinese brought up in England.

To enter Canada costs a Chinaman Mission Aid for Bible Lands $500. Last year 1,380 paid the tax, One source from which assistance the treasury of the country receiving is given to the missions of the Ameri- from them $69°,000. The Missionary can Board in Turkey is the Bible Witness makes the statement that Lands Missions' Aid Society, of Great combined contributions of the Chris- Britain, founded in 1854 as Turkish tians of this country for the evangeli- Missions Aid, of which the Earl of zation of heathen nations was only Aberdeen is president and the Bishop about half as much as the Chinese of Durham one of the vice-presidents.

paid for the privilege of living in Its object is to regain Bible lands for Canada. It asks: Is it not amazing Christ. Its method as to the support that in prosperous Canada, 1,380 men of mission workers is unique. Instead can not be secured who will volun- of maintaining agencies of its own,

it makes grants from its funds to help China, I03 mIsSIOnaries, male and in sustaining work already established female, 643 native workers and a by other boards.. In Syria, Persia, and church membership of 18,464. Arabia it helps the Presbyterian missions. In Armenia, Asia Minor, Mace- The Missions of the Free Church donia, and other parts of European Turkey, those of the American Board. The Annual Report of the foreign Grants were made by this society at missions of the United Free Church of the close of the last financial year, not Scotland summarizes the work done including various amounts sent out by 331 European missionaries, men during the year, to over twenty dif- and women, ministers and doctors, ferent stations of our missions in teachers artizans, in India, China, Turkey. The sum ranged from £5 to Africa, Arabia, Jamaica, and the £IOO, the total amounting to just a Pacific. The staff of native agents is little 'Iess than $5.ooo.-Missionary 4,063, the members in full communion Herald. 44,728, and the total number of stu- dents and scholars under instruction The L. M. S. Campaign' 87,3 I 1. The attendance of patients at 32 medical missions was over 500,000 In the course of their recent tour in the year, and about 10,000 surgical through the West Country in connec- operations were performed. The ordition with the Preaching Campaign, nary income in Scotland in 1907 was the Rev. H. Arnold Thomas and Pro- :£71,489, and this sum was exceeded fessor Armitage visited 9 towns and 5 by the revenue in the mission fields auxiliaries of the society. Torquay, from Government grants, school, col- Exeter, Weymouth, Bath, and Trow- lege, and medical fees, and contribubridge were the centers of their work tions, which amounted altogether to in their second week, and a series of 190,342. This, added to the ordinary successful conferences and public home revenue and supplemented by meetings was held in addition to the special donations and legacies, brought preaching services. The sale of the up the total income to t2II,102. missionary biographies, which have been issued bv the L.M.S. primarily The Bible for the Jews in view of the missionary compaign, has already reached the surprizing "The Bible, which came through figure (for the summer months) of the Jews, must be given to the Jews." 56,883, and the first editions of several of the biographies have been sold out, The Bible Society has already issued and reprints are in hand. In view of the scriptures in the following forms, this evidence of the growing popu- which appeal especially to Jews: larity of missionary study, it is not surprizing that the directors of the H ehrew-including the Massoretic' text society have under serious considera- of the Old Testament, and Delitsch's vertion the advisability of appointing a sion of the New Testament. 1,480,000 vols. study circle officer, to devote the whole or the major portion of his time to Yiddish-including the dialects spoken by the work. the Jews in Central Europe, 450,000 vols.

Three Methodist Bodie$ Become One Transliterations-including Arabic, Per- sian. Tunisian, and Spanish, in Hebrew Not long since the Methodist Free character, 65,000 vols. Church, the Methodist New Connection and the Bible Christian Metho- Diglots-including Hebrew, interieayed dists became one body to be known with English, French, German, Hunganan, as the United Methodist Church, with Italian, Polish, Bulgarian, Russ and Turkmission work in Jamaica, East and ish, 405,000 vols. West Africa; East, West and North Total number of vols., 2,400,000.-Bihle Society Gleanings.

The Jewish Attitude Toward Christ This is manifestly changing. Fifty years since, as a body they. ha~ed His name and often treated It WIth open contempt, with the exception

of a few of the more scholarly class A Free Bible in Portugal and some who were apathetic rather One of the colporteurs of the British than antipathetic. But at present and Foreign Bible Society having at- the growing tendency is to treat tracted the attention of a priest, was Him as one of the great reformers, arrested and thrown into prison. and not a few pronounce Him "the The charge against the man was greatest man" of history. In the simply that he was selling "Protestant ]ewish Encyclopedia, writers rather Bibles." It was decided to make this boast of his Jewish extraction, and case a test, and it was appealed. The rank him as chief of their rabbis. Appeal Court has given a decision The demand for the Hebrew New which legally establishes the right of Testament, since its issue less than anyone to sell Bibles in Portugal. a quarter century since, has justified In reversing the decision of the magisthe issue of over 600,000 copies, and trate, the Appeal Court declared that this is perhaps God's main means of hawking the so-called Protestant Bible producing this remarkable change. is not a crime, because- Thousands of Jews are now be- First. The "Protestant Bible" does lievers in the Lord Jesus Christ, and not contain a word or a passage which the work of their evangelization and is not found in the text of the Catholic conversion goes on more rapidly Bible.

than ever. Second. The hawking of books Russian Church Missions does not imply a proselyting propa- ganda. It is not commonly known that the Russian Church carries on mission- Third. The Protestant religion is ary work among the lloslem and permitted in Portugal, and therefore heathen tribes who are found in the sale and purchase of the various various Asiatic provinces of the Rus- books necessary to those who profess sian Empire. The Translation Com- that religion can not be prohibited. mission of the Irkutsk branch of the Orthodox Missionary Society has just Fourth. It is laid down in the concompleted a new version of St. stitution that no one can be prosecuted on religious grounds.

Matthew's Gospel in the Buriat ASIA language, and has applied to the Bible The Meaning of the Turkish Revolution House for help to print this Gospel.

As early as 1819 the t:Jew Testament Speaking of this astounding upri- was translated into Buriat by Messrs. sing of the people, the C. M. S. Re- Swan and Stallybrass, of the L. M. S., . view suggests: and of this book our society has 1,500 "It is, first of all, a revelation of copies still in stock. This version, qualities in the Mohammedan Turks however, is in classical form of Mon- of which their strongest admirers had golian, and remains a sealed book to scarcely thought them to be possest.

the unlettered Buriats. Moreover, it The perfection of the secret organiza- is printed in Mongolian characters, tion, with its widespread ramifications, which are unknown to the trans- which prepared for the crisis; the sud- Baikal Buriats, who are only familiar denness, the swiftness, the over- with the Russ character. The Irkutsk whelming completeness of the crisis Translation Commission have now itself; and, most of all, its pacific translated St. Matthew into colloquial character and the self-restraint of its Buriat, and obtained the neeessary leaders-all these have taken the world ecclesiastical permission to print it in by surprize and reveal a new force of Russ character. Our committee have tremendous vitality in a quarter where agreed to publish an edition of 2,000 politicians at any rate had long since copies of this Gospel.-The Bible in despaired of wholesome, sober anima- the World. tion. 'There is no country in the world where so drastic an upheaval have been both hiding place and huntof existing conditions would have been ing ground, now walk the streets of accomplished with such calmness, and Salonica neither making nor suffering such an absence of clamant exuber- disturbance. Zandansky, the famous ance,' wrote the Times; and, it might (or infamous) revolutionary leader, have added, of all countries in the who was one of the band of Miss world Turkey was the last where such Stone's abductors, now proposes to things would have been looked for. contribute some reminiscences of that Friday, July 24, is likely to be cele- adventure to the Journal de Salonique. brated as a national festival in the Turkish Empire for many years to The Home-land of Christiani:y come, for to all appearances it has opened, as the lkdam, the leading Syria Mission should lie close to the Turkish daily newspaper said, a new heart of the Christian Church because epoch in Ottoman history." Syria's field lies close to the childhood home of the Christian faith; because Signs of Promise in Turkey Syria's story in its glory, its sorrows, its shame is forever interwoven with From being one of the most difficult the history of the Christian Church; mission fields in the world, Turkey is and because Syria's shrines will fornow rapidly becoming the most prom- ever remain sacred to Moslem, Jew ising. Never have so formidable bar- a~d Gentile until Christ's promise is riers to industrial, intellectual, and fulfilled in the final gathering of the religious progress been summarily re- true worshipers around the throne of moved, and the entire land, with its God. millions of people of various races, opened to the direct influence of the The Needs of Sidon Seminiry gospel. The field is ours; we occupy the great centers of influence and pop- The present opportunity in Syria ulation; ours are the mission colleges, should not pass unheeded. Sidon schools, printing-presses, hospitals and Seminary, one of the most effective Christian institutions. Shall we use Christian schools in the Orient, has all these to the limit of their capacity done a magnificent work for women for the purpose for which they were and girls, and through them for the established, and for the advancement men and the future generations. of the kingdom of God in Turkey?- There is urgent need of funds to pur- Missionary Herald. chase property adjoining the pres- ent compound that it may not come A Bandit's Occupation Gone into the hands of an immoral Moslem family, and that it may provide quar- Under this heading the same mis- ters for the expanding work. This is sionary periodical has an item, at the a call to which Christian stewards may head of which stands a portrait of the well respond with rejoicing. evil-doer who is named: A Missionary Convencion in Palestine One of the astonishments of these days in Turkey is the return of brig- Rev. W. L. McClenahan writes in ands, conspirators, and other outlaws the United Presbyterian as follows: to the open and orderly walks of life. Bands of men that have terrorized The missionary convention at Ramwhole districts in European Turkey allah, August 8-16, among the hilltops, by their pillage and violence have now ten miles from Jerusalem, has been a come into the cities, in some cases blest time; unique as to the oneness of voluntarily, in others after pressure, spirit on the platform, and the perfect to join in the general celebration of understanding between speaker, comliberty, peace, and good will. N otori- mittee and audience. With visitors ous leaders on whose heads a price and those who attended from Ramhas been set, and to whom the Balkans allah or drove up from Jerusalem, the attendance at some of the meetings reached 190. There were about 140 missionaries from Palestine, Syria, of India confronts us bv the facts even Egypt, Asia Minor and Arabia repre- more startling. There are in British senting many nationalities-British, India 14,000,000 girls of school-going American, Canadian, Australian, Ger- age, and out of this immense number man, Swedish, Swiss, Danish, Greek, only 405,000 are under any instruc- Hebrew Christian, Syrian, Armenian tion. Only one girl out of every 34 and probably others, working in 21 receiving even a primary education! unions or societies, besides independ- And the rest? – growing up to ent workers. These gathered with one motherhood without even a word of accord in one place, acknowledging learning or sympathy for anything of one common need and longing, and the kind. scattered again filled with one song of praise to God, who, out of his grace, The Lucknow Conference for 1911 had blest exceeding above all they had expected. An Executive Committee was ap- pointed at the Cairo Conference in The Holy Book in the Holy City 1906 to arrange for a second general missionary conference on behalf of the Says The Bible in the World: Mohammedan world at Lucknow in The Bible Society depot in J erusa- 1911. All the missionary societies at· lem is well situated, and inscribed with work in Lucknow heartily appro-ted of bold lettering in several languages in- this place for the gathering, and exdicating that the Scriptures may be tended a cordial invitation to the Comobtained within. Many visits are mittee. Steps are being taken to make made by the pilgrims to the depot, and the coming conference, both as rethey show great interest in the pur- gards its program and its personnel, chases they make there. Last Easter even stronger than the memorable one an attempt at colportage was made of Cairo. God has done great things among these visitors, who spend most for the Moslem world and is, through of their time lingering about the pre- His spirit, calling attention to this part cincts of the Russian and Greek of the great "Unfinished Task" as churches and other sacred shrines of never before. the city. Corporteur Segal was sent from Port Said to Jerusalem for this Special prayer is asked that the special work. He can speak 12 conference in 19II may mean much to languages-Arabic, Bulgarian, Croa- every mission and missionary at work tian, Dutch, English, French, German, among the followers of Mohammed, Hebrew, Italian, Portuguese, Ruma- and hasten the evangelization of the nian and Russian. For five weeks he Mohammedan world. went in and out among the pilgrims, offering the Word of Life. Over 730 A Christian Endeavor Convention in India volumes in various languages were sold during the period, and the pil- The representatives of 400 Christian grims seemed to attach a special value Endeavor Societies and over r6,000 to the precious Book which had been members from all parts of South India purchased in the Holy City. met September 26-28, at the historic missionary center of Ongole. Dele- INDIA gates from the south came 800 miles and from the north nearly 400 miles. How Dense the Darkness in India Four members of the Executive Com- mittee of the All India C. E. Union T,he "dense ignorance of India" is traveled from 1,000 to 1,500 miles to the subject of Rev. B. T. Bradley's attend this convention. Nearly 208 plea for a Christian college. "In Brit- delegates from outside Ongole were ish India only, in a total population of present-a' large number considering nearly 232,000,000 of people, 218,- the poverty of the Christian commu- 416,826 are totally illiterate. The nity and the distance they had to educational problem of the womanhood travel. The 535 Christian Endeavorers belonging to eight societies in Ongole welcomed these friends from a dis- of the Hindu of to-day, as compared tance, and at one of the meetings the with that of his forebears of a century attendance rose to over 1,000. ago. There has been a divorce going on between caste and religion, which the There ',vere important addresses in missionary of the twentieth century will three languages, English, Tamil and do well to recognize, Among the edu- Telugu, the languages of over 50,- cated Hindus it is hardly too much to 000,000 people. say that the relIgious aspect of caste has largely ceased to be operative. Five Bible classes were held each While the same can not be said of those day in three different languages, and uninfluenced by English education, yet were attended by over 200. in many parts of India the bond between religion and caste has been very greatly A great deal of enthusiasm was loosened, and while caste is still jealousaroused over the fact that the World's ly guarded, it is far more as a social Christian Endeavor Convention is to than as a religious system. These be held in India next year, November changes make it imperative for us to 23-25. This is the first time that such change our attitude toward the question a convention is to be held in a mis- of' caste, and distinguish between the sionary land. From now on Agra will real caste spirit with which we can make be the center of interest to all Endeav- no terms, and the social habits and cusorers, and all look forward to that time toms which are merely a stage in social as an opportunity of world-wide inspi- development, Already there are signs ration in the cause of Indian missions. that the time is coming when the accept- The new officers chosen for the ensu- ance of Christianity will neit involve that breach with the past which hitherto has ing two years are Dr. J. H. Wyckoff, been inevitable. There are cases, fairly president; Mr. J. P. Cotelingam, M.A., numerous in parts of the country, where treasurer; Flev. W. J. Hatch, secre- converts from the caste people live side by side with their Hindu neighbors, and tary, and Dr. Henry Huizinga, asso- others where they even live in the same ciate secretary: the former to represent house with their Hindu relatives. The the Tamil and Malayalam language breaking of caste may be necessary areas, the latter the Telugu and where the caste spirit is prominent, it Canarese. By thus dividing the sec- may be quite unnecessary where it is retarial work it is hoped that the move- absent. ment will be greatly strengthened, particularly in th,e northern part of South A Veteran Toiler Retiring India. The Christian World says: "India The best meeting of the convention loses a distinct personality by the rewas the one on top of Prayer Meetirig Hill, where 54 years ago Dr. and Mrs. tirement of Dr. G. H. Flouse, of ·Cal- Jewett and three Indian associates cutta. Forty-six years have passed prayed for God's blessing 'on the Te- since he entered upon his missionary lugu work. At that time there were career. He has rendered signal servno Christians: now in the one mission station of Ongole there are 25,000. ive by his literary, and especially his The occasion was rendered specially translation achievements. For a long unique by the fact that William Carey's great – grandson, William tinle he has been engaged upon the Carey, a missionary in Bengal, was revision of the Bengali Bible, a task there to tell the wonderful story of which fortunately he has just been the beginnings of English Missions in able to complete. Dr. Flouse is uni- India.-HENRY HC:IZINGA. versally acknowledged as one of the Caste Changing. if not Crumbling ablest Bengali scholars. His various publications have been most valuable Says a writer in London Missionary to educated Hindus. One of his tracts Chronicle: entitled 'Mohammed or Christ' circu- lated so widely and with such success In no respect has India changed more among the Mohammedans in Egypt, during the past century than in the posi- that an appeal was made by their tion which caste occupies in the thought leaders to Lord Cromer to stop its distribution, and it is honored with a place in their Index Expurgatorius. Dr. Flouse had hoped to remain longer at his post, but a sojourn in the hills whom he applied when the authorities failed to restore him to health." forbade his going to the Naga hills, sec- onded the refusal. Dr. Clark carried the .. The Sabbath Hush" in Burma matter to the Viceroy of India, and was again refused. W. Rittenhouse writes thus from Namkham: "Of all the public serv- Then without human authority he ices, by far the best is the informal went alone into the jungle and the gathering on Sunday afternoons, at mountains and spent a year in N aga vil- the home of one or another of the lage, living in a Naga house, eating Naga disciples. From the moment we set food, surrounded by the filthiest people out across the fields in the late after- of India, dirty, bloody, lousy, while he noon, accompanied by the school chil- learned the language. At the end of a dren in quiet groups of subdued con- year he reappeared in Sibsagor, was versation, till we bid them good-night joined by his wife, and took her with him at the door on our return, there is back. He built a large Naga house, and something beautiful about it all-the in it they lived twenty-five years. By quiet greetings as we gather at the the power of the cross the whole tribe house, the Oriental courtesy with have been lifted out of the depths of which we are ushered in and offered degradation, and hundreds have been seats upon the gay· mats about the converted, and are followers of Christ. smoldering hearth in the solemn dark- Seventy-six were baptized in a single ness, the mute curiosity of the neigh- year. A normal school and ten village bors, who follow us as far as the open schools assist the church in carrying on door and peer in as we squat cross- the work of enlightenment and grace. legged in a dim circle about the fire, the beam of dazzling light that falls The Tibetan Mission _upon the open Bible in the preacher's hands, the quiet dignity with which he The missionaries of the Foreign reads the passage by which you know he has felt the spell." Christian Missionary Society, who have been stationed for five years at The Gospel Eleve.ting Hume.nity Tachienlu, have moved to Batang, on the Tibetan border. Here a strong In a recent C7tristian Endeavor station is to be built up in order that World, Rev. Judson Kempton gives the missionaries may evangelize the several illustrations of the power of Tibetans for a radius of two hundred Christian teaching and examples to miles from Batang. This is one of the uplift and civilize and even refine the most remote mission stations in the very lowest and most bestial of the world. human species, with this as perhaps the most striking case: A Macedonian Cry from French Indo-China The Nagas are the most degraded of Amoilg the vast multitude of the in- all the Assam mountaineers. Their habitants of French Indo-China only name describes their condition. They one evangelical missionary society is were naked, often utterly so. They were at work beside the British and For- as filthy as they were nude, incrusted eign Bible Society. It is a little, inde- with dirt. Old men had never had their pendent French Mission, whose labor- faces washed. The Nagas, it was said, ers are preaching the Gospel to the were as far below the ordinary savage Laos in the western part of Annam. as the savage is below the white man. The sorrowful news has just come that And, bes·ides all this, they were the most on June 8, its chief missionary, Ga- cruel of all the fierce and heartless Mon- briel Comtesse, and his consecrated golian tribes, the most terrible Head- wife became the victims of the cruel Cutters. cholera within a few hours. Tho both had been in the field a comparatively Rev. E. W. Clark was the man on short time, the encouraging work whom Christ laid the mission of not rested mainly upon their shoulders, only preaching, but of living the Gospel and the little mission is greatly befor and among the N agas. reaved. Protestant missionaries are The chief commissioner of Assam, to difficult to find in France. Will our readers remember that work in French Indo-China in their prayers?

CHINA an official will be sent to inspect them. A Parliament for China Special instructions have been given Several deputations have been sent to the Tartar generals that all the to Peking from the provinces, says sons of the members of the Manchu The Chinese Recorder, to urge upon g~rrisons, as soon as they have atthe central government the importance tamed the age of eight years, must of fixing definitely upon the date for attend the elementary schools under the establishment of the promised par- pain of punishment. liament. Memorials have been sent from the gentry, literati and people How to Present Christianity of Kiangsu, Chekiang and Fokien provinces praying for an early grant- Mr. Deans, of Ichang, contributes 111g of a parliament. It is said that a ~aper of great importance to The the president of the censorate is un- ChInese Recorder. He sets himself favorable to the movement. The provincial assemblies are to be estab- to face the changed conditions of the lished within one year from date, 22 in all, and Chihli the largest with 140 missionary problem. Through the members. The total membership will be 1,677. A school is to be established whole ?f Asia, from Japan to Egypt, in Peking for the study of constitu- the:~ IS a ~ern:ent of thought and tionalism; that is, to train from among pohttcal aspIratIOn. How is Christhe sons of imperial clansmen a group of young men who understand the tianity to be presented to those Orienproblem of government. tal minds, awake and astir? Mere rail- Education to be Compulsory ing at. idolatry, in Mr. Deans' judg- The following instructions have ment, IS useless; or the mere iteration been issued in connection with the extension of educational facilities, and of conventional appeals, which make the more general use of the opportunities thus afforded: no attempt at conciliation and show no 1. Viceroys and governors are di- sen~e of the good in those systems rected to open at least a hundred preparatory schools in each provincial whIch have so long dominated the capital within twelve months, with a student roll of fifty children each. The Chinese mind. "Why is Christianity government will defray all expenses. better than other religions?" he asks. 2. Rich Chinese must in addition open as many schools as possible, and "It is better, not because the others establish educational societies in all districts to teach the benefit of educa- are all worthless and base, with no tion. tCruhtrhis,tiannoitgyoo~ldIsinupthewmhatbuist because 3. All boys over eight years of age lacking must go to school or their parents or relatives will be punished. If they magmfies what other religions have no relatives the officials will be have either thought of feebly or held responsible for their education. thought of not at all-fatherhood 4. All wealthy Chinese opening brotherhood, humanitarianism altru~ schools will be 'rewarded. ism, righteousness. In view' of the 5. Every prefecture must have forty changed problems, Mr. Deans pleads preparatory schools and every town or village one to two. for (1) a more satisfactory literature of apologetics, which will show that 6. The viceroys and governors must report the opening of the schools and C;hristianity is the crowning revela- tIon of God; (2) a better-prepared staff of native preachers; and (3) a courageous effort to reach the edu- cated and higher class of Chinese.

Cases of Consecration These are some of the results which ~ol1owed the revival a few months ago In and about Mukden, Manchuria: One woman made a vow to give the Lord two full days of service every week for the rest of her life, and another gave t~o dollars to buy books for inquirers, SlUce she could not speak to them her-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

self. One poor man gave a dollar; an- gave me new heart. He make me love other, six; a third, five bushels of grain. good things-good people. I want to Many offered a tenth of their income to be all good-not bad at all."- the Lord. One man offered five hundred Congregationalist. strings of cash; another, the rent of two small houses. Salaries of helpers were Death of a Chinese Physician provided for; salaries were promised to new evangelists and pastors; and build- The Christian cause in China has ings were offered rent-free for church sustained a severe loss in the recent purposes. A young merchant tithed his death of Dr. Li Soh-tsing at Mokanproperty of $7,000, and divided seven shan. Dr. Li was a graduate of St. hundred dollars as follows: Men's hos- John's College and of the Imperial pital, $100; women's hospital, $100; mis- Medical College at Tientsin. After sionary and Bible Society, $100; educa- graduation he felt a clear call of God tion, $200; evangelistic agencies, $200. to leave his medical career and devote One poor man wrote a pathetic letter himself to evangelistic work, and for telling of the great blessing he had re- almost ten years he has been greatly ceived, lamenting the fact that he had used as a preacher and Bible teacher. practically nothing to offer God as an Christians of all classes and experiexpression of his gratitude, but begging ences were affected and uplifted by the church to pray the Lord graciously his teaching. There is hardly a misto accept what he could give-"a black sion station in Central China that has calf with a white stripe." Whatever not directly or indirectly felt the their wealth or their property, all were power of the messages that burned in eager to tl)ank God for His wonderful the heart of this man's evangel. goodness t" them. Several of the missionaries who spoke at the memorial service testified to ' the spiritual uplift they had received through Dr. Li.-The Chinese Re- A ClUqaman on .the New ~irth corder.

Dr. Ros.well D. Hitchcock once de- The First Patient in a Hospital scribed the Chinese "as a people so deficient in spirituality that they can Dr. Woodward, of the Protestant only be reached by the appeal of Episcopal Mission at Anking, China, ethical Christianity."· The best street describes the first patient received into the new mission hospital at that place. preaching I have heard this summer A Chinese beggar for several days has came from a Chinaman who had re- used the entrance portico of the hos- pital as a place of shelter from the cently passed through an intensely rain and keen autumn winds. He emotional experience,~,of the new birth. called after Dr. Woodward who was occupied with preparations for the He was one of a groUp of young peo- opening of the hospital. The doctor ple from Moody Church who were answered, "I have no money," and conducting a street meeting on was hurrying on when the beggar cried, "I do not want money; I want Chicago Avenue. Others spoke well; to be healed." The cry, eager and but this young man, with fewest words plaintive like the appeal of blind Bar- timeus, stopt the busy doctor and at his command, was richest in ideas made him look at that every-day specand in the passion of preaching. I tacle, a beggar lying on the cold pavecan only suggest the sermon: "God ment. This young man was not a in heaven-He make everything. He common beggar, his foot was badly crusht, and for clays he had been make sun, stars, moon, sky. He make waiting in the gateway for some one to notice his maimed condition and seas, lakes, trees, mountains. He take him into the hospital. His cry, make all animals, all kind plants. He make man. Many things which God made, not change. Stars-just the same. Trees-just the same. Flowers-the same to-day, to-morrow, the next day. Animals just the same ,in the beginning and now.

God made man. Man can change. Man-not the same to-day, to-mor- row. Last year I was bad man, do bad things, love bad places. This year-I-not the same man. God, he

"I want to be healed," was the magic Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free, word that in a moment opened to him circumcised, but Christ is all in all. the doors of the hospital, where he was the first patient to be treated and Japanese Christians as Legislators cured.-Indian Witness. The recent election ·in Japan re- KOREA sulted in the choice of about twice as many Christians to the house of rep- Co-operation in Korea resentatives as were ever before mem- bers of that body at the one time. Says Rev. H. G. Underwood in his Surely this is indicative of something. The Call of Korea: It is true that the number is only four- teen out of a total of 380, but this is A salient feature in missions has a larger percentage of Christians in been the cooperation between the the diet than prevails throughout the various bodies engaged. Almost im- whole country. There are about 150,- mediately on the arrival of each new 000 enrolled Christians in Japan out Presbyterian mission, advances were of the 50,000,000 population, or a made so that never could it be claimed Christian community of about twice that two Presbyterian churches were that, which would give about 6 Chrisworking separately in Korea, and to- tians to the 1,000, while in the house day, while there are four Presbyterian there are about 4 to the roo. And anboards, ecclesiastically they are one, other satisfactory feature of the sitand have just taken the first real uation is that some· of these Christian steps toward a self-governing, native legislators are among the most active church in the organization of a pres- and zealous of Japanese Christians. bytery for the Church of Jesus in Korea. AFRICA The two Methodist churches are The Methodists Enter North Africa also working in harmony and in theological instruction in one institution. Led by a succession of plain provi- A further step toward union has been dences, and after much careful desuccessfully made in some stations liberation, the Methodist Episcopal where the Presbyterians and Metho- Church has begun work in both dists have united in medical and edu- Algeria and Tunisia, with special recational work, and in the religious gard for the spiritual needs of the press. Moslem population. Says W orld- Wide Missions: Steps are also under way looking toward the establishment of a union The first man to be appointed to publishing-house. Some of us look this field was Dr. Friedrich Roesch, of forward to even more extended and Strassburg University, son of a Gerperfect union than this, and we hope man Methodist pastor, who is a that the forms and methods of mission specialist in languages. Our two Conwork, here described, will result in ferences in Germany are raising the our seeing, even during this genera- funds to found and equip a mission tion, the Hermit Nation Christianized, press so that in a few years we will a self-supporting and self-governing be able to print and manufacture Church of Korea. books in any language needed to reach the diverse populations of North I have a vision of Christian homes, Africa. Christian villages, Christian rulers, and a Christian government; and In Tunis, a city of 200~000 people, guiding and influencing it all, I see and the capital of Tunisia, we have an organized church, with a' compe- three workers, who have had years tent, well-trained, thoroughly conse- of experience in that field and mascrated native ministry-a united, non- tered the languages. In Algiers, the sectarian Church of Christ, where capital of Algeria, a city of 150,000, there are. neither Methodists, Presby- Miss Emily Smith and Miss Welch, terians, Episcopalians, Jew nor Greek,

19o5] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have under their care 250 women and year 1492. They use the Spanish lan- girls, most of them Mohammedans .. In guage and the Spanish-Jewish dialect both these cities we have rented buIld- (Ladino). The other part consists of ings well suited to the various pha.ses the descendants of Jews who before, of missionary work that are bemg and at the time of the destruction of carried on. Jerusalem emigrated from Palestine Anniversary of the Methodist Episcopal and Egypt along the coast of the Med- iterranean and settled in Morocco. Church in Africa They use the Arabic language. All The celebration of the founding of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Jews are under the special protection of the Sultan, who places heavy taxes AB.frCicoa~, which occurred under Melville who was the first foreign mis- upon them and frequently grants them the privilege of lending to him large sionary of that church, has been set for January, 1909. As Cox was sent sums of money, which he never pays back. But in spite of the special proto that country in 1833, seventy-five years will be complete in 1908; but tection they are bitterly hated and subowing to the observance of 50 years jected to frequent cruel persecutions. They are obliged to wear a special cossince the beginning of the India Mis- tume, consisting of a black cap and a sion by Dr. William Butler .and of 400 black cloak, to go barefoot in the presyears of China under MorrIson, which was duly observed in that country by ence of Mohammedans, and to live in special quarters; called Mellah, in all the great China gathering, it is cities except Tangier. These Mellahs thought best now to settle the date for are overcrowded in an awful manner the beginning of Africa missions at the and therefore amazingly dirty and unabove date. sanitary. In the valleys of the Atlas Mr. Cox is known as the author of the saying, on the eve of his depart- l'vfountains, however, there are some towns almost exclusively inhabited by ure, "Tho a thousand fall let not Africa be given up." That sentence Jews. In spite of their sufferings and was worth going to Africa to indite. persecutions, the Jews in Morocco have the control of commerce, while This work now includes Funchal many of them are usurious moneywith Madeira in the northwest, lenders. the Portuguese in the territory of Angola under Bishop Taylor ~nd Sout~­ Among these Jews the missionaries east Africa under Dr. Richards m of the North Africa Mission (since 1883), of the Southern Morocco Mis- Rhodesia. We suppose that it will sion (since 1888), and of the Gospel soon embrace northern Africa also, Missionary Union (since 1895) have, Thus the planting of the mission at done occasior..al missionary work, Liberia was a much greater beginning while the English Presbyterians soon surrendered their work for Jews and than was expected. When follow- Mohammedans in Rabat to the Central Morocco Mission (in 1886). ing Cox the native Bishops Burns and The London Jewish Society has em- LReovbie rSt~so' ttsuacncdeedGeidlbebryt the visits of ployed a most successful laborer in Haven, it was Mogador since 1880. A number of years ago the Mildmay Mission to the considered doubtful if the mission Jews sent a couple of missionaries to would ever grow to anything. Africa is as sure to play its part as the prom- ises of God.

Missionary Work Among the Jews in Morocco to visit ,the Jews and distrib- Morocco ute New Testaments among them, but Morocco contains about 150,000 no permanent work was commenced, Jews among its five millions of inhab- until, in the spring of this year, Dr.

itants. One part of these Jews con- and Mrs. Goldstein were sent out to sists of the descendants of the Jews Tangier, where they have entered upon who were driven from Spain in the work among the Jews, who have suf-

fered very severely from persecution ceived the house could not hold the during the past year. people. Delegations came from congre- But while thus European Christians gations near and far: about fifty from are directing their attention to the Lam; twenty boys and young men Jews in Morocco, the European Jews from Efusok, over thirty men, women have also heard the complaining cry and children; " a striking company in of their brethren from the land where dress and personnel" from Mabumba, they are suffering so much from per- Bulu, a day's journey. Every shed was secution and war, and the Alliance put into requisition to house the people Israelite is planning work among them, and, as evidence of their progress, Rev.

which, tho chiefly educational and F. O. Emerson mentions that he re- benevolent, will bring them closer to ceived "not one request for food" and Judaism. no impropriety was committed by the throngs who looked on, tho not par- Medical Work at Omdurman ticipating in the Sacrament. The of- fering, that Sunday, was in the new The good work begun by the late Dr. Charley Hall, at Omdurman, has German money 77.50 marks ($19.37). been resumed, and is now in the capa- -Woman's Work. ble hands of Dr. Lasbrey, formerly of Cairo. Dr. Hall wrought under Reform in the Kongo State extreme disadvantages, the Sirdar for- The Belgium annexation of the bidding him to have intercourse with Kongo Free State transfers the con- any Mohammedan, even his own serv- trol of the Kongo State from King ant, on the subj ect of religion. None Leopold to the Belgium Government.

but Greeks or Armenians were to be A careful study of the conditions of spoken to on the subject of eternal the measures indicate that King Leo- life. He might do his very utmost to pold and his friends are not going to save a Mohammedan from physical relinquish their hold upon the country death, but he might not mention the only so far as they may be forced to Lord Jesus to him, on pain of imme- do so by the moral sentiment of the diate expulsion. It was a bitter grief governing powers and the enforce- to Dr. Hall, but he held on and prayed ment of the conditions of the treaty and prayed. At length, like Elmslie under which the Kongo State was put of Kashmir, he passed away as the under the control of the king. There morning of a new regime began to is no abolition of enforced labor. The dawn. Dr. Lasbrey works under Concessionary Companies will still somewhat better conditions. Schools hold a monopoly in a great part of the may be opened, where with the con- country. N a freedom of trade is sent of parents the great truths of granted, and the natives do not have the Gospel may be taught, and in the restored to them the land and its dispensary and hospital the name of products. It is probable that the pas- Christ may now be proclaimed. sage of the act of annexation would There is no ban now, we believe, as do little more than raise the Belgium in Dr. Hall's time, on conversation flag over the country, under which with an individual Mohammedan on many, if not all, former acts of cruel the subject of religion; but any open, administration would be continued.- public preaching to Mohammedans is The Missionary.

forbidden. The .. Healing Art" on the Kongo A New Church in Kamerun The following are two of the meth- A new church, seating nearly nine ods practised by native Kongo "doc- hundred, was dedicated this year at tors" for curing their patients. The MacLean Station, Kamerun. Lolodorf first kind of treatmellt is employed on Church, at this station, has doubled in the insane. The patient is securely a little over a year and at April Com- tied with cords and taken to the "doc- munion, when thirteen adults were re- tor," carrying on his head a lighted

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stick and a fowl. The "doctor" takes says, "Almost daily heathen come and five twigs from five different trees, ask for baptism, so that I have already dips them in water, and repeatedly 41 catechumen. Upon an outstation strikes the patient with them, saying, we have opened a school which has in Kongo: "Evil spirit, come out of already I I young catechumen. Its su- him." He then takes the lighted stick perintendent is our native evangelist from the insane person's head and Joshua, who is most faithful in his plunges it in water, and as the fire work, altho he is forced to walk three goes out so the evil spirit goes out of hours to that school every day." the man. The "doctor" next takes the fowl, cuts off its head, and hangs its Forward Movement in Madagaacar body on a stick just outside the town near the roadside. This is a sacrificial The Paris Missionary Society has offering to propitiate the evil spirit decided to extend its work in northern that has been driven out of the man Madagascar in spite of difficulties and and to prevent it from entering him persecutions and in spite of the scar- again. After this ceremony is duly city of missionary workers. One of performed, the "doctor" cuts the cords the old missionaries has been ordered and hands the patient over to his to occupy Marowoay, a place in Boina, friends. If a madman runs "amok" and as soon as a laborer can be found his relatives are told, and if they do work will be started in the province not secure him he is killed. In old of Grande Terre, opposite the island times it was a common practise to of Nossi Be, on the northwest coast. kill off the insane not cured by the Thus will be opened to missionary above treatment. work a wide territory which has been utterly neglected by Protestants and in Progress in German East Africa which even the Roman Catholics have few, widely scattered posts. The missionaries of the Berlin Mis- sionary Society are sending encoura- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ging tidings home. In German East Africa a new station has been opened. A Hawaiian Commemoration Altho the first station in the country of the Condes, on the northern end of One of the great scenes of mission- L<I.ke Nyasa, was founded only in ary history represented at the histor- 1891, there are now 18 stations with ical pageants in London was the de- 26 European missionaries. The Gos- fiance of the gods of her childhood at pel is being preached in four different the crater of the great Hawaiian vol- languages and 1,382 black heathen cano by Queen Kapiolani. It was a have been baptized within 17 years. The good thought to hold a commemora- new station is situated in Sanguland, tion of the scene at the place of its west of Heheland, which had been vis- occurrence, and this was made more ited years before, but had not been impressive by the fact that Kilauea is found ready to receive the gospel. Now now in active eruption. A company the king has permitted the opening of 120 gathered at the margin of the of a station, tho he did not want it crater and there Mr. Frank W. Da- close to his own home and assigned mon, the originator of the plan, told for it a lot which is said to be exposed. of Queen Kapiolani's renunciation of to annual inundations. But the mis- Pele and confession of Jehovah, read- sionaries have gone to work in spite ing a translation of her words: of these difficulties and have built a few houses and a small chapel. Pete here are your obelos. I cast some to you, some I also eat. Jehovah From Emangweni, Natal Colony, is my God. He kindled these fires. I where the missionaries are at work fear not Pele. If I perish by the anger among the Zulus, one of the mission- of Pele, then you (the assembled multi- .aries writes of a great revival. He tude of Hawaiians trembling at her au- dacity) may fear the power of Pele. But if I trust in Jehovah and He should save me from Pele, when I break through her tabu, then you must fear and serve the

Lord Jehovah. All the gods of Hawaii OBITUARY are vain. Great is His goodness in send- ing teachers to turn us from these vani- Dr. Hiram Bingham of the Gilbert Islands ties to the Living God and the way of righteousness. Those who have known of the splen- did sacrifice and efficient work of The missionary problems of Hawaii Rev. Hiram Bingham, M.D., as well ate no less difficult and pressing than as those who met him at the Ameri- they were in the early days. But if can Board meetings in Brooklyn and there is hope that the new comers may his closer friends will be saddened to be Christianized, it rests upon the work learn of his death, on October 25, after which the pioneers of missions did in a surgical operation at Johns Hopkins the old days and success will be built Hospital, Baltimore. upon the foundations which they laid for all time to come.-The Congrega- Dr. Bingham was ill when he was tionalist. summoned two months ago from Hon- olulu by the Prudential Committee to MISCELLANEOUS correct proofs of his "Commentary of the New Testament in the Gilbertese Wh,.. Native Agents Are a Necessity Language."

Says the missionary organ of the He was born in Honolulu, Hawaii Church of Scotland: Islands, August 16, 1831, where his parents were missionaries. He came The future of our missions is con- to America and entered Yale Universtantly engaging anxiety. It is evident sity, from which he was graduated in that it would be useless and grotesque 18S3. After being ordained two years to attempt to reproduce in Eastern lands later, he returned to the islands to take the exact conditions of Scotland. There up his father's work. is another consideration. From the most practical of all considerations, that of In 18S6, after his marriage Mr. cost, the encouragement of work through Bingham became captain of the Amerinative agents is advocated by that eminent can Foreign Mission Board's missionmissionary, Archdeacon Moule. "We ary vessel "Morning Star," and the find," he says, "that as nearly as possible bridal couple went to the Gilbert Isleach European costs £200 and each Chi- ands, where Dr. Bingham and his wife nese £20 to the society. If Chinese were left with the savage natives. Unlaborers under proper supervision by til five years ago, when Mrs. Bingham Europeans and their own countrymen died, he spent the greater part of every make effective mission-workers, we are year with these savages. bound to use the money which God gives us in the way in which it will go farthest, Dr. Bingham published a Gilbertese and pause before we let go that which dictionary and translated several of the it has taken years to build up, even to well-known English works into the its present condition-a trained native language of the natives. agency." R. C. Morgan, of London The Chriatian's Revised Grammar The death of the able and conse- Bishop Taylor Smith, on one oc- crated editor of The Christian (Loncasion, gave a lesson in grammar at don), brings sorrow to a world-wide Cambridge. He said : "We have circle of friends and will be a deeply learned to say, 'First person, I; second felt loss in British philanthropic and person, thou; third person, he.' But religious work. that is wrong-so wrong indeed, that to put it right one has to turn it quite Richard Cope Morgan was born upside down. The Christian's gram- May 13,' 1827, and died on October mar is, 'First person, he; second 29, 1908. For nearly fifty years he person, thou; third person, LAnd was editor of The Christian and in "He" means God, the First Person many circles was active in work for in the first place. And "thou" means the Master. my fellow man. And "I," myself comes last.' "-East and West. FOR THE MISSIQNARY LIBRARY CHRISTIAN SANITY. By A. T. Schofield, service, thought and word, and enjoin M.D. A. C. Armstrong & Son, N. Y. it to the end. Then he examines all four kindred words, enjoining virtues The well-known author of such akin to sanity, and so at last presents works as "The Unconscious Mind" the full teaching of the New Testais no stranger to intelligent and ment by a simple diagram, where santhoughtful readers on both sides of ity is central, and gentleness, self-conthe sea. One of the greatest special- trol, sobriety and soundness, are subists on neurotic diseases, and one of ordinate and germane. Such methods the most widely read and cultured of of Scripture study inspire confidence. men, he adds to all the rest the simple faith of a loyal and devout Chris- After thus carefully showing what tian believer. As we carefully exam- are the teachings of the Bible on ine this book, we know not which Christianity, he gives the middle impresses us the more-his mastery of section of his book to the application, medical and psychical subjects or his and discusses sanity in childhood and mastery and analytical exegesis of youth; in revivals, conventions and Holy Scripture. He seems as apt in missions; and in the so-called higher theological discrimination as in scien- life. Then follows a chapter on the tific investigation. wiles of the devil, and another, from a medical standpoint. But most of all does this book impress the reader with the writer's We unhesitatingly recommend this common sense. His subject is "Chris- book to all who love the truth and tian Sanity," and his treatment illus- wish to avoid religious excesses and trates it. He discusses extravagances snares. Incidentally the hints on child without once being extravagant, and nature and training and the nurture extremes without running to an and admonition of the Lord, are inextreme. There is a thoroughness of valuable; and the clear discrimination discussion combined with an empirical between the genuine and the spurious impartiality and judicia,l calmness in the manifestahons of the spirit is and equity. His final appeal is always just what is needed in this day. And to the Word of God; but, inasmuch as withal the book has not an offensive misquoted and misapplied Scripture word, but is as abundant in charity as may be used as a buttress to any it is prolific in suggestion and sagawrong doctrine or mischievous prac- cious in judgment. tise, he first searches for the exact meaning of words, then gets what INDIA-ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT. By John light he can from the context, then P. Jones. Illustrated. 8vo, 448 pp. collates and compares different pas- $2.00 net. The Macmillan Co., New sages containing the same central York. 1908. word, and so not only analytically but synthetically reaches conclusions which India, the land of philosophies, is a are doubly safe and sane. land of enigmas to the westerner. Re- ligion and immorality go hand in hand. For example, on pages 20-31, he Three hundred millions are governed cites the twelve instances in the New by a few thousand British officers. Testament in which the one word Dr. Jones has lived in India long "only" which, with its five derivatives, enough to interpret some of the enigis used to denote soundness of mind; he mas to western minds. He has studexamines each of these texts separate- ied the people and their religions and ly and shows how, taken jointly, they is already well known from his ad- dresses and from his former book enjoin Christian sanity upon young "India's Problem.". men, young women, married women, mothers, and old men; and enjoins this The present volume takes up in turn soundness in conduct, office, mind, India's Unrest, India's Faiths, India's Caste System, India's Sacred Books, India's Religious Customs and Ideals,. the book will be to give glimpses of India's Pessimism, Modern Religious heathen conditions and Christian mis- Movements in India and the Progress sians in lands without the Gospel.

of Christianity. The topics are briefly OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson but clearly treated. The chief causes of Carmichael. Illustrated. 8vo, 290 pp. the unrest Dr. Jones believes to be the awakening due to Japan's victory over 2S, 6d. Morgan and Scott, LONdon. Russia and the natural result of $I.OO net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

education in modern western ideals. We weleome these less expensive As to the Progress of Christianity editions of Miss Carmichael's fascina- in India Dr. Jones acknowledges the ting descriptions of the brighter side comparative meagerness of results, of missionary life in India. No writer since the Protestant community, at has more charm of style or speaks present is only one-three-hundredth more to the heart than this author.

part of the population. He fully be- Those who have not read the book lieves, however, in the ultimate triumph have a treat in store and they should of Christianity in India. Hinduism is be ready to do more for India after being undermined and there is an accu- reading these chapters, that give us a mulation of forces and spiritual powers vivid glimpse of the need and the joy- that will work wonders in the future ful results of bringing the Gospel of religious development of the land. Dr. Christ to the women and children of Jones also looks for an Oriental type Southern India.

of Christianity as the final result in GRENFELL OF LABRADOR. By Rev. James Johnston. I2mo, 192 pp. Is,6d. S. W . India-a type influenced by Hindu . pantheism in the conception of God Partride & Co., London. 1908.

but without the western ecclesiasti- The hero of Labrador is well known cism. He believes that the future bat- in America and England. He is still tle-cry of the Church will increasingly living and fulsome praise is unbecomemphasize the universal kingdom of ing, but his life in the service of God God. and man on the bleak Labrador coast Few volumes contain such a succinct is counting for the Kingdom in meetand clear statement of the conditions, ing the bodily and spiritual needs of progress and outlook in India. men. Dr. Grenfell's life is one filled THE FAMINE AND THE BREAD. Howard with thrilling adventure and will be Agnew Johnston. Illustrated. I2mo, v,releomed not only for its passing in- I46 pp. $1.00. Y. M. C. A. Press, terest, but because of the picture it New York. 1908. gives of a man who counts not his Tours of the Asiatic mission fields life dear unto himself but only to be have resulted in many volumes of used for his fellow men.

varying merit. Dr. Johnston had un- BISHOP HANNINGTON and the story of the usual facilities for seeing the mission- UGANDA MISSION. By W. Grinton aries and their work. He has not, Berry. Illustrated. I2mo, 208 pp.

however, given us the results of his $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New deeper studies but a volume of experi- York. 1908.

ences, anecdotes and observations One of the most fascinating books which show the need of Asiatic men, for young people is Bishop Hanning- women and children for the Bread of ton's volume of letters to his nephews Heaven and the hungry eagerness in England. It is entitled: "Peril and with which some are receiving it. Adventure in Central Africa," but un- These stories are exceptionally read- fortunately has not been published or able and the book is attractively illus- widely sold in America. Mr. Berry trated. A series of questions in the has made good use of a large number back are intended for use in study of these racy letters and we regret that classes, but the greatest usefulness of he could not also reproduce more of

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the humorous illustrations that accom- Mr. Milligan was formerly a mis- panied them. sionary in West African Coastland The story of "Mad Jim," the Eng- where he lived for seven years among lish schooy-boy who became the mar- the Fang tribe of the French Kongo tyr Bishop of Uganda, is of rare in- country. His book describes experien- terest and one can scarcely fail to be ces of travel, adventures in the jun- greatly inspired and uplifted by this gles, characteristics of the country and story of struggle, consecration, adven- people; he gives many of the legends ture and Christian heroism. It is a and beliefs of the people and tells book that boys and girls will enjoy something of the missionary work in tho it is not written primarily for which the author was engaged. He youthful readers. Few books give a has an interesting style, tho somewhat more vivid picture of the experiences egotistical, and his statements and of a pioneer missionary who was a views may generally be accepted as man, with human interest and abound- reliable tho his time in the country was ing humor, and a Christian with noble brief compared with such veterans as joyous self-sacrifice and spiritual aims. Dr. Nassau. The book reveals the PRESENT DAY CONDITIONS IN CHINA. I2mo, great need of these Africans for 58 pp. Illustrations. Maps. Soc, net. the Gospel of Christ and with the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. glorious results of faithful missionary 1908. work.

This is a collection of charts and maps with notes to show what is the DESERT, MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von Ogden Vogt. Illustrated. Pamphlet. present moral and spiritual condition Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. of the Chinese Empire and what are New York. 1908. its claims on the Christian Church. It is a forceful and graphic presentation These are studies on Indians of of these claims. Maps of the prov- Arizona, New Mexico and Porto Rico inces show the towns and mission sta- as seen in the travels of the Young tions and the contrast with England in People's secretary. Mr. Vogt ts area, population and supply of Chris- graphic and forceful. The studies are tian workers. The reform movement, to be commended to Young People's and the spirit of nationalism are bear- societies.

ing China onward but there are dis- THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By Rev. turbing elements and dangers which Edwin Munsell Bliss, D.D. I2mo, 406 can only be overcome by the influence pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., of Christian teaching and the Spirit- New York, 1908.

filled lives of men and women who There are other histories of missions seek "not to be ministered unto but to but none more comprehensive and < minister." careful than this revised and enlarged THE JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert edition of "The Concise History of H. Milligan. Illustrated. 12mo, 380 Missions." Dr. Bliss has divided his volume into two parts, the first de- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., scribing the progress of the missionary New York. 1908.

Africa, the once impenetrable and campaign from Christ to the present mysterious land of desert, mountain, and the second telling the story of swamp and jungle, is fa5t becoming expansion in each separate country.

explored and exposed to the gaze of The most valuable characteristic of the world. Every traveler and mis- the work is its condensed and orderly sionary sees the opportunity to tell to arrangement of facts. If there are an interested audience stories of igno- errors of statement, it is not surprizing rance, degradation, cruelty and weird when one considers the immense customs which he has witnessed or amount of information in the book, heard about. Still the field is unex- but the errors are few and compara- hausted. tively unimportant. Dr. Bliss' work

furnishes an excellent source of supply held in Cairo in I9<J6 to consider the for the main facts in sermons and other missionary addresses. problems of work in Moslem lands. The general survey of the situation in THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Samuel M. the Moslem world given at Cairo was Zwemer. umo, 239 pp. 50 cents. published in a series of papers under Young People's Missionary Movement, the title of "The Mohammedan World New York. 1908. of To-day," and this book has had a large sale. The second volume of the Dr. Zwemer is an authority on Mo- Cairo Conference papers was printed hammedanism, its virtues and failings, for private circulation only, but can its history, followers and missions. now be purchased by all who desire This volume is a brief presentation it from Fleming H. Revell & Company, of the subject of his work on "Islam" New York, for $1.00 net. It is enpublished by the Student Volunteers. titled "Methods of Mission Work in It is illustrated and adapted for use Moslem Lands," and contains: in study classes. A reader can not fail to be interested in the description Relation of Missions to Moslems and Missions of the great Arabian prophet, and the history of his religion. One is imprest to Pagans, Dr. J. A. Lepsius. with the physical power of Islam, but the lack of spiritual power to regen- R:;.oW.toG;}d~~. and Teach Illiterate Moslems, erate individuals or nations. The chronological table of historical events Work Among Illiterate Moslems Rev T in the history of Islam and the lists Grahame Bailey, B.D. of missionary societies to Moslems J' • and of books on the Moslem world are especially valuable for reference. Work Among Educated Moslems in CMai.roThRorenv: W. H. T. Gardiner, B.A., and Rev. D. ADVENTURES WITH FOUR-FOOTED FOLK. By ton, M.A. Belle M. Brain. Illustrated. 8vo, 200 .pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Literature for Moslems, Rev. W. St. Clair Tis- 1905. dall, D.D.

A book of missionary animal .Medical Missions, by Various Medical Mission· stories is sure of a welcome among arIes. young people and those who seek to interest and teach them. Here they :W-0men's Work, by Various Women Missionare-snakes and tigers, lions and leop- arIes. ards, elephants and dogs and smaller animals, in their adventures with men Converts and Backsliders. Rev John Van Ess and women in Africa's jungles and India's plains. Miss Brain makes the Conditions of Baptism, Rev. H. ·R. Jessup, D.D: statement that in all her missionary reading she has never discovered a . How to Win Moslem j{aces, Rev. G. F. Hercase where a missionary has met death rIck, D.D. from a venemous reptile or wild animal. It is a wonderful indication of Presentation of Christian Doctrine. Rev. W. God's care. of his servants. There will Hooper, D.D. be no difficulty in inducing boys and girls to read this book. Sh~dd:roversy in All Its Bearings, Rev. W. A.

THE CAIRO CONFERENCE REPORTS Di~t~s~eed for Prayer and Sacrifice, Rev. W.

Before the new era of liberty in Preparatio1}- of Workers for Work Among Mos- Turkey it was thought necessary to ~ettaJo~~. RIght Rev. G. A. Lefroy, D.D., Bishop observe secrecy in regard to the proceedings of the Missionary Conference The Student Movement and Islam, Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D.

These papers will be of special in- terest this year when so many are studying the Moslem world.

NEW BOOKS THE FAMINE AND THE BREAD. By Rev. Howard Agnew johnston. I2mo, 156 pp. Illustrated. Soc. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York. 1908.

OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson Carmichael. I2mo, 300 pp. New edi- tion. Illustrated. 2S, 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1908.

THE HIGHWAY IN THE WILDERNESS. Il- lustrated Report of the British and foreign Bible Society. London. 1908. THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everett T. Tomlinson. 12mo. 297 pp. $1.25. Ameri- can Baptist Publication Society, Phila- delphia. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.2. { VOL. XIII. No.2.

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, on the day of the winter solstice, Dwight L. Moody said, "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening, God is calling," and departed to be with the Lord, an event of no common magnitude occurred. No death among the believers in Christ has, perhaps, affected so many persons and general interests in the Church of God, within twenty-five years, except it be the deaths of Charles H. Spurgeon, Adoniram J. Gordon, George Muller, and Mrs. Catharine Booth.

Mr. Moody will be remembered mainly as the great evangelist of this half century, altho for some fifteen or twenty years he has been prominent as an educator also; and, as the wOl'k of evangelism is so vitally linked to all missions, both at home and abroad, it becomes us calmly and carefully to inquire into the lessons taught by this life.

During between thirty and forty years Mr. Moody has been used to lead souls to Christ, probably in larger numbers than any other one man. His whole career starts the question as to the sources of such power and the conditions of such usefulness. Is such success exceptional, or are the secrets of such a serviceabJe life communicable?

He began aright. From the outset of his Christian career he thought of his surrender to Christ as taking in all that was included in himself, and it was with no half heart that he took up the service of his new-found Master. With characteristic zeal and abandonment he forsook all else for Christ. Like other men he has made mistakes, but they have been errors of judgment, and not intentional departures from principle; for no error has ever been due to the lack of a will to serve God, hislife as a disciple having been always marked by a sacred earnestness.

In view of all later events and developments, how suggestive and • A further sketch of Mr. Moody's life and work as an educator and organizer will appear in our March number. His only authorized biography will, at his own request, be prepared by his elder son, William Revell Moody. to whom, at East Northfield, Mass., friends are asked to send correspondence or items of especial interest pertaining to his father. instructive are those brief minutes in thc records of the .Mt. Vernon Church, Boston, ill which, in 1855, was first madc a note of MI'. Moody's examination before the church committce: No. 1,079. Dwight L . .Moody. Boards 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First awakened on the 16th of .May. Became anxious about himself. Saw himself a sinner, and sin now seems hateful and holiness desirable. Thinks he has repented; has purposed to give up sin; feels dependent upon Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. Desires to be useful. Religiously educated. Been in the city a year. From Northfield, this State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old.

Again: No. 1,131. March 12, 1856. Mr. .Moody thinks he has made some progress since he was here before-at least in knowledge. Has maintained his habits of prayer and reading the Bible. Believes God will hear his prayers. Is fully determined to adhere to the cause of Christ always. Feels that it would be very bad if he should join the church and then turn. Must repent of sin and ask forgiveness, for Christ's sake. Will never give up his hope, or love Christ less, whether admitte-i to the church or not. His prevailing intention is to give up his will to God.

A few short sentences here reveal tbe germs from which have sprung and grown, during forty-four years, all the grand results which now challenge admiration and wonder.

These entries prepare us for what follows. Witbin two years after, about January, 1858, we find this young disciple thus briefly annonnc- ing a new step and stage in his self-dedication: " I have decided to give God all my time." And from that day on, he went about his .Master's business, and more and more did he become absorbed in it, until he gave up his worldly employments to live a life of faith, doing only God's work, and looking to Him in prayer for the supply of daily need.

How short-sighteu is man at the best. Here was a young man whom God had chosen, like Saul of Tarsus, to be a chosen vessel to bear His name, and yet, tho first led to God in lIay, 1855, it was not until after a probation of ten months that he was even admitted to the church, in March, 185G. He who was yet to be a teacher of teachers, was so imperfectly trained in Christian doctrine, as to be held at arm's length for fear of his being unsound; and, because he was impetuous in his zeal and lacked prudence, it was with difficulty that he got a foothold in service, even after he was received into membership, for his lack of good grammar and of moderation in his exhortations led his brethren to think that he was not called to speak in public, so that a church officer actually took him aside and advised him to keep quiet in prayer-meeting!

This he would not do, he could not; tbe fire in him must have room to burn, and must find vent in words and works. Fire is apt to burn fast and wax hot, and may need at times a little restraint, but

D. L. MOODY AND BIS FIRST SUNDAY· SCHOOL CLASS IN

Red Eye. Smlkes. BUly )lDel<tooth. Madden the Butcher. .Jacky CaDdies. Glberlck. Billy Bucannon. Darby the Cobbler. Butcher LUroy. Greenhorn. Indian. Black Stovepipe. Old Man. Rag Breeche. Cadet.

fire is a good thing, especially when lighted by the coals from God's altar.

Partly by the petty persecutions to which this young disciple felt himself subjected from critical brethren whose fastidious ears were offended by his uncouthness and excess of enthusiasm, he was driven to Chicago, where he hoped to find, amid a Western atmosphere, more room to burn and shine, in his way, and less hindrance to doing his own work as he felt led.

There, promptly offering himself at a mission Sunday-school as a teacher, he was brusquely informed that he could have a class if he would bring one. So, next Sunday, in he came-an engine, dragging behind eighteen boys, like empty cars to be freighted with Gospel truth. On that day he first solved the problem, " how to reach the masses"-"Gofor lhem! "-and such was his motto and his method ever after.

We must not despise the day of small things! Who could have foreseen that this raw recruit, who could scarce get admission into the ranks at all, and into whose awkward hands it was feared to put a musket, would in a score of years more be not only a conspicuous warrior but a leader of the host! Mr. Moody himself was not unCOllscious of his early failures, but they did not daunt his irrepressible spirit. When he first stood up to give his testimony for Christ, he afterward said, "I trembled in every limb, and, when I sat down I said to myself, , Moody, you have made a fool of yourself,' and that is what I have been doing for Christ's sake ever since."

His earnestness moved him both to prayer and to that endeavor which is itself a form of the" effectual, fervent prayer"- energetic prayer. When Mr. Moody went with a dying Sunday-school teacher in Chicago to see his class, one by one to,. entreat them to be reconciled with God, it was a typical act affording a key to his life as a worker. He believed in communion with God in the closet, but he believed in contact with souls everywhere. The prophet Elijah restored the dead to life-but how? Elijah prayed first for power from above, and then stretched himself upon the dead, mouth to mouth, eyes upon eyes, hands upon hands, the living in close contact with the dead. And so must we save the lost, and bring back to the dead the breath of life; first, get power from God and then get into contact with. men.

Perhaps the foremost spring of Mr. Moody's power was his downright earnestness. Every truly heroic character has at bottom enthusiasm, contagious and. inspiring. There was something about this man that disarmed antagonism and moved and melted men. In the Scotch pulpit, thirty years ago, scholarship and soundness were joined with an excessive and stubborn conservatism; and when Mr. :Moody with his new fashions, and Mr. Sankey with his" Kist of wussels" first appeared in "Auld Reekie," all Edinburgh was astir at these innova-

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE E~ANGELIST

tions. But Mr. Moody won the day. And Scotchmen themselves tell how the cold and formal style of worship was invaded, when the American evangelist came there, and in the midst of the phlegmatic people of "the modern Athens" dropped his own burning, glowing soul, and set them aflame with his own fire, force, and fervor.

"Formality got its neck broken." The immovable imperturbable Scotchmen were roused under the awakening Spirit of God; the stereo- typed plates of memoriter preach- ing, melted in the glowing fur- nace fires of religious enthusiasm, gave place to tho inspiration of earnest, burning appeal. '1'he calmness and coldness of relig- ious custom and habit felt the mighty movements of a religious reformation, as a placid lake heaves before i he surging of a simoom, or the Red Sea swept toward the Arabian gulf when God blew upon the waters till they stood up as a heap.

Give us such earnestness and enthu siasm, even tho at times they overleap the bounds of a strict propriety, rather than the D. L. MOODY'S MOTHER AT NINETY.

coldness of apathy and the rigidness of insensibility. In the House of Lords culture and self- control are supposed to demand reticence and restraint, so that it is deemed coarse and vulgar for strong feeling to find vent in speech.

The church is coming to be too much pervaded with like notions, and strong emotions are r epressed and suppressed as out of fashion.

Every vital spiritual interest suffers thereby. We need emotion- overmastering feeling, and the cultivation of this philosophy of no feeling is fatal to even a holy vitality. Why should we be ashamed to have or to show deep feeling! The Master "wept," and, "being in an agony, sweat, as it were, great drops of blood!" "It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing." Men may sneer at it as fanaticism, but it is the only fit frame in which to think of, or to deal with, eternal interests and issues. Instead of avoiding we may well covet that passion for souls that beseeches God night and day with prayers, and entreats men night and day with tears-that bursts out in moving appeals, that can not keep silence, mind rules of rheto- ric, or be kept back by formal proprieties. Equity must not be lost in etiquette, nor Divine passion smothered by worldly fashion. Some men and some churches have so lost heat that they are frozen solid.

In Great Britain some twenty-five years ago, Mr. Varley said to Mr. Moody: "It remains for the world to see what the Lord can do with a man wholly consecrated to Ohrist." He afterward said to Mr. Varley: "Those were the words of the Lord through your lips to my soul." And so they were. He determined from that day that he would be wholly tlie Lord's, and prayed that God would in him make manifest how great things He would and could do for the salvation of souls. He has been a living proof of God's readiness to endue with power from on high, any disciple who will wholly surrender himself to His service. A fundamental article in our creed should be that the more honor put on the Holy Ghost as the sole source of converting power, the more honor he will put upou the instmment for the exercise and display of the power.

Another secret of Mr. Moody's success was found in promoting cooperation among disciples. He was wont to begin all revival efforts in seeking to arouse Ohristians. His motto was, first awaken disciples and then convert sinners. To get the Ohurch awaked ont of sleep, united in prayer and then in work, was the mode of his strategy. And he loved to see the flood-tide of spiritual power come in. sweeping away denominational fences and sectarian barriers, and making people of God forget everything but their oneness in Ohrist and their debt to a lost world. James Hamilton says, "When the tide is out each shrimp has its little pool; ocean rises, and olle pool joins another in the great sea – a }Tity the ebb should carry each back to his . pool! "

In every way a good general stimulates activity in believers, for to get ten men at work is better than to do the work of ten. Many who cry, "Alas, my leanness!" should cry, " Alas, my laziness!" Luther taught the Ohurch that" the jnst shall live by faith." God used Mr. Moody to teach ns that the just shall work by faith in the power of the Holy Ghost. His appeals to disciples were usually short and inCISIve. "Is this work God's work or the devil's? If Satan's, you ought to resist; if God's, you can not afford to stand idly by."

Mr. Moody aimed high, and made assaults on the gateways of hell. No small measure of usefulness contents an absorbed man. Like Oarey, such a man" asks great things of God and expects great things from God." On leaving America the second time for England, Mr. Moody set before him the winning of at least ten thousand souls, and he probably reached his cxpectations. Of course, he neglected no proper means. He believed in approaching everybody and in going everywhere. If Pandemonium had been accessible he would have gone there to hold meetings; and if it had been possible to set up an evan- gelistic tent in hell, he would have been glad to attempt it. Once, visiting the Romish bishop in Ohicago, he proposed that they close the interview with a prayer, without the least sensitiveness to the fact that

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

in the eyes of that prelate he must have been quite outsiue of the "pale of salvation!"

His boldness showed itself in rebukes at times, as when, on one occasion in Chicago, a meeting was held to further a great benevolent project, and he reproved the avarice of a man of wealth who was praying Goel to show the way to raise the needed surn (about $1,200), remarking, somewhat brusquely, that it was absurd for a man worth half a million to ask God to move men to contribute.

George Muller once remarked to me that he foresaw that Mr. Moody was to be greatly used of Gou, because in his first visits to England he came to see him at Bristol, and exhibited such singular docility and humility. But it was not the humility of diffidence or morbid self-distrust. He was not lacking in a proper self-confidence, nor did he shrink, like Moses, from any work to which God called, or hesitate to appropriate a promise of Goll. His humility was that of dependence on God. IIe had learned that it is "not by might, nor by power," but by the Spirit of God, that all great results are secured, and he constantly urged men to be filled with the Spirit. It was perhaps to keep him humble that God had not given him the early advantage of a liberal education. Like Spurgeon, he was not a college-bred man, and he always felt his own lack of learning.

God has chosen what is weak in human eyes to work out his highest purposes. Noah was to his generation a madman and a fanatic. Joshua's method of taking Jericho by a big procession and a big blast on rams' horns, was a fool's way. Samson smote the Philistines with the jawbone of an ass, and David slew the giant with a stone from a sling, and Gideon's three hundred routed Midian by a trumpet peal and light flashed from broken pitchers. All these displays of God's power we.re the more striking because the weakness of the men and the method was so manifest.

In all great results wrought in adrancing His Kingdom, the excellency of the power must be manifestly of God. 'fhe successful weapons are never carnal. The Lord saveth not by sword or spear, not by human might or power, not by the learning or the logic of the schools. 'fhe eloquence that wins men to Christ is that of the still small voice. And it is because very learned men are so prone to pride and selfconfidence, and because others are so prone to rely un such human instruments because they seem to them conspicuously fitted for influence, that God is compelled, in cho08ing his special servants, often to take those who are inferior in human eyes, that he may keep men from the idolatry of genius.

It is not necessary to be a fool in others' eyes, but it is neC"essaryto seem a fool in our own eyes, in order to be largely used by God. So long as we cleem ourselves mighty, capable of achieving success, God leaves us alone that we may by our failure discoyer our weakness. But

MR: MOODY'S nOME AT EAST NORTHFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS.

so long as we heartily recognize all renl power to lift and save men to be of Him, He can use us as instruments or channels by which that power shall be exerted or conveyed.

Humility shows Its genuineness in the absence of all self-obtrusion. Some so-called revivalists begin their labors in such a manner as to remind one of Virgil's hero: "I am the pious .!Eneas!" The consciousness of weakness and consequent self-distrust have been most manifest in Mr. Moody during the years of his greatest snccesses; in proportion to his self-distrust has been his degree of efficiency. In attempting work in Britain, his fear was that the eyes of many might be turned to him, and so far taken off from the living God. And so he sought in every way, by personal and pnblic appeal, to prevent leaning on an arm of flesh. The man sought to be lost sight of in his message; in fact, in many cases, so plain, simple, and unartistic was the method of his presentation of truth that, like light coming through a pane of glass, the medium of transmission was not apparent. Often the dnreflecting and critical would say, "there is nothing in his address." Yes; but us some one has replied, " only eternity can show how much came out of £t ! "

Mr. Moody could have had no success, if he had not believed in and preached the pure Gospel. God has in him illustrated" the power of the Cros~, even when the truth of the Gospel is put before men by a man who is neither an ordained preacher nor an educated n"an. He had a simple aim and a Gospel message-he songht for souls and planned to reach them. He exalted Christ, and like Dr. James Alexander, made" much of the Blood."

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

He believed in singing the Gospel–using sacred song to impress the truth on men, attracting attention, and awakening sensibility. He sang, before prea0hing, to break up fallow ground, antI soften the soil for the sowing of the seed; he sang, after preaching, to water the seed sown, and help give it permanent impression and deep root.

The Ohurch of God is slow to appreciate the power of "spiritual songs," songs which embody and express spiritual themes and truths, thoughts and emotions; songs through which as channels the Holy Ghost conveys spiritual life and power. There went to Britain two men: one with a Bible, and the other with a hymn book. One spake, the other sang, both prayed, and the truth which when spoken reached the head alld touched the heart, was by the usc of Gospel song borne deeper into the heart so that the will was determined for God.

The power of these songs depends on no lyrical excellence, for some of them are strikingly defective; in some there is little poetry, ancl even less melody. But when the aim which guides both the preaching and singing is to lead souls to accept the Gospel, the preaching, praying, singing, become so many rays, converging in one burning and melting focus. God always blesses singleness of aim. He al10ws His rays to be brought into this focal center. When singing is too artistic, art is its obvious encl, but when plainly not for display, but for Gospel effect, like David's harp, it drives away the spirit of evil.

Mr. Moody said more than once, "The secret of Mr. Sankey's success and mine is that we have stood fair and square on the Bible truth of the Atonement-substitution-that is what a dying world needs."

At Liverpool, anum bel' of ministers heckled him, some saying that he was putting temperance in the place of the Gospel, others wishing to know what he thought of the ordinances and sacraments. Still others asked his creed, to which question he replied, "My creed may be found in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah." His own dependence on the blood of Ohrist and his confidence in the great fact of vicarious atonement may be illustrated by his own comparison.

Frontier men, when prairies are burning, set fire to the part near them and stand on that, so that when the flames approach them they may hllve nothing to feed on, and die for lack of fuel. So we are safe when we stand on Calvary, for over that the fire has swept. Christ has slain my three great enemies of whom I always used to stand in fear: Sin, Death, and Judgment.

There can be no doubt that men instinctively feel their deepest wants and cravings met by such preaching, and cases are not lacking in which <' 'en Romish priests have been led to a new life in Ohrist by hearing these great truths plainly presented.

No man can preach a pure Gospel without elevating the blessed Word, for what is that but the mirror in which Ohrist is seen? In

the great Chicago fire of October, 1871, Mr. Moody lost everything "but his reputation and his Bible," and to save that, he would willingly have lost much beside. For more than it year preceding he had been entering as never before into the secret things of God in Bible stud y. He was led to a diligent and constant investigation of its precious truths, habitually rising at fi ve o'clock, and sometimes even at four, that he might uninterruptedly pursue his prayerful exploration into these hidden depths. The veil that had hitherto concealed the holiest place seemed rent in twain, and the secret things of God were made clear and plain. Everywhere he saw new truth, and above all, Christ. The Bishop of Manchester's fears were g roundless when he expressed his apprehension during Mr. Moody 's meetings in that city that "the people would acquire a craving for stimulatin g MR. MOODY 'S DlDLE. RESCUED FRO M THI£: CHlCAGO to'UU: . OPEN AT JOHN III : 16.

food, to the neglect of the wholesome dIet of prayer, communion with God, and earnest Bible stud y."

We must not forget the prominence of the (Iofter -meetin,q in Mr. Moody's work. lIe always insisted on prompt decision, like White· fi eld, laying great stress on instant, visible, and decisive action. In a large gathering a t Birmingham, England, after a forcible sermon, opportunity was usually given for those who were desirous of bein g made subjects of prayer to rise. No one responded. " Is there not one soul in this vast assembly that wants to be a Ch ristian ?" said Mr. Moody. On t he outskirts of the audience one young girl rose, trembling and weeping bitterly. "Tnank God fo r one!" shouted the evangelist, and instantly from two hundred t o three hundred jumped to their feet, who hail been only waiting for some one to be bold enough to lead the way.

In urging souls to a decision, there is a true philosophy. Clay must be molded in its plastic stat'e, the tree bent in the sapling, the

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

seal impressed on the warm wax, and the iron shaped at the white heat. Why do we not so deal with men? Preaching is meant to soften-to create conviction, kindle sensibility and emotion, and so mold the will. The pulpit should be the furnace where a fire burns, lit from God's altar, fed with the fuel of God's truth and man's own soul, consumed by its own heat. And into that flame of zeal for Christ and love for men the hearer is to be thrust and held until he also is at white heat. Then is the time for the blow! The awakened soul should be put on the anvil, and the hammer of resolve should give new shape. In every audience there are some who can live in the very fires of revival, like salamanders, and feel no heat; but there are others who, if helped at the right time, would decide for God. But if we lose hold on them then, the devil will not.

The day is at hand when the after-meeting will be held to be essential to all true, converting preaching, and provision will be made in every well-regulated preaching service for bringing men to a decisive step, as a salesman displays his goods and then seeks to drive a bargain with his customer. The difficulty is fundamental, whenever we do not e.vpect immediate results, and so preach with reference to them. Were souls awakened so that the Pentecostal inquiry should be heard, " What shall we do ?" not a few modern ministers would be surprised, and some, in their bewilderment, might be found inquiring, "And what shall '/De do?" Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, gives us a sadly amusing anecdote of a young man who observed that, while his own ministry was barren of results, his ministerial neighbor had a continual harvest. Meeting him one day, and wondering whether, if he borrowed his sermon to preach to his people, the Lord might not use it for increasing the fruitfulness of his field, he took one of these burning Gospel appeals and actually delivered it in his own pulpit. It was a sermon made for the very purpose, and with the expectation of bringing sinners face to face with their duty to God. And at the close of service he saw that many were deeply affected and even weeping. Whereupon he made a profound apology, saying he hoped he had not hurt their feelings, for he did not intend it!

In Mr. Moody's career of usefulness as an evangelist, God has shown us that the non-church-going masses are best reached by a free, plain house of assembly, in which the poorest can feel at home, and have the Gospel without money and without price. No candid, reflecting mind can well avoid or evade the conviction, that the large free tabernacles erected in the great cities where his greatest work has been done were inseparable from his success. And the discovery is no new one. Wesley and Whitefield were driven from the churches into the open fields, where they addressed at once a gathering equal to the entire adult population of a small city. Mr. Spurgeon accomplished the most colossal church work of the century, going from a

ROUND TOP-THE RESTlNGwpLACE OF MR. MOODY'S BODY.

small London chapel, first into the largest of the metropolitan halls, and then into a free tabernacle, accommodating five or six thousand.

'1'he whole Christian world owes to Mr. Moody a debt of gratitude, so far as he has kindled to a brighter flame faith in the living God as the hearer of prayer. No great spiritual reformation or revolution was ever known, which was not preceded by earnest supplication. Edwards' sermon on U Sinners in the hands of an angry God," produced an effect, absolutely without historic parallel in modern times. It was never known until afterward, that thc whole night, JJreViOl£8 to the delivery of that sermon, was spent by the devout officers of his church in prayer for the power of the Spirit.

The last two campaigns conducted by :aIr. Moody in New York were remarkable for the interest aroused and the permanent results manifested. In connection with the Carnegie Hall meetings in 1897, the interest was so great that a special committee was appointed to follow up the 2,000-3,000 persons who sent in their names as desiring to be Christians. These inquirers were found to be from all classes and conditions, and hundreds of them not only confessed Christ, but became faithful church members and active Christian workers.

An incident, which happened during Mr. Moody's last journey home from Kansas City, shows how far-reaching and permanent were the results of these evangelistic meetings. The train was delayed by an accident to the engine, and much time was lost west of Detroit. As they were leaving that city, the new engineer sent back to find out if it were true that D. L. Moody was ill on board. Learning that he was, the engineer sent word, "Tell Mr. Moody that I will do my best to make up the lost time. All I am, I owe to him. He led me to Christ twenty years ago." The train ran the next 127 miles in as many minutes. It was all the engineer could do to show his gratitude, but the testimony was one of thousands which might be borne to Mr. Moody's faithful preaching of Christ and Him crucified.-D. L. P.

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

GOOD HESULTS HOPED FOR FRO~f TIlE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

A POSTAL CARD SY.:IPOSIUM.

A note addressed to representatives of several missionary societies, asking a "point or two" Oil the anticipated good. results of the Ecumenical Conference, April, 1900, has brought prompt and sharply accentuated responses from which it gives us gratification to quote. There was not a doubtful hint in the entire communications. They all have the ring of assurance and triumph. The leaders sec victory, and the rest of the army feel the" swing of conquest." The presence of some two thousand representatives of the missionary forces of Protestant Christendom was said to be assured at the close of 1899, and it is possible that this number may be swelled to three thousand. If gratitude is "thankfulness for favors to come," as it has wittily been described, we can already be thankful. That is not all. There never was more need for anything than there is for humility, and the most instant prajer for the Divine blessing, that the greatest good may come to every phase of the missionary work. 'l'here is no international organization of erangelieals which would render it the duty of any ecclesiastic to appoint a clay of prayer for thiB assembly; but as Jesus Christ presides ill his own parliament, and the nations find themselves governed by law they do not formulate, so the Church universal has a head, and the Spirit of God will move earnest Chris-. tians to pray for this conferenee.~[EDITORS.] REV. ,TLDSOS S'IITH, D.D.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions, and Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenica! Conference.

"I hope that the conference will make a deep and abiding impression upon the general Christian public in America as to the breadth and strength and success of the foreign missionary enterprise of the day. I shall bc disappointed if there is not a marked change in the public estimate of missions and missionaries, of the forces that arc massed in the prosecutioll of the missionary enterprise, and of the wide reach of its influence, as a result of the great gathering of next April."

REI'. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, anel General Secretary of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

"I expect from the Ecumenical Missionary COllference a great impetus to the missionary spirit and zeal of the churches, a vast amount of valuable information, a demonstration of the unity of our Protestant· Christianity, and a concentration of the energies of the Church by wise counsel and mutual cooperation, based on some sensible plan. The world for Christ in the twentieth century! "

REV. HENRY N. COBB, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, and Chairman of the Executive Committee of ihe Conference.

"If I were to sum up all in one sentence I should say, a hetter understanding of the work of missions in its foundation principles, policies, and practise, and its more vigorous prosecution throughout the world.

" If I were permitted to mention even a few particulars, I would say: "1. The solemn reaffirmation of the Divine authority, Scriptural basis, and spiritual nature of the work, in distinction from, tho not as opposed to, its social, educational, and humanitarian aspects and results. These, also, I should hope would be clearly shown. "2. The impressive demonstration and promotion of the real unity in spirit, aim, and effort of the Christian Church in aU its branches, in its prosecution. "3. The discussion, and valuable contributions to the solution, of some of the difficult problems yet remaining; c. g., mission comity, the self-support of native churches, etc., etc. "4. The enthronement of the missionary idea and enterprise, as summed up in our Savior's last command, in the heart of the Church and of the individual Christian as never before. "5. A distinct, determined, and (may I not say?) tremendous for- ward movement. "There are many other directions in which I hope 'good' will 'come out of this conference,' but these seem to me the most im- portant. If these are attained the good will bc incalculable. If not, I shall be tempted to wish it had never been proposed." – REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON. Director of the Society for Propagation of the Gospel (Moravian Church).

"For my part I hope that the apathy of many in the Church at home may be aroused through the facts placed before the public by the representatives of the various missions, and that among workers in the field itself denominational comity may be further promoted through the resolutions of the Ecumeni,cal Conference."

REV. A. SGTHERLAND, D.D. General Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church in Canada.

"As the outcome of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, I anticipate: 1. A manifestation of the oneness of Protestant Chris- tianity. 2. A better understanding of missionary problems. 3. Prac- tical development of missionary comity. 4. A wider recognition of Christian stewardship. 5. A great exodus of missionaries to the foreign field; and, G. A mighty spiritual uplift throughout all the 'churches.

REV. W. DUDLEY POWERS, D.D. General Secretary American Church Missionary Society.

"I expect the folh)wing results; First, The development of

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

a happy policy in missionary fields. Second, Device of some means by which there may be prevented the duplication of missionaries and missions by different denominations in the same localities. 'fhird, The presentation to the people at large of the need in the mission fields, so that there will be generated a greater enthusiasm, a larger generosity, and a more decided identity."

REV. J. J. S"[;"XMERBELL. l1issionary Department American Christian Convention; Editor of The Herald of Gospel L,berty.

" I hope the coming Ecumenical Conference will do good in imparting to indifferent Christians information on mission work that will stimulate them to lend a hand; it will encourage missionaries, by exhibiting to themselves the magnitude and heroism of the work they are doing; it will impress sinners with the mighty strength of the organized forces of the Gospel; and it will bind together the followers of Jesus with more tender bonds of love."

REV. A. :McLEAN. Secretary Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

"I expect the Ecumenical Missionary Conference to so emphasize the infinite neea of the non-Christian worla, and to so lay the claims of the same on the hearts and consciences of Christian people everywhere, that they will greatly increase the force of workers on the field, and greatly increase the contributions for their support." .

REV, W. L. CLARKE, D.D. President Seventh Day Baptist Thfissionaty Society.

"I hope, First, That the trend of the Conference may lead us to look to Jesus for help in time of need, for without Him we 'can do nothing'

"Second, That the words of those who abide with Christ may give to the Conference a spiritual uplift, imparting new hopes, holier inspirations, and wiser plans for future work."

RE'. tl. H. CHESTER, D.D. Secretary Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Chnrch (Southern).

"One great good I hope to see come out of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference is a better understanding on the part of our horne boards of many of the questions with which we have to deal oftentimes with an insufficient knowledge of the situat.ion to enable us to aeal with them wisely. But the greatest good I hope for from it is the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church and on the worla, in answer to the prayers of unitea Christendom that will be offered under the inspiration of the meeting."

REV. ARTUGR GIVEN, D.D. Secretary General Conference Free Baptists.

"I hope that the great Ecumenical Conference will, to some extent, arrest the attention of Christian people; give them in concrete form some idea of the marvelous work already dOlle, the world-wide

opportunities, and lead to some adequate supply of money with which to carryon the most magnificent enterprise of all the ages."

BISHOP WILLIAM NICHOLSON, D.D. Reformed Episcopal Church.

"The approaching Ecumenical Conference will be, I can not but think, of phenomenal importance and influence. Besides the splendor of so vast an assemblage of the representatives of God's people the world over, it will have the following practical results: "1. It will illustrate the essential oneness of all true Christians, that all who are born of God and are accepted in the blood and righteousness of Christ, however they may differ in subordinate matters, have in them the same heart-beats of spiritual life, the same sublime outreaching of love for the salvation of a ruined world. This will be a sight to see.

"2. It will quicken and enlarge the spirit of missionary enterpris e Each coal of fire will join its radiations to those of every other, alid a holy flame of God.-given zeal will enlighten anu warm the granu assembly.

"3. Beyond doubt, its various deliberations will clarify and illustrate the great question of the modes of missionary work, illumining many a dark problem; and thus give both impulse and direction to the Church's divine mission.

"4. It may thus prove to be, by God's blessing, a great step forward in' hastening t~ advent of the day of God,' when the Lord Jesus shall have His glotious epiphany, and His kingdom, ill the fulness of his glory, shall be inaugurated in the earth. Laus Dco."

REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign lI1issions.

"Ill my opinion, the chief good to be derived by our American churches from the Ecumenical Council will be the new impression gained of the vastness of this work. Our churches have, perhaps, to a great extent, measured it by the operations of their own particular denomination. A second benefit will be the uniting in closer bonds of the friends of missions in this country with those of Great Britain and the Continent. We shall present a nobler front. A third advantage will be a better acquaintance with the variety of operations, to quote a New Testament phrase-the many lines of work, the widely_ scattered fields, the complexity of administration, etc., etc. The discussions from day to day will be a revelation on these points."

HEv. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D. Secretary Board Foreign Missions Evangelical Lutheran Church.

"The little boy that amused himself, legitimately, with a tin horse and wagon, pet guinea pigs, and a paper boat, floated in the bath-tub, has grown up to a man's size; but havmg failed to 'put away childish things' he still continues to amuse him.self with his

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

tallyho coach, private yacht, and fast horseR, on which he spends time, the value of which can bo measured only by eternity; and money that runs up into the millions, while the world of humanity, groping in darkness, is stumbling down into death for the want of a book and a teacher that can not be sent because of the lack of a few hundred dollars.

"My hope and prayer is that the great gathering of God's prophets and teachers from all parts of the world next spring will arrest the attention of at least some of those who are now busy exploiting the world's wealth for their own personal gratification, and set them in the way of aiding in tIle great work of rescuing the heathen world from the darkness of sin and death, and building up the kingdom of God in the earth. We already have the Student Volunteer Movement, but what we most need now is a business man's volunteer movement for foreign mISSIOns. May we not hope that such a movement will be one of the good results of the Ecumenical Conference?"

REV. J. W. LAUGHLIN, D.D. Secretary Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions.

"1. I hope to see presented at the Ecumenical Conference, in an unmistakable way, the supreme and determining aim of mission work.

"2. I hope the work of world-wide evangelization will be so presented as to leave no doubt in the minds of the people as to the relative importance of the different agencies in accomplishing the work.

"3. I hope such an intelligent enthusiasm will be engendered as to send from the conference, pastors alld delegates so thoroughly alive to the possibilities within the reach of the Church as to compel a redoubling of effort among the people."

REV. W. W. BARR, D.]). Secretary Board Foreign Missions United Presbyterian Church.

"First, The Conference can not but make a profound impression on the world by the number attending it, and the extent of its representation. Every foreign missionary board or society in Protestant Christendom has been invited to send delegates. Almost without exception these have accepted the invitation. The result will be that not less than 3,000 delegates will be present. These will come- from every part of this wide world. The Conference will, therefore, be the largest and most ecumenical that has ever represented the Church in all the ages of Christianity.

"Second, The information given in the Conference in regard to mission fields, methods, work, and results, will be greater than in any missionary assembly ever held. The volumes that will contain the proceedings will be a thesaurus of the richest mission treasures.

"Third, The enthusiasm of this meeting, which will review a century of missions, will be a mighty stimulus to the Church to go forward into the opening twentieth century with zeal that has never

been witnessed, to bring Christ to every people and tongue on the face of the earth."

REV. HENRY C. )IABIE, D.D. secretary of the American Baptist Missionary union.

".My hope for the Ecumenical Conferencc is that it will awaken a deeper realization on the part of the people of the United States that there is a world yet pagan outside of America that is worth saving, and through the self-same Gospel which alone has made us to differ from them."

HEY. H. J. WILLINGHAM, D.D. Secretary Foreign )lission Board Southern Baptist Convention.

" I believe that the Ecumenical Conference will be a great blessing in many ways. The thousands who are privileged to attend will be awakened to new interest, and even enthusiasm, as they are brought in contact with the consecrated workers, and hear of the gracious work that is going on in all portions of the earth. Hundreds of thousands will be awakened through the information which will be sent out, and this Conference will draw the attention of millions to the great work of world-wide evangelization as no other meeting has ever done. Satan wants stagnation in God's work, and hcnce formalism has too much abounded in our churches. God's people need information, agitation, and consecration. I believe this great Conference will furnish the information which will quicken many hearts. The coming together of so many workers will awaken new inspiration.

"Of course, great good will come also from thc discussion of the problems connected with the mission work. .May the Holy Spirit take possession of the meeting, and make it a pentecost indeed."

REV. ROBERT E. SPEER. Secretary of the Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church.

"We hope for four things among many from the Ecumenical Conference: First: A new emphasis on the missionary obligation inherent in Christian discipleship, to the effect that a man can not accept Christ for himself without incurring the responsibility of giving Christ to his brothers. Second: A clear statement to the people who look through rosy glasses at the world, of the real sin and loss of men 'and nations who are without Christ. Third: A new revelation of the work missions are doing in changing character of individuals, the morals and politics of nations, and the customs of society. Fourth: A new indication to the Church of the purpose of her existence, and the glory of her mi£sion; not as a place for spiritual pleasure and cultivation, but as a force for human service and salvation."

)IH. JOHN W. WOOD. Corresponding Secretary Elect of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America.

"I hope that these results will follow the meeting of the Ecumenical Conference in New York: "1. The missionary enterprise in its widest meaning may become a

J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS. !l9

reality to thousands of persons to whom it is at present only lin unreal and incidental feature of Christian activity. 'rho assembling of many men and women from many lands, for the disoussion of missionary work, contact with living men and women who have given themselves to missionary work, and a oandid oonsideration of real and pressing problems of missionary effort ought to bring about this result.

"2. That, as a necessary oonsequence, the immense resources of this city-boundless energy, business daring, commercial sagacity, great wealth, readiness to make a praotioal response to a need whose reality is onco understood, by gi ving both financial aid and personal service and spiritual power-may bo devoted as never beforo to the extension of the kingdom of God among men."

CIIINESE 'rURKESTAK A~D ITS INlIABI'I'ANTS.

BY L. E. HOGBERG, KASHGAH, EASTE]{X TL:RKE8TAX. ::'t1issionary of th0 Swedish ~Iissionary Society_ Chinese 'l'nrkestan is situated in Contral Asia. It is the most westerly province of the vast Chinoso dominion, and may be roached by one of three roads. Ono of these runs from Central China, 011e from India via the Himalayas, an.d another from Asiatic Russia via the Tian Shan, a branch of the mountains of Pamir. For Swedish missionaries the last is, of course, the shortest, cheapest, and most convenient. But even at best tho road is long amI hard to travel. 'Vhon the railway is completed botween Samarcand and Margelan tho journey will be much easier.

Tho journey on horseback over the mountains between Osoh and Kashgar is most interesting, but most diffioult. Ono must cross some ranges of mountains which reach an elevation of from 11,800 to 13,200 feet, and many times the road is very narrow, with a mountain on one side and a precipice on the other. Kature in this part of Asia is wilel and grand. The Russian side of the mountains is more or less covered with verdure shrubs, and trees are to be seen here and thero; but tho Chinese side is barren and desolate. During spring and sum mol' tho traveler must frequently ford large rivers, often at tho risk of his lifo. Some of these rivers rush along with great violence, c~rrying with them stones and mud, while their roar is heard for miles aronnd. Another danger to travelers is the avalanches of SIlOW, whioh sometimes overwhelm them in narrow mountain passes.

Kashga'r appears to the traveler like an oasis in the wilderness. The sterile mountains and the grayish yellow "luss" give way to a rich vegetation. Wherever an artificial irrigation can be produoed mo~t of the cereals and fruits thrive. '1'0 make this irrigation possible

OFF ICIALS Olo~ EASTE RN TURKEST.AN AT KASHGAR.

The shenguan (mayor) is seated in the center and is" Cbinese; the begs (Moslem oIDcisls) wear caps and tbe sbaiks (Moslem religious leaders) wear turban•.

the water is led from the rivers throngh canals into the fields, which are divided into small square terraces. 'frees are planted along the canals, and the country is made to look like a garden. But there is not the abundance of bright flowers and beautiful lawns which are so often seen in Europe. When the crops have been harvested and the artificial irrigation 'ceases, the ground soon becomes parched and desolate.

A large natural basin is formed by the Tian Shan mouutains Oll the north, the Pamirs on the west, and the Indian and Tibetan ranges on the south. In the midst of this basin lie Tarim and the desert of Takla-makan. Some rivers and several small streams flow from thes0 mountains, but only the largest reach the lake, Lop Nor. The cultivated country thus forms a wreath around the desert, above which rises a protecting wall of the snow-capped mountains. These mountains do not lack in mineral wealth treasures. Iron, copper, coal, sulphur, and petroleum are found in them, and gold, which is also washed from the beds of the rivers. The country generally consists of deserts and jungles, in comparison with which the cultivated portion is but a fragment. The towns and villages located in the desert show that the country has previously been more populous than it is at present, and it may have been much more fertile. The climate is healthful, and the water generally seems to be good for drinking purposes; but in some places, as in YUl'kund and Khotan, t1e goiter is very common.

The inhabitants of Chinese Turkestan consist of a Mongolian- Tl"rtaric tribe, and there are besides Kirghizes and Chinesel Kash-

1900.J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS

mirians, Hindus, and some few Europeans. The government is in the hands of the Chinese, whose politic power and ability is not to be despised. As a rule the Chinese do not learn the language of the natives, and consequently the begs (Moslem officials) serve as the eyes, ears, and tongues of the Chinese. The religious leaders are called shaiks (high priests), and imams (local priests). Those who can read and write are called lIlollahs.

The condition of the people is similar to that of the Jews under the Roman government in the time of Christ. They are not as intellectual as the Persians, and, since the criminals are less cunning, life and property are more secure than in Persia.

Here there is little of that terrible struggle for existence which marks lands of extreme poverty. The rich man lives in ease and luxury, surrounded by his harem, but sluggishness and idleness are the characteristics of the poor. Having gathered some mulberries, they sell them, buy bread, and having regaled themselves upon it, they go to rest on a dung-hill. They take llbsolutely no thought for the following day, nor have the slightest ambition to rise from their low condition.

CARAVAN GOING OVER A PASS IN EASTERN TURKESTAN.

'rhe chief amusements of the people are their feasts. In the summer these are held in the gardens, and during the winter in the houses. 'l'hey have various kinds of societies formed chiefly for this purpose. Some are religious, and meet to read and discuss the saered books of their ancestors, say their prayers, but chiefly to eat enormously. Others are musical, and spend part of their time playing simple instruments, drinking brandy, and eating, playing at cards, dancing, ::md singing. The dervishes drink a decoction of hemp-seed, and likewise smoke hemp until they become intoxicated. After having fallen in an ecstasy, they begin singing, panting, jumping, dancing, and praying. But they, too, come together chiefly to eat.

At the birth of a boy there is usually great rejoicing; but when a girl comes into the world sorrow reigns. A marriage without children is regarded as a calamity, and is considered a sufficient cause for the husband to give the wife a writing of divorcement. Babies spend their lives in a cradle, and are sel<1om taken up ill the arms. Many a poor chiLl is frozen to death in winter because of its being left alone, tied up in its baby basket. III summer the little ones run naked until they reach eight 01' ten years of age. In winter the dress consists of wide trousers, a shirt with long sleeves, a coat lined with cotton, and a fur cap. The feet are protected against heat and cold by a kind of leather socks with soles. With very slight variation this dress is worn by men, women, and children.

In the city children of both sexes begin to go to school rather early, but the instruction is so poor that very few have learned to read and write, even when they have attended school for five or six years. Instead of a spelling-book, they use a piece of board on which the mollah writes the characters, or the passage of the Koran which the child is expected to learn.

Young men are expected to he married in their sixteenth or seventeenth year, and the girl at ten or thirteen. For some time before her marriage the girl must remain in the house, put on a veil, etc. Here is an account of a marriage ceremony told by a native woman: I was twelve years old. The friends of my mother and of my intended had settled the preliminaries of marriage. I knew nothing about it. One day a man arrived, bringing with him rice, flour, a sheep, clothes, etc., and then a great feast was prepared. I was peeling carrots, and this being finished, I ran into the garden, playing with my comrades. We were just running into the street when my brother gave me a severe blow on my ear. Upon c'omplaining to my mother, she said that it did not suit me going on to play in that way when itwas my wedding day. Hearing this, I began to cry bitterly. The guests were assembled, and I was clad as a bride. The mollah, being in another room, had already asked my intended whether he would marry me, and now it was my turn to be questioned. 'Vhen, not saying a word, he repeated his question again and again, until I mnst whisper my "makol" (yes, or accepted). The

cHINEsE) TURKESTAN AND tTS lNHA13ITANTs

day after I and one of my playmates mounted a horse and went to the home of my husband, where the marriage festivities were continued. :My husband was thirty-two years old.

The treatment which these little girls receive at the hands of their husbands can be better imagined than described. How they feel Wh8:1 the second, third, and fourth wives are brought into the house, can only be known by those who have had similar experiences. What it means to the wife when she is driven from home and children by her husband is indescribable. But it should be added that in many cases tho women are as bad as the men.

I know of no country or people among whom the family bonds are A MARKET SCENE IN KASHGAR1 CHINESE TURKESTAN.

more lightly regarded than hero Islam is chiefly to blame for such conditions. The permission of the Koran to practise polygamy is more faithfully observed than are the restrictions of the false prophet. One of our neighbors told ns that he had taken thirty-two wives; others have taken as many as two hundred. If a Moslem has not more than fonr wives at one time, he is obeying the law, and has a good conscience. Besides these wives who, as articles of merchandise, are going from one man to another, there is a class of still mure fallen women, and in consequence venereal diseases are quite prevalent in this country.

When these people have performed, accorJing to their law, their custom of purification, said their prayers, and kept rarnazan (the month

of fasting, when they fast by day, and gormandize by night), they carry their heads high, with great self-righteousness. '1'hen they consider themselves the most clean and holy people in the world, and look down with contempt even on other Moslems, not to mention the " infidels." Where vice is looked upon as a virtue, a people sin ks down to the depths, and its destruction is certain. This is a dying nation.

The Swedish Missionary Society has been permitted to establish a mission in this country, and during the winter of 1891, Mr. N. }!'. Haijer, and a converted :lVIohammedan from Turkey, Yoh Aveteraujans, came to Kashgar. A few days later Mr. Haijer returned, leaving Aveteraujans alone until the writer and his family, Miss Anna Nystrom_and Yosef, a Persian, arrived here in July, 1894. In the summer of 1896 Mr. Raguette, with his wife, and Mr. Baeklund arrived, sent out by the same society.

The work which is being carried on is especially of a }weparatory character. Four Gospels have now been translated and printed in the Kashgarian language-an important step for the mission. '1'he whole New Testament is translated, but has not yet been printed. This work was done by Yohannes Aveteraujans. We have now two stations-one in Kashgar, and one in Yarkaud. At both these we have also medical work, with it store of drugs and some surgical instruments. Several thousand patients have been treated and relieved of sufferings.

By means of conversations, daily meetings, and tours to other villages ',and towns, we seek to sow the Word of Life. The visible fruits of the mission work are thus far, two young men who have confessed their faith in Christ. During eight months they have come daily for instruction. They have learned to read, and have shown much perseverance and zeal, and are living upright, mOl'allives. We believe that the Lord has given them as first-fruits, the earnest of larger harvests of those who shan believe in Christ, and become partakers with us in the blessings of the Gospel.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN.* BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. Methodist Episcopal Mission, Japau.

The attitude which the Japanese government is taking through its millister of education is attracting III nch attention, and has been made the occasion for rather severe criticism. In order that we may have correct ideas concerning this all-important question, and not misjudge the government of the sunrise kingdom in this respect, it is necessary for us to remember a few. facts.

* This article has been furnished by Dr. Correll by request. There is about it a flavor of audi alte1'am partem. The italics are ours.-EDITORS.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN

We should not forget that Japan is not, in any sense of the term, a Christian nation. It is by no means a secret that it is not an easy matter to have and retain in state institutions and public schools such conditions as purely religious people feel to be highly important and desirable for the education of our young men and women in one of the greatest and most decided Christian nations in the world. Only a short time ago the superintendent of schools in the city of Chicago issued an order, forbidding the reading of Kipling's" Recessional" to the scholars of the Chicago public schools, because it indirectly teaches things about God. 'rhis is done in a land which prides itself in its public schools, and is recognized as one of the leading Christian· nations. .

The Christian constituency in Japan numbers about 120,000, of which 54,000 are Roman Catholics, 25,000 are Greek Catbolics, and 41,000 are Protestants. This is about one in every three hundred and fifty of the population who makes any profession of Christianity.

These three divisions of Christians are greatly at variance with each other, not only as to teaching, but also as to method of propagandism.

Altho the Buddhists are spoken of as being moribund, they have, during the past ten or fifteen years, shown a wonderful degree of activity, and, altho we have faith to believe that their death is sure to come, the day for their funeral has by no means been fixed, and the government of .Japan must deal with conditions as they are, and not with what may be some time in the future. It is, therefore, compelled in all its councils of state to retnember, wherever the interests of religion in any way are concerned, that there are present in their country various bodies of religionists who are, to say the least, at variance with each other, if not in a state of direct hostility to each other. It scarcely seems just to censure the government in its effort to prevent the occasion- for strife and discord in its schools from this source, for if one body of these religionists is admitted none can be prohibited according to the constitution. Those of us who were in Japan in the earlier days, earnestly desired and prayed for the com- plete separation of church or religion and state, and we felt that the final blow had been struck when, in 1889, his majesty, the emperor, promulgated the constitution which granted religious freedom. In the following year there were great changes effected in the adminis- tration of affairs, and it was generally understood that the govern- ment disapproved of, if it did not positively prohibit, the teaching of religion of any kind in its schools. The disposition of the govern- ment in this respect was clearly seen in that the curriculum which it demanded should be taught in its own schools and those which it recognized, gave no place whatever for religious teaching, so that said teaching, if done at all, had to be done at extra hours. Several of the governors issued orders prohibiting religious teaching in the pub-

lic schools of the prefects which were nnder their control, giving plain evidence by so doing that this was in accord with the policy of the central government.

It is undonbtedly true that for some years past the government has tried more and more to get control of all the educational institutions in the country, not by prohibiting the existence or opening of private schools, but by granting special advantages to government schools which were denied to the private institutions, under which class the mission schools were included. It was thought that private schools might receive some of these advantages if they would apply to the government for recognition as an educational institution, and promise to adopt the government curriculum which was prescribed by the educational department, which a number of missionaries believed actually precluded all religious teaching. Some of the advantages granted the government institutions, which were denied the private schools, were exemption from the conscription laws for the students and admission to the higher institutions by certificate from the lower. Some of the mission schools made application for and received such recognition. They, however, continued their religious teaching to a degree at least, and we have not heard that the government interfered in any case. It has, however, been suggested that there may be some connection between the late deliverances of the minister of education and the conduct of these schools. It should be said that there 'Was not a 1tnanimit.1J of feeling among the missl:onaries as to the adVIsability of applying for this government l'ecogm:tion under the cIrcumstances, and experience has proven that the advantages pained in the maj01'ity of cases l'eally amounted to nothing.

The difficulties that have recently arisen are not because the government has issued any laws affecting the situation, but because of the instructions of the minister of education. The regulations recently promulgated by the government contain no reference to the teaching of religion in priva,te schools. The only regulation affecting Christian work is No. VIII, which says," Excepting private schools used as substitutes for public institutions of the kind, no private school may admit a child of school age who has not yet undergone the obligations of schooling." The" obligations of schooling" are between the ages of six and thirteen. The day-schools under the control of some of the lady missionaries fire affected by this, but it is not an entirely new question to them. The possibility of having their dayschools recognized as "substitutes" is evident; but if they have them thus recognized, no religious teaching will be allowed, and they are thus entirely secularized. Several of these schools have been closed.

Several months ago much fear was entertained that, in accord with a petition from the higher educational council, the government would issue regulations prohibiting all religious teaching in all the private

schools. The higher educational council is composed of the most prominent educators in the empire, all of whom arc, of course, con- nected with the government schools. It is a cause for gratitude that this was not done. The only reference made to religious teaching, as has already been intimated, is by the minister of education, who has issued the following instructions: It being essential from the standpoint of educational policy to make the work of general education entirely separate from religion, in government and communal institutions, and in others whose curriculum is determined by law, it shall not be allowed, even at extra hours, to give religious teaching or perform religious ceremonies.

These instructions are not based upon any recent enactments of the government, but upon the opinions of some of those who have to do with the educational affairs of the empire at this time. They indi- cate the present attitude of the educational department, but how long the present minister of education may remain in power, and what changes may be brought about if a more liberally-minded man should become his successor, we, of course, can not tell. It will be noticed that the instructions refer only to the government schools, and such of the private schools which adopt the curriculum of the educational department, and receive government recognition, which brings them under government control, or the control of the educational department. It does not affect in the least the private schools which remain simply as private schools, as the m£ssion schools all were ~tntil a few years ago, when some of them received government recoguition. They can now as private schools adopt the cU1'riculwn of the depal'tment of edu- cation, and in connec#on with that teach all the religion they choose, 01' they can have a curriculum of tlteir oUJn chooszng, with wldelt tlte government will not tnterfel'e in the least. Thm'l' gradnates can be received into the higher institutions on examination, 1f they can pass them, and there is 1'oom to receive them. In the Japan Times of August 4th, the editor says: It will be seen that the department of education is resolved on the maintenance of the principle of secular education in its extreme logical form. 1'here will doubtless be an inclination among missionary circles to characterize the traditionary policy of the mombusho (educational department) as illiberal and narrow-minded. And we ourselves are disposed to believe that there will be no harm in allowing religious teachings in schools of lower grades. But the modeling of a country's system of education being strictly its own internal affair, it will not be proper for foreign missionaries to indulge in any unseemly criticism of the policy pursued by the department of education, a policy which, we are sure, is not actuated by any anti-foreign spirit. Without attempting to thrust themselves into the domain of education controlled by the mombusho, the missionaries and those working with them will find ample field for exertion in purely Christian schools, which they are at liberty to establish in any numbers.

We will, of course, gladly hail the day, when the government recognizes all Christian schools, and puts them on a par in every respect with their own, all having the same curriculum as far as secular things are concerned, but we can scarcely expect such privileges until there is a sufficient Christian constituency in the empire to justify the government to make it thus. It is difficult to understand how the usefulness or effectiveness of mission schools, as such, will be very materially changed by these instructions. They will, perhaps, stand out more prominently and distinctively as Christian schools, but this will not necessarily detract from their infiuence. If they should adopt the government curriculum, which is generally admitted as admirably adapted to the present needs of the Japanese youth, and in addition to this, give as much true, thorough Christian teaching as possible, put forth every effort to prepare the students so that when they present themselves for examination for entrance to the higher government schools they can pass with credit to their alma mater, and in this ~way let the government and country know the excellent work that is being done in these institutions, it would undoubtedly be the best method of securing what we so much desire to have. It is possible that in those institutions where government recognition had been secured, there may be a falling off in the number of students, if they return the licen~e they have received, and stand simply as private schools, but those who are brought under their infiuence can be very greatly benefited, and a great work can still be accomplished for the Church.

There is also a way open for those schools which desire to retain the government license. The teaching of religion" at extra hours," refers to school exercises. There remains the possibility of using another building than that in which the school is conducted, and holding religions exercises of whatsoever kind may be desired in it, and invite the students there. Attendance upon these exercises would necessarily be voluntary, and it could not be regarded as a school exercise in any sense; still such infiuenceH could be brought to bear as would secure the attendance of a large majority 'of the students. The day schools are really the most seriously affected. These have been nuclei for Sunday-schools, but this is now denied by the minister of education, unless the Sunday-school can be held in another building, and the children invited to come there. In cases where the dayschools are contiguous to the church, there will be very little trouble here, but this is really the most serious blow at mission work that will result from the minister's instruction.

One great advantage is gained by these instructions which prohibit all religious ceremonies in the government schools. It has long been a question whether the oeremony performed in the schools on the emperor's birthday, Nov. 3d, when all teachers and scholars are

THE GREENLAND MISSION

required to pass in front of the portraits of the emperor and empress, and make their obeisance thereto, is a religious service or not, some holding that it is, and others that it is not, but this order settles the dispute, as it could not be allowed if it were a religious ceremony. This is a very important point gained. Some of the Christians who have been employed in the government schools have been placed in very embarrassing positions because of this requirement. They felt that if, as many held, it is to be regarded as a religious rite, they could. not participate in it, but if they did not, it was at ollce taken as an evidence of disloyalty to his majesty, and both they and the cause of Christianity were made to suffer because of it.

While there may be temporary difficulty of a greater or less degree because of the recent order, we are strong in the conviction that Pllrmanent good will come out of it, and that it is exceedingly important that the greatest care be taken as to the methods employed for bringing about the changes desired..

THE GREENLAND MISSION.

PRACTICAL INTERDENOMINATIONAL lh88IONARY COMITY.

BY REV. PAUL DE 8CHWEINITZ, BETHLEHAM, PA.

Interdenominational comity in foreign missionary operations has been abundantly preached. All Christians are convinced not only of its, advisability, but of its absolutc necessity, if the evangelization of the world is to be hastened, and the kingdom of Christ truly built up. But, alas, for the difference between theory and practise!

Reports of various mission Loards rushing into supposedly promising or patriotically attractive fields to the confusion of the best interests of the people to be brought under the influence of Protestant Christianity, continue to be heard, whilc discouraging and unattractive fields are left severely alone, as far as competition is concerned.

Such being the case, it is encouraging now and then to hear of instances when correct principles have been not only preached, but also practised. When Germany secured its sphere of influence in equatorial East Africa, a conference of the representatives of various mission boards was held in Berlin or Bremen, and the territory amicably divided between them. 'l'hat was about a decade ago. The agreement then arrived at has been, as far as is known, faithfully observed. to the evident blessing and success of the work in that field. In the district assigned to the Moravians work was begun among total heathen in 1891, and in July, 1899, it embraced four stations, served by nineteen missionaries (including wives), with one hnndred and fourteen converts, besides an ever-widening sphere of influence.

But the purpose of this /trticle is to call attention to ~ still more

striking instance of missionary comity. It has doubtless happened, with some degree of frequency, that single mission stations have been transferred from one mission board to another; bnt it is a unique thing when an entire missionary province is transferred from one church to another, differing in polity, language, and nationality. That testifies not merely to the practicability of interdenominational, but also of international, missionary comity, and reveals that the ties which unite true followers of the one Lord, Jesus Ohrist, may be stronger than those of church or nation.

Of all the fascinatingly heroic fields of Moravian missionary labors none is more heroic or romantic than that in the remote Arctic regions of Greenland. * It is the second oldest field of this ch urch's missionary operations. For one hundred and sixty-seven years the Moravians have sought to follow the Eskimo in his search for a precarious living on the narrow strip of inhabitable country between the treacherous Arctic seas and" Greenland's icy monntains," in order to bring him the bread of life. 'fhe influences that have gone forth from the missionary devotion displayed in that bleak and desolate country have been an inspiration for renewed zeal for the Master in other "uttermost ends" of the earth. In these one hundred and sixty-seven years thousands of souls have been" won for the Lamb as the reward for His sufferings," as the 1Ioravians love to phrase it. This mission field was part of the missionary consciousness of the Moravian Church, and countless recollections and associations bound it up with and into every fiber of the church's being. Ohurch patriotism, loyalty, and sentiment all clung to this field most tenaciously, and raised their voices in protest against ever surrendering this ground, hallowed by lives of unparalleled devotion to Christ, the Church's Head. That was the one side.

The other side was this. Coustant calls to enter new fields of work came to the church. During the decade 1889-1899, five new fields were entered, but sixteen specific and urgent calls had to be declined. With 192 stations ill 21 different provinces, served by 431 missionaries, having in their care 96,200 souls (July, 1899), while the home membership numbers only 38,000 souls, it was impossible to take aggressive steps for a forward movement, unless some of the older fields could be abandoned.

The church was convinced that the work of evangeliz~tion in Greenland was complete; it also realized that the maintenance of its old time missionary methods was fast becoming impossible because of the changed conditions under which the modern Eskimo must gain his livelihood; that the half-breed catechists educated by the Danish * Readers of THE M,SSIONARY REVIEW may recall an article on " The Missioll in the Land of Glaciers and Icebergs," which appeared in the issue of July, 1898, and which described the !nissionarr work of the Moravians in Greenla,nd.-P. de S.

Lutheran State Church are in some respects better able to look after thc needs of the Greenlanders than European missionaries; that as Greenland is a colony of Denmark the Danish Church has exceptional facilities for looking after all the missionary and church work of that land; that the Danish Church has, side by side with the Moravians, done noble missionary work among the Greenlanders;_ that the spiritual life of this church, at this present time, is of a high order, and is a guarantee that the spiritual welfare of the natives will be carefully provid ed for, and that there was a willingness, not to say a desire, on the part of the Danish Church to assume complete control of all the missionary operations in this colony of Denmark.

Here, too, was a body of trained missionaries, eight married MISSION STATION .l.T FREDERICKSBURG, GREENL..6.ND .

couples, who had been in the service for periods ranging from foul; to twenty-six years, who would be released for service elsewhere, and in the same way this part of the missionary budget could be appropriated for work among those not yet reached by the Gospel message.

It was not easy to come to a decision. The thought was publicly broached for the first time at the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1889, but the feeling of love for this historic and heroic field of the church's missionary efforts was too strong to permit of its . surrender at that time. But at the General Synod of 1899 the Lord's leading seemed so clear, that after a debate occupying parts of two days the Synod with only one dissenting vote resolved to offer this mission field to the Danish State Church. This uniqu e decision was reached on June 21st, 1899, which marks a date of rare importance in missionary history. It is needless to expatiate on the deep emotion&

that filled the hearts of all participating in this action, and which have been shared by the church at large.

Preliminary negotiations had been begun by the mission board in anticipation of this action. These have been continued, alld have progressed so far, that the misssion boarcl was able to announce in November, ] 899, that the final transfer of all the six stations with their 1,700 souls would be consummated in 1900, and the Moravian missionaries withdrawn, when navigation reopens. The negotiations with the Danish Lutheran Church have throughout been of the most fraternal character.

While therefore the close of the nineteenth century witnesses the close of Moravian missionary activity in Greenland, yet the influences of the precious memories and of the rich historic associations bound up with Greenland's icy mountains can not fail to bear fruit in other climes, until all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.

This tale carries its moral on the surface. The real progress of the work of spreading Christ's Kingdom is of more importance than church pride, patriotism, or sentiment. If we in theory hold that our sister churches are just as truly workers in the Lord's great white harvest fields as our own church, then, when we find such a sister church better equipped to carry out the Lord's work in a certain field, then, for the sake of the Lord's work, let us put our theory into practise, and give our sister church free scope to do all the good it can, no matter how much our heart may cling to that field, and throw all our energies into fields where no others are willing to work. May the time soon come, when each new mission station founded will represent a new advance into the regions beyond, and never be an encroachment upon fields already occupied. Then verily will the coming of that day be hastened, when the knowledge of the glory of the Lord shall fill the earth, as the waters cover the sea.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG.* BY MRS. GEORGE S. HAYS.

About the first of last March, in Western Che Mie, where Dr. Hunter Corbett's country work is situated, a new seCt was formed calling itself the "Great Knife" sect. Their chief aim seems to be unrelenting hostility to the Christian religion, and the killing or banishing of all foreigners from China. They proclaim their intention of uprootiug Christianity among the natives, and then all uniting in driving all foreigners out of China.

About the middle of March, this sect began the systematic perse- * A letter received recently from my father, Dr. Hunter Corbett, a missionary in China for thirty·five years, gives an alarming picture of the present situation in Shantnng.-F. C. H.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG

cution of the native Christians. Within twenty days the rioters had entered fourteen villages and broken into sixty homes, robbing the houses of everything; clothing, furniture, grain, and farming imple- ments were carried off. All animals were seized and driven off and sold. Any who tried to protect their homes were savagely beaten, and some almost killed.

They looted our chapel at Who Lin Chwang and robbed the Christians in charge, of everything. Several of our families have been obliged to pay large sums of money to escape similar treatment, havmg mortgaged all they owned to secure the money. Nearly all the men in that whole district, connected either with our church, or the Catholics, have fled. The women and children are left to beg.

In March, a German officer, a business man, and an interpreter were on their way to visit the mines near I-Chow Fn, where we have a large mission station, composed of six or eight missionaries, their little children, schools, a hospital, and a flourishing work among the natives. These Germans stopped for dinner at a village only twenty miles east of the city of I-Chow Fu. They had scarcely left the village when they wllre surrounded by about three hundred people, who fired cannon and guns at them. The Germans threw themselves on their faces, and with their revolvers shot a number of Chinese and managed to escape with their lives; The German emperor ordered troops to be sent there to demand redress. The Che lden (magistrate) refused to do anything, and was taken prisoner by the Germans. The ChI! fu-a lower official-ran away. The German troops surrounded the village, notified the people that all could flee through the west gate, and after all had fled, set the village on fire, and burned every house to the ground.

Large quantities of powder, which had been stored in the village in preparation for a rebellion, were exploded. Last winter the people of that village killed two members of the Oatholic Ohurch, and roasted their children in the fire, and drove off all other members.

'rhe Chi Mie magistrate absolutely refuses to arrest anyone, or do anything to protect the Ohristians. He fears rebellion, and has no force to control the people. The majority of his soldiers consist of farmers, whe are only called in on special occasions-such as the visit of a higher official, before whom they must be reviewed. They then don the soldier's garb, shoulder the g~n, and play the brave warrior for a day or two; after which they return to their farms. These soldiers (?) are all in secret sympathy with the Great Knife sect, and it would be worse than useless to call them out to fight the rioters.

In April, while Dr. Corbett was holding a service with the native Ohristians at Shi Keo-a town in this troubled district-the reports of firing of guns were distinctly heard. Soon word was brought that only two and a half miles distant, a Ohinese mob had stoned

eight German soldiers, and three Chinese had been shot, and one wounded.

Several months ago, the Germans had gone there to see about a beacon which they had erected on their boundary line. They found that the beacon had been removed, and they warned the Chinese that they must eithe); find and report the guilty party, or pay a fine of $20.00. On the morning of the day the firing was heard, the Germans came back to inquire into this matter, and no one in the village would give them a hearing. The Germans found two donkeys and two mules hitched in the village, which they untied and led away, telling the people they could redeem them by paying $20.00.

The village people rushed after the Germans, got a great crowd to join them at the market, armed themselves with stones, and hurled them at the Germans. One soldier was struck in his eyes, aud will be blind the rest of his life. The Chinese paid no attention to the gun fired as a warning, so finally the Germans fired, with the result above stated. (One of the Chinese who was killed led the crowd which stoned Dr. Corbett twenty-six years ago as he rode through that vil- lage.) All the Christians urged Dr. Corbett not to pass through that vil- lage that day, to reach an appointment he had previously made, as the people were arming to take revenge on any foreigners they should find. So, in the afternoon, he held a service in another village not far distant, and had only left it a short time when a mob came there hunting for foreigners! Thank God, he is now safely in his home in Che-fu; but it is a time of greatest danger for Ollr native Christians and our missionaries stationed in the interior.

Dr. Corbett, one of the most optimistic of missionaries, closes his letter with these words: If we did not have faith in God's power, wisdom, and goodness, we would feel greatly discouraged. Since the emperor was deposed last year, and the reformers executed for no crime, except trying to save China, China has been crumbling to pieces before our eyes. The famine is a terrible scourge. There has been no rain since last year, and we are now on the verge of a great famine in all this end of the province. The Mohammedans in the west have rebelled, and China is helpless.

MISSIONARIES AT WEI-HIEN, CHINA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

We have been carefully studying the proceeding,) recently received of the second Shantung missionary conference at Wei-Hien.

There is fresh air blowing through a paper which was read by Rev. J. H. Laughlin, about"' Breaking New Ground." He thinks it often undesirable that the missionary shall reside at a newly opened station. His constant presence is apt to intensify native hostility to foreigners at the beginning. He secures his property only by conflict or a law-

MISSIONARIES AT "TEI-HIEN, CHINA

suit, and crystallizes opposition, and converts are ostracized by the "solidified aloofness" of the community. Influential centers should be selected. The important work of the American Methodists in Shantung began in Peking. There is good sense in the suggestion that a missionary in a new place keep" open doors." "The man who wants to see me, is the man I want to see," is the proper motto. Let the women, too, open the whole house, that the people may examine closets, chimneys, and all nooks, in search of the" uncanny." Secure servants of the locality; it tends to confidence. Study Hsing-Shan (merit-making), that is do something for the good of the people- something they can see, by schools or medical aid. In the discussion which followed, Rev. R. M. Mateer said he had made many inquiries as to the starting of Ohristianity in many places, and found that invariably it was the result of some kindness.

The Hev. Heury D. Porter, D.D., M.D., read an elaborate paper on "How Far is Federation Possible Among the Native Ohurches," which was a strong plea for some external expression of the internal unity which exists among the several denominations on mission fields. They are practically one in theology, ,and in their effort to rescue the nations the missionary body" have lost their taste for separation and controversy." The Ohurch in Ohristian lands has received a great impulse from the foreign missionary force toward unification. The "cordial and associated enthusiasm of the worldwide missionary workers," has had a reflex influence on the home churches. Their dwelling together in unity, Dr. Porter says, is "one of the admitted gains of the missionary service." Dr. Porter's contention was for some organization of the native churches which would make them recognize their strength.

In Shansi province five missions have met in annual conference for five years. A movement looking to such union has been inaugurated in Western Shantung and Oentral Ohihli, where one British and three American missions have adjoining work. They propose to consider the propriety of meeting in annual conference; delimitation of fields conducive to comity; an annual certificate of membership; and an agreement not to receive as helpers or members persons dismissed by any other mission, or whose Christian character is called in question. In Shantung there are thirteen separate missions at work about equally divided between English and American. '1'he Presbyterians number 5,000 members, the English Baptists 4,000, the New Oonnection Methodists 1,550, the American Oongregationalists 700. Dr. Porter urges that these twelve or fifteen thousand Christians be associated in some formal federation of the whole, recognizing the individuality of the separate bodies, to secure the best educational and other methods, such as some uniformity in securing the support of the nati ve ministry, and in the production and circulation of a Ohristian literature. This will deepen the sense of responsibility in the native church concerning widely extended interests, and tend to nnification and the development of statesmanship in the native church.

Other papers and the discussions 011 the topics at this union missionary conference were brainy, and indicate that the missionary force of the dozen denominational missions of Shantung Province are no commou folk. They deal robustly with live issues, and are clear-headed even when" turmoiling."

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The rain was falling in torrents as our comfortable little ship, the Satsuma Maru, came to anchor off Shimonoseki, in the straits where the Inland sea of Japan meets the waters of the Eastern, the Yellow, and the Japan seas in the Korea Strait. A large covered sampan came out to meet us, and we clambered over the ship's side in the rain and tumbled in, creeping at once into the covered end of the shoeshaped boat, out of the wet. Laughing faces peered out from the clean little wooden houses as we jumpt ashore, and splashed through the water to an inn. A most sweet and tasteful little inn it was, and the proprietor, an elder in the Christian Church in Shimonoseki, welcomed us most warmly as we took off our shoes and climbed up the tiny stairs to a dainty room. And there we met Aoyama. A very courtly old gentleman he was. In the old feudal days of Japan he had been a warrior retainer of the Lord of Okazaki, and his manners were as gentle and polished as tho he had been of knightly birth. Only he was a Japanese, of course, and his ways were Japanese ways.

As the rain beat upon the little inn, and made music against the panes (for it had windows of glass, and not of paper, as in most Japanese houses), and nearly hid from sight the Satsuma 111aru, as she weighed anchor and went on to Kobe, Aoyama told us how, thirty years before, he had gone to a gun store to debate with some companions, and to prove to them that western guns were inferior to the old two-handed swords of Japan, and was worsted in the debate. Con-. vinced, then, of the superiority of Western things, he weut on to study Christianity, and, finding Christ and loving Him, had become His servant and soldier, and for nineteen years had been preaching His Gospel.

It was a sweet story. and profitable, and as nearly all the history of Japan for fifty years is illustrated in it, I want to tell it here as Aoyama told it to us, sitting, as you may see him in the picture, beside the haibaichi, or brazier, with the elder, who owned the inn near by, and with the kaikemonos on the wall behind him. Afterward he wrote it out, tho with hesitatioll, because he was unworthy, he felt, and needing not to speak of himself, but to seek the mercy of Christ. And this was his story: I was born January 4, 1843, at Okazaki, a city in the province of Mikawa. My father's name was Mokuemon Yamaji, and my mother's Tayo Yamaji. From generation to generation our family served the feudal lord (of Okazaki), and my father for a long time acted as his deputy. I was the youngest of seven sons. When I was eleven years of age a relative named Aoyama, who had no son of his own. adopted me,

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN

and I took his name. According to the custom of that time, I devoted myself diligently, day and night, to the study of literature (Chinese and Japanese), and military art. Being naturally dull, however, my progress was very slow. Every night my mother, while occupied with her house- hold duties, required me to read a primary history, and herself told me about the heroes of ancient and modern Japan, and taught me the duties of a warrior (samurai), and endeavored to cultivate in me strength of will. Altho adopted by the Aoyama family, and often visiting them, I continued to reside with my father and mother until I was sixteen or seventeen years of age.

When Commodore Perry came to Japan I was about ten years of age. His coming awakened the country as from sleep. For more than tw 0 hundred years there had been a period of peace, but now the weapons, which had long laid hidden away in boxes, were brought forth, and there was a revival in the study of mili- tary art. There was likewise a revival in letters, and Chinese lit- erature became very popular; but my inclinations were not toward literature, for I wished to serve my lord as a soldier. I became pro- ficient, excelling especially in the use of the spear and in artillery practise. At the age of twenty, however, the new methods of foreign gunnery were introduced, much to my dissatisfaction (for I held to the old), and I remonstrated with my superiors. They, how- ever, explained the shortcomings of our own and the merits of the new, and told me also about the real condition of foreign countries.

I was greatly interested, and from that time became a zealous student of foreign gunnery. I also devoted SHOSABURO AOYAMA.

myself to the study of foreign science, and, among other books, "Natural History" and" Elementary Physiology," written by Mr. Howson, a missionary to China, were of great benefit to me. At the end of these books there was an account given of Jesus Christ, and the wisdom and power of the Creator was described.

This I read repeatedly. It was easy to understand about the Creator, but I couldn't understand the least bit about Jesus Christ. At this time the feeling against foreigners was intense, and the principal subject of discussion was the driving of them away, and the closing against them of our harbors; and hence even those who read such books as I did were persecuted. But the current of events was too strong for the conserva- tives. Civil war was breaking out. I was then twenty-three or twenty- foul' years old. The ancient weapons of Japan quickly proved inferior to the better foreign weapons, and wonderful changes began to work in everything. At that time I was sent to Kyoto, as a military officer, to arrange for sending forward artillery in the war with Choshu (Yamagu- chi). While I was staying there I was promoted to the position of diplo-

matic officer (in dealing with other feudal lords). I thus had an opportunity to increase my knowledge greatly, for I met many famous military leaders, and visited the domains of other feudal lords. Heretofore I had spent my whole life in Okazaki, and my knowledge of other parts of Japan was quite limited; but now I came to understand the condition of the country as a whole. At that time the situation changed rapidly, and battles being fought at Kyoto and Fushimi, the shogun was overthrown, and the mikado was restored to power. Meantime I had been cast into prison for opposing the government, and there I remained until the war of the restoration was ended. (The feudal lord of Okazaki was a supporter of the shogun, but Aoyama evidently sympathized with the mikado, and hence was cast into prison by his feudal lord, and kept there until the triumph of the mikado's sympathizers compelled the release of all such prisoners.) 'Vhile I was staying in prison I pondered deeply over the question as to whether it was possible to harmonize Confucianism with foreign science, so that both could dwell together in the land. But the course of events was so rapid that it seemed that not one old thing was going to be left, and I searched in vain for some foundation principle that might serve as a guide for the mind of the new Japan. I thought that possibly, in the systems of foreign countries, there might be something similar to Confucianism, but I couldn't find anything.

In August, 1867, I was released from prison, but my troubles were not over. I had had much trouble from my childhood; trouble in connection with being adopted into another family; trouble inherited from the new house into which I had entered. Then, when I was cast into prison, my allowance was reduced, and when released I was in great poverty. (Samurai received an annual allowance of so many koku of rice from their feudal lord.) In 1868, however, the old officials were all dismissed, and those who, like myself, had been in prison, came into power; so the despisecl theorists became the high officials. The government in my feudal lord's domain was now exactly to my fancy, and I considered that the time had come when I could put into practise the new knowledge which I had gathered. But much disappointment was the result for the most part. .Tust at this time there was published the translation of a book called" Self-Help," by Smiles. In this book there was written much about missionaries, and the deeds of heroes, which I greatly admired. I read it several times, searching especially for the fundamentally different point of view which evidently distinguished the 'Vest from the East. At this time I was commanded to lead back to Okazaki the samurai who were gathered at the residence of my lord in Yeddo. This gave me my first opportunity to visit Yokohama, meet foreigners, and utter freely my inmost feelings. Then it was that I was told that Christianity is the foundation of 'Vestern civilization. With that began my desire to study Christianity. The national law, however, still prohibited, under the severest penalties, any such study, and as there were no books, I could not do ·anything. Nevertheless, I fairly hungered and thirsted with my desire. It happened, then, that one of my friends, who had been to America and Europe, returned. He had with him a Chinese translation of the New Testament, and he showed it to me. Then I told him what I wished to do, and my desire to possess the book, whereupon he gave it to me with pleasure. I was delighted, and read it many times, day and night. But the principle of it was entirely beyond my understanding, and I felt very foolish because I could not understand it, and many times

I cast it aside; but always took it up again. As I think of it now it seems like a dream. The cross of Christ was a special stumbling-block to me, and as a soldier I was greatly dissatisfied with the timidity of the disciples. I continued to read the book over and over again for four years, and gained no light. I wanted to read the Old Testament also, but could not get one.

In 1871 the Daimyates were abolished, and the present system of Prefectures was established. (This deprived the most of the samurai of their support.) Most of my friends got government positions, and went away, and it was necessary for me to find something to do, so I decided to go to Tokyo with my family. It was now the summer of 1874. It was at this time that I 'tried to pray to God secretly. I read books on the evidences of Christianity, and the like, and I began to venerate God. My main purpose in going to Tokyo was to obtain a chance of .studying the Bible, and, as I already had three children, to give them an opportunity of being educated in the new knowledge, and to bring my whole family under the influence of the new religion. When I first came to Tokyo I was introduced to Dr. Thompson by the same friend who first gave me the New Testament. I told to him my hopes, and expressed the desire to become his pupil. He treated me with great kindness. After that, every day, in company with four or five friends, I studied the Old Testament at his house. On Sunday I went to church with my family, and studied the Gospels of Luke and John with Dr. Verbeck. I felt I was beginning to understand their meaning, which is that Christ, with a nature that is both human and divine, is our great Savior. I soon asked to be baptized, and was baptized by Dr. Thompson. MyoId friends sought to persuade me to get employment with the government, but Dr. Thompson told me it would be a difficult thing for me to keep the Sabbath holy, and, if possible, it would be better to seek some other livelihood. As my allowance as a samurai was still coming to me as before, I was able to get on without trouble. I taught Japanese to Miss Schoolmaker, and afterward to Dr. Imbrie and Miss Youngman. While doing this I studied the Bible, and began to tell others about the way to believe in Christ. In 1876 the theological school was established, and I studied there for over two years, greatly to my benefit. I was shamefully slow in my spiritual development; I found it hard to believe in miracles; I thought that God was not ahove the reason, and, indeed, that God and reason were almost the same thing. But I did not wholly reject miracles-I looked upon them as historical events, and waited for clear evidence that would allow me to believe wholly. But in the unknown time the Holy Spirit was sent. I had a great struggle, too, with myoId habits. ",Ve began family prayers. The children grew in knowledge. My own weakness, and the power of old habits, were revealed to me continuously, night and day; nor had I any power to overcome them-any power of my own. I was in great distress, and could only exclaim, "0, wretched man that I am!" As I look back to that period I feel it to have been the period of my greatest suffering. Tho I believed in Christ, I did not receive His full light, I saw the dim light in the far distance; tho I was reformed, I sometimes felt hypocritical, yet I believed that God would surely help me.

For five years after I was baptized I preached the Gospel within and without the city of Tokyo. In the spring of 1878 I was told that Shimonoseki was to be made an open port. It was, therefore, my desire to begin to preach the Gospel in that place, and with my friend, Mr. S. Hat-

tori, I pledged myself to that work, and in April of that year we pro': ceeded to that place. As soon as we began to preach there arose a bitter persecution, and we had no place in which even to stay. But in the midst of the persecution, and in a short time, many became Christians; and at various places around there were inquirers, so that, on Christmas, 1879, we were able to organize a church. Mr. Hattori then went to Yama- guchi' and Mr. Nakashima coming to the field, the Gospel was preached in Hiroshima, Yanagawa, and Kokura. As I had been ordained before leav- ing Tokyo, I went about from place to place baptizing the converts. In the spring of 1881 there was a revival in Tokyo and Yokohama, and some Christians coming from there, we held meetings night and day. I also received the blessing of the Holy Spirit, and from that time I was full of gratitude.

In the spring of 1883 my wife, who had been bedridden for five years, died, leaving six children, so that both within and without my household I was m:tde to suffer; but the Lord made it all work out for my spiritual good, and led me in the true way. Afterward I became the pastor of the Yamaguchi church, and at that time there was an attack of the new theology, and it seemed as tho the churches in this region, and myself as well, would be overwhelmed; but we withstood it, and made firm the foundations. It was a great benefit to my faith, but there were many among the Christians who never recovered. – I have spent nineteen years working in this region-eleven years at Shimonoseki and at Chofu, three years at Yamaguchi, one year at Yanagawa (Kyushu), and four years in Usuki (Kyushu). During that time I have enjoyed the sympathy of Dr. Alexander, and he has done many favors to my family. I have had twelve children-by my first wife, seven, and by my second, five. By the grace of God ten are still living. The eldest son has graduated at McCormick Theological Seminary, and is devoting his life to the Gospel ministry. I rejoice in this. Dr. Alexander was a great help to him. I rejoice, too, in the bct that my eldest daughter is the wife of a pastor.

As I look back over my life I feel that I was chosen by the will of God, redeemed and consecrated by the precious blood of the Lord, and was made a servant and preacher of the vVord. My joy in serving the Lord without fear is changed into overflowing gratitude. I am not looking back; but, keeping my eyes in front, I press toward the goal.

It is plain that wonderful changes have taken place in Japan since the introduction of Christianity, but the changes are so various, and the causes so mixed, that it is hard to say that Christianity is the sole cause. Nevertheless, that it was a most important cause, all must admit. Of course, for the most part, Eastern customs are sprung from Confucianism and Buddhism; such, for example, as the honoring of men and despising of women, and the-division of society into ranks. But evil customs in Japan are being gradually rooted out. If it is asked why Japanese break with old customs so readily, the answer is, that they realize that this must be done if Japan wishes to rival civilized countries of the West. Feudal government has been abolished, and constitutional government established in its place with good effect. In the homes of the people the rank of women and the relations of man and woman are improving. It is impossible that educated women should be treated with contempt. There are two things, however, which are not yet established -first, the destruction of the customs characteristic of people of high

MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST

rank; and second, higher education among women generally. But it is clear that these will gradually improve. Thus the people are coming to look upon these various changes .'LS evidence that Confucianism and Buddhism are losing their power. The new wine will not be put into the old bottles. The old house has to be broken up in order to build a new one. If they wish to associate with foreign peoples on terms of equality, our customs must be made to conform to theirs. Now, if the many changes be examined carefully, and traced to their source, it will be seen that they all sprang from ideas revealed in the Bible. So the people in our country must come to Christianity in the end. Many among the learned men, the statesmen, and the business men, often confess this.

These people, however, are in no haste or anxiety for their own salva- tion; they favor their wives and children becoming Christians, and the country as a whole becoming Christian. This Christianity has been preached among the Gentiles, and they believed. One is surprised, therefore, at the smallness of the church; but there are reasons, both within and without, for this state. Within the church they still depend too much on the reason and knowledge of men, and not on the power of God; and the poison of the new theology is still at work. There are other causes, which I will not mention, but I believe in the final victory of the cross. I pray especially for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the churches of this land.

Please pardon the confusion of ideas, and the brevity of this sketch of my life. SnosABuRO AOYAMA.

Let us join good Aoyama in his prayer. When, later in the day, we said good-by to him, as we went aboard a tiny coasting ship for Mitajiri, it was with that sense of enrichment and satisfaction which comes from having met a good and gentle man. Who is not glad to have part in the work which produces such results?

THE JUBILEE MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.

BY REV. A. }ICLEAN, CINCINSATI, O. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

Fifty years ago the Disciples of Christ organized their first missionary society. That was for them the day of small things. They did not number at that time more than 100,000. Few, if any of them, were wealthy. They were for the most part a rural people, and widely scattered over the Middle States. The American Christian Missionary Society was organizeu to do home and foreign work. Soon after its organization it planted missions in Asia, in Africa, in the West Indies, and in the United States.

Since then the territory and the work hl,tve been divided. A separate society was organized twenty-four years ago to carryon foreign missicns. That society has representatives now in India, Japan, China, Africa, Turkey, and in different parts of Europe. The women of the church have organized a board of their own. They do

work in the United States, in Mexico, in Jamaica, and in India. A separate board has been organized to carryon work among the negroes. This board supports a number of schools and employs and directs the labor of a number of evangelists. A Church Extension Board has also been organized; this board has in its permanent fund $250,000. Since the organization of the American Christian Missionary Board in 1849, the Disciples have raised and distributed $7,000,000. The agents of the society have organized 2,361 churches, and have won 283,805 souls to Christ. Much work has been done that can not be tabulated. Scattered members have been gathered into churches and helped to secure buildings, and churches that were weak and discouraged and ready to perish have been fostered. The receipts for all departments of the work for the past year amounted to $690,016.83. The Diseiples are stilI far from being a rich people. They are growing in numbers at a very rapid rate; they now number 1,118,396.

The Jubilee Convention was held in Cincinnati in October last. 'l'here were more than 10,000 delegates present. All parts of the United States, Canada, Mexico, Great Britain, Australia, India, Japan, and China were represented. It was' the largest religious gathering ever held in Cincinnati. The Chicago Interior states that it is conceded on all hands that this was the most successful missionary meeting of the year.

On the Sunday of the convention a comm.union service was held which made a profound impression upon the people of the city. Some 10,000 people assembled to partake of the Lord's Supper. The great Music Hall was full more than an hour before the time announced for the service to begin. The multitudes filled the Odeon and packed the Central Christian Church. 'rhousands were unable to obtain admission anywhere. One of the city papers giving an account of the communion service said that from some comes the word that the religion of the lowly Nazarene is waning; but if they had seen that mighty host that gathered that afternoon they would have been compelled to admit that the old faith is still vital with life. "It has fallen to the lot of many men high in politics to receive great and popular ovations in this city, but never to mortal man was there such a demonstration, to use secular phrases, as that accorded to the' Carpenter's Son' yesterday afternoon. It was a crowd, too, brought together by none of the expedients usually resorted to. There was no blare of trumpets, no present or passing excitement, no furious passions of party, llO distinction or place among mell tQ gain, but the sole and abiding purpose was to eat of the bread and taste of the wine that represents the body and blood of I-Iim who was crucified on Calvary."

The missionary work of the Disciples of Christ is yet in its infancy.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA. i23

What has been accomplished is a prophecy of what shall be done in the coming years. At the convention plans were formed looking to the enlargement of the work. There is no thought of retrenchment or retreat. This society proposes to prosecute its work until the whole wide world is evangelized.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA.

BY HEV. JOH~ GRAHAM, TALI FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the China Inland lIIission.

One of the striking things in China is the lightness with which human life is regarded, and the trivial causes which lead the Chinese to commit suicide. If a reliable record were kept of all who die in China by their own hand, the figures would be appalling and almost incredible.

While at Yunnan Fu, I kept a record of all the cases of opium poisoning which came under our notice, and the total number of attempted suicides, from January 29, 1897, to May 3, 1898 (fifteen months), was 243, and this was only a fraction of the terrible total. There was an average of over 16 cases each month, and the largest total in one month was 25.

Let us analyze the cases of which I kept a more complete record: Girls (many of them slave girls)………. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 28 Boys…………………………………………………. 4 Women ……………….. _……………………………. 145 Men ………………………………………………….. 36 Total. …………………………………………… 213 By far the greater number of attempted suicides in China are by women and girls. I, or some other missionary, attended most of these 213 cases, with the following result: Life saved ……………………………………………. 109 Uncertain outcome*…………………………………… 58 Dead or dying when found……………………………… 46 'rhus in fifteen months, in a city of probably 80,000 inhabitants, more than 243 persons attempted to take their own life by the use of opium. Many others doubtless attempted it, but did not seek our help. In other cities where I have lived the percentage of would-be suicides is fully as great. The estimated population of Yunnan province is 5,000,000, so that the average number of suicides may be estimated at about 1,000 per month.

1'he Chinese themselves are practically of no use at all in saving the lives of those who have taken opium. Their own plans are generally to give the patient oil to drink, cutting the throat of a duck and * lIIany of those marked uncertain we were not able to attend ourselves, so gave medi- cines and instructions to their friends, and did not hear further particulars.-J. G.

scattering the blood about; burning paper, throwing rice, inviting a devil driver in, etc., etc. If left only to the Ohinese probably not more than two or three per cent. would be saved. Latterly, in Yunnan Fu, the Ohinese have taken to giving away small packets of sulphate of zinc to be used in opium poisoniug. They expect thus to win merit for saving life, but not giving sufficient directions with this medicine, and the person gets no better, but rather worse, and the friends call in the foreign doctor. We usually ask, first of all, if they have had zinc, and often find that they have. If not too late, we give plenty of warm water, and probably the person is saved.

If in this thinly populated province there are on an average of 1,000 attempted opium suicides per month, the average for the whole of Ohina must be not less than 600,000 per year. Dr. William Park says there are over 800,000, and that the number of deaths from opium poisoning is not less than 200,000 a year. This means a population equal to that of Glasgow or St. Louis attempt suicide every year. Probably some Ohinese doctors near the coast have learned the foreign method of treating these cases, and are able to save some, but a comparatively small numbe'r are rescued either by Ohinese or foreigners, so vast multitudes must die self-murdered.

Think what all these deaths annually represent, the sin, the misery, the heart-breaking sorrow, the cruelty, the strife, the wretched, unhappy home life; and in very many cases, after a person has taken opium and died, the family are involved in endless trouble and difficulty, which often leads to more suicides. The suffering and misery caused by this evil is untold and untellable.

But why do so many take .opium to end their life? The causes are various: There has been a quarrel; a mistress has beaten the slave girl; a schoolmaster has "thrashed" his pupil, and the boy to be revenged on the schoolmaster, and get him into trouble, takes opium; a row over some money; a lost cat; in fact nearly every little circumstance imaginable has been the cause of some one taking opium. The aggrieved party in the heat of his or her anger, believe that if they kill themselves their spirit will take vengeance on their enemy. Opium is found in almost every home. What is easier than in the heat of anger to snatch up a box of opium and swallow the eontents ? If only opium could be made more difficult to obtain, many lives might be saved. As long as opium is everywhere, as it is at present, and the Ohinese are as they are, this awful amount of self-destruction will go on.

Another cause is carelessness. Several times littltt babies have been brought to us, dying of opium ·poisoning. The father has been smoking opium, with the child lying beside him on the bed, and the little one has put its fingers into the box of opium, and then into its mouth. The father finally awakens to the fact that his baby has been

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA

eating the poison, and the case is generally hopeless. Are these people who have taken opium easy to save? As a rule, they are, if we are called in time. Their anger has generally cooled down, and they are glad to take an antidote. Now and again we meet one with whom we have a desperate stniggle, and are obliged to resort to force. Occasionally all our efforts prove of no avail, for the person is determined to die. Often they emphatically deny having taken the poison. Very often the other members of the family of a suicide are utterly callous, and will do nothing for the dying one. One man continued smoking his opium pipe whilst his son lay dying. Often a slave girl is cast out into the yard, and nobody cares whether she dies or lives. But happily we do come across eases where love and sympathy are shown, and where anxiety is manifested for the patient's recovery. But, strange to say, the work of saving life is generally one of the most thankless of all our labors. Most of the Chinese seem to think that saving life is such a meritorious deed that we shall have a great heap of merit in the next life, which is quite sufficient, and they need not trouble to thank us for the trouble we have taken.

May the "Sun of Righteousness arise" on the great dark sinstricken, opium-sodden land of China, "with healing in His wings," so that from north to south, east to west, there may be a great turning to Him who alone can cast out sin, and fill human hearts with love and sympathy and Christ-likeness, and save the soul from destruction.

Opium is the curse of China, as rum is the curse of many nations. Its victims number tens of thousands yearly, and untold misery is brought into millions of homes by slavery to the opium habit. The British government is responsible for forcing China to open her ports to the traffic, and still opposes any prohibitory tariff. Over one hun- dred physicians have recently published their opinions on the effect of opium on China and the Chinese. 'rhis volume* is a mass of tes- timony as to the physical and moral evils accompanying the use of the drug in any form. It causes premature old age, and physical and menial disability; it brings about loss of self-respect, and a complete degradation of character. Nevertheless, the number of opium smokers is increasing all over the empire, even children being addicted to the h::bit. Its slavery and effects are far worse than is produced by the alcoholic habit. Missionaries are continually fighting against this curse, and have established mnny refuges, where men and women may come to be cured. Hudson Tnylor and others believe, however, that unless converted, victims are practically incurable, altho they really desire freedom from this bondage. On what ground can England rigidly restrict the sale of opium at home, while she encourages it in India and China? It is a question of revenue only.

• Opinions of over 100 Physicians on the Use of Opium in China.-Presbyterian .Misslon Press, Shanghai.

WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?* BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., :r'IENTSIN, CHINA.

lIissionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions.

However inadequate or imperfect our survey of the life of the Chinese may be, it must at least show that it has defects of a serious character. It is therefore a legitimate question how they are to be remedied, on the supposition that they can be remedied at all. There might doubtless be many remedial agencies set at work with varying degrees of success, but as a matter of fact, there is but one which has been tried on any extended scale. That sole agency is Christianity. It thus becomes an inquiry of great moment what effect the introduction of Christianity, in its best form, may rationally be expected to exert upon the springs of the national life and character of the Chinese.

What can Christianity do for the Chinese family? To the Chinese girl, the practical introduction of Christianity will mean even more than to her brother. It will prevent her from being killed as soon as she is born, and will eventually restore her to her rightful place in the affections of her parents. History testifies that if Christianity begins to lose its power, the dormant forces of human selfishness, depravity, and crime, reassert themselves in infant murder. Christianity will call into existence a sympathy between parents and children hitherto unknown in China, and one of the greatest needs of the Chinese home. It will teach parents to govern their children, an accomplishment which, in four millenniums, they have never made an approach.to acquiring. This it will do, not as at present by the mere insistence upon the duty of subjection to parents, but by showing parents how first to govern themselves. It will redeem many years during the first decade of childhood, of what is now a mere animal existence, filling it with fruitfulness for a future intellectual and spiritual harvest.

Christianity will show Chinese parents how to train as well as how to govern their children-a divine art of which they have at present no more conception than of the chemistry of soils. It will put an end to the cruelty and miseries of foot-binding. Toward this great reform there was never in China the smallest impulse, until it had long been urged by Christian forces. Christianity will revolutionize the Chinese system of education. To introduce new intellectual life with no corresponding moral restraints, might prove more of a curse than a blessing, as it has been in other Oriental lands. Christian education will never make the mistake so often repeated of seeking for fruits where there have been no roots. Christian educatian will teach the Chinese child his own tongue in a rational manner. It will abbreviate to the greatest possible extent "the toils of wandering through the wilderness of the Chinese language to arrive at the deserts of Chinese literature." It will awaken the child's hibernating imagination, enormously widen his horizon, develop and cultivate his judgment, teach him the history of mankind, and not of one tribe only. Above all it will arouse his conscience, and in its light will exhibit the mutual interrelations of the past, present, and the future.

Christianity will create an intellectual atmosphere in the home, • Read before the lIissionary Conference, Pei-tai-ho, August, 1899. Condensed from the Chinese Recorder.

900.] WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?

causing the children to feel that their progress at school is intimately related to instruction at home, and has a personal interest to the parents and to the family as a whole. Christianity will provide for the intellectual and spiritual education of girls as well as boys, when once the Christian point of view has been attained. The typical Chinese mother is "an ignorant woman with babies." The education of Chinese women is a condition of the renovation of the empire. No nation, no race can rise above the status of its mothers and its wives. How deftly yet how surely Christianity is beginning to plant its tiny acorns in the rifts of the granitic rock, may be seen in the surprising results already attained.

Christianity will make no compromise with polygamy and concubinage, but will cut the tap-root of a upas tree which now poisons Chinese society wherever its branches spread. Christians will gradually make wedlock a sacred solemnity instead of a social necessity. Christians will gradually revolutionize the relations between the young husband and his bride. Their common intellectual equipment will-have fitted them to become companions to one another, instead of merely commercial partners in a kettle of rice. The little ones will be born into a Christian atmosphere as different from that of a non-Christian household as the temperature of Florida from that of Labrador. These forces will be selfperpetuating and cumulative.

Christianity will purify and sweeten the Chinese home, now always and everywhere liable to devastating hurricanes of passion, and too often filled with evil-speaking, bitterness, and wrath. Christianity is an efficient sanitary commission which aims at removing everything that can breed pestilence. Its introduction upon a large scale will as certainly modify Chinese society as a strong and steady north wind will eventually dissipate a dense fog.

Christianity will introduce an entirely new element into the friendships of the Chinese, now too often based upon the selfish considerations suggested by the maxim of Confucius: "Have no friends not equal to yourself." Those Chinese who have become intimate with congenial Christian friends, recognize at once that there is a flavor and a zest in such friendships, not only unknown before but absolutely beyond the r&':lge of imagination. Amid the poverty, barrenness, and discouragemants of most Chinese lives, the gift of a wholly new relationship of the sort which Christianity imparts is to be reckoned among the choicest treasures of existence. 'Vhen once the Chinese have grasped the practical truth of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, the starlight of the past will have been merged into the sunlight of the future.

In China the family is the microcosm of the empire. To amplify illustrations of the ?nodu.~ 0pcl-andi of Christianity orr a wider scale beyond the family, is superfluous. What Christianity can do in one place it can do in another. Tho soils and climate vary the seed is the same.

For the changes which Christianity alone can effect, China is waiting to-day as never before. Her most intelligent thinkers-too few, alas! in number-recognize that something must be done for her. They hope that by the adoption of certain formulre, educational, industrial, economical, China may be saved, not perceiving that her vital lack is neither capital nor machinery, but men. China must have men of conscience and of sterling character. It has hitherto been impossible to secure any such men except by importation; how is it to be otherwise in

the future? Only by the cultivation of conscience and character as they have been cultivated in lands to which China is at last driven to turn for help. Like all processes of development this will be a slow one, but it will be sure, and aside from it there is literally no hope for China.

The Christian converts are now sufficiently "numerous to show in what direction their influence will be felt in the not distant future. They are keenly alive to what is taking place in the empire, and they may almost be said to be the only Chinese in it who are so. China will never have patriotic subjects until she has Christian subjects, and in China as elsewhere Christianity and patriotism will be found to advance hand in hand.

It must be understood that all which we have said of the potency of Christianity as of "unwasting and secular force," is based upon the conception of it as a moral power. It is therefore eminently reasonable to point out that under no circumstances can it produce its full effects in less than three complete generations. By that time Christian heredity will have begun to operate. A clear perception of this fundamental truth would do much to abate the impatience alike of its promoters and its critics.

The case for Christianity in China may rest upon the transformations which it actually effects. They consist of revolutionized lives due to the implanting of new motives and the influence of a new life. They occur in many different strata of society, and with the ever widening base-line of Christian work they are found in ever increasing numbers. At first few and isolated, they are now counted by scores of thousands. Among them are many immature and blighted developments, as is true of all transitional phenomena everywhere; but the indisputable residuum of genuine transformations furnish a great cloud of witnesses, in the presence of which it is unnecessary 1;0, inquire further what good Christianity will do the Chinese and of what'use it willl)e to a Chinese to be "converted." It will make him a new man, with a new insight and a new outlook. It will restore to him the priceless birthright of immortality, give back his lost soul'and spirit, and pour into all the avenues of his nature new life. There is not a human relation in which it will not be felt immediately, profoundly, and beneficently. It will sanctify childhood, ennoble motherhood, dignify manhood, and purify ever social condition. That Christianity has by no means yet done for Western lands all that we expect it to do for China, we are perfectly aware. Christianity has succeeded wherever it has been practised.

How long it will take Christianity to renovate an empire like the Chinese, is a question which may be answered in different ways, but only hypothetically. It took eight centuries to develop the Roman empire. It has taken about as long to mold Saxon, Danish, and Norman elements into the England of to-day. Each of these race-stock!;! was at the start barbarous. The Chinese are an ancient and a highly civilized race, a fact which may be in some respects a help in their Christianization, and in others a hindrance. Taking into account the intensity of Chinese prejudices, the strength of Chinese conservatism, the vast numbers involved and their compact patriarchal life, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. Reckoning from the general opening of China in 1860, fifty years would suffice to make a good beginning, three hundred for a general diffusion of Christianity, and five hundred for its obvious superseding of all rival faiths. Reasoning from history and psychology this is

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS

perhaps a probable rate of progress, and its realization would be a great . result. But whether it is to take five centuries or fifty to produce these effects, appears to be a matter of altogether no importance in view of certain success in the end.

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. SCHILLER, TOKYO, JAPAN.

'Vhat was long feared came on the 3d of August. A brief ministerial decree runs thus: All schools, which give a general education, shall be independent of religion; therefore, it is not permitted in government schools, and in other public schools, as well as in those schools which are guided by the ordinances touching public schools, to impart religious instruction or to celebrate religious ceremonies, whether within or without the regular school hours.

What does this decree signify? First this, that not all the hopes of the chauvinists are fulfilled. It is not required, even now, that founders and managers of private schools shall produee a Japanese teachers' cer_ tificate, and show a competent knowledge of the vernacular. Accordingly the help of philanthropists abroad or at home is not renounced, and foreigners can still set up schools for Japanese. But as schools of this kind are commonly missionary sehools, those now existing are smitten in their vital nerve by the new ordinance, which renders impossible the assistance of religion in education. This seeins equivalent to an annihilation of mission schools in Japan. These hitherto have flourished more and more from year to year, embracing at last 161 Protestant schools, with 12,312 scholars, an increase in ten years of 27.68 per cent. Besides, there were four schools of the Greek mission, with ]99 scholars, and 97 Roman Catholic schools, with 6,550 scholars; in all 265 Christian schools with 19,091 scholars. How much religious influen~e has spread abroad from these schools into the land, and how many that have been gained for Christianity have owed their conversion to the direct influence of these schools! Tl'tis influence is now hencefort.h as entirely as possible to be restrained. This is the wish of the Japanese government.

Even to a superficial observer it must be easily discernible that the disturbanee of the mission-school system, in present circumstances, can not fail to involve a disadvantage for Japan. For, on the one hand, the few higher state schools that it has thus far been possible to set up, by no means suffice to meet present necessities, and for Yflars to come the means of increasing their number will not be current. In the eight gymnasia of the land, hundreds of applicants have to be turned away yearly for no other reason than laek of room. On the other hand, the existing primary schools are far from affording room enough for all the ehildren of the school age. In Tokyo, for instance, the attendance on all the primary schools, including the numerous Christian charity schools, is only about 67 per cent. of the children of school age. It is plain, therefore, that the stoppage of the mission schools would signify a great loss for popular culture. Moreover, in Japan, for at least a century to come, a knowledge of the chief European languages-English, German, and French-will be a prerequisite of scientific progress and of progress in * Translated and condensed for the REVIEW from the ZeitschriJt Jiir Missionskunde.

general culture. This must go back even more than it has in the last decade. But the saddest 16ss for Japan is, of course, the ideal. The extension of a sound idealism and of a vigorous morality, both of which are presented by Christianity, will be long delayed, and the land still given over to the inadequate Confucian ethics, the Buddhist pessimism, and to an illuministic atheism and materialism. Thus the spiritual poverty, the lack of the higher ideals under which the land suffers so sorely, is likely to. be confirmed for decades to come.

Vhat now shall be done? The missionaries appear resolved not to yield. A committee of six of the higher mission schools, of the Qongregationalists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians-including the Doshisha, which has now returned to its old statutes-have summoned their brethren to abide fast by Christian principles. It is true these higher mission schools are not directly menaced with ruin; they have the means of going on, and that with religious instruction. Only then they would no longer have the character of public schools, and their scholars would be shut out from admittaIlJ'e into the higher gymnasia and universities, and would enjoy no military exemptions. This could not but result in a considerable reduction of the number of pupils; which in the end might endanger even the existence of these schools. Technical schools, it is true, devoted simply to teaching handicrafts, languages, theology, etc., that is, which give special, not general training, are not touched; nor the higher girls' schools, whose attendants demand nothing of the universities and gymnasia, and are of themselves exempt from army service. Indeed, imagine the result, if the women of a nation numbering about 45,- 000,000 of people should be shut up to the nineteen higher public girls' schools! The heaviest blow, therefore, falls on the Christian charity schools, and it is doubtful whether these can survive it.

We must bear in mind also that the decree strikes the Buddhist as well as the Christian schools. The principle of parity accordingly is respected. But it is unlikely that the Buddhists wi11 bestir themselves to save the freedom of religious instruction. They have not seemed very much in earnest with their schools, which have been called into being not so much spontaneously as out of rivalry with Christianity, whose progress forced them to do something to meet the charge of being practically worthless, by which they would lose their standing ground. Their schools, indeed, have not been particularly flourishing. They will easily content themselves with the ministerial decree which deals so heavy a blow at their strong and dangerous antagonist, Christianity.

Nor can we hope much from the political parties of the land for all their high-sounding, liberal names. We might suppose they would, as guardians of the constitution, feel outraged by a decree which seems to violate the guaranty of religious freedom by restraining religiouslyminded parents from securing to their children the blessing of religious training. But the political parties are not likely to compmmise themselves with their constituencies by doing anything that favors Christianity. Again are we likely to see how strong the conservative current is in the Japan of to-day. It almost seems as if, after the strong impulse which for several decades bore Japan toward the assimilation of ,Vestern culture, she had now come to a halt. The feverish haste with which novelties-and always the newest of the new-used to be trundled in, has long disappeared. Pessimistic observers are already talking of stagnation as appearing in the most various spheres, typically, for instance, in

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN

Tokyo, which, for five years back, has not made the least advance out of her wretched streets, deficient lighting, means of intercourse, school system, and many other proofs of backwardness. Munzinger, in his admirable book on Japan, points out. that it has been so from of old. Development has not been steady, but convulsively intermittent. So it was when Japan first came in contact with the Sino-Korean culture at the time of the migration of nations in Europe; much later with the medieval Catholic culture at the time of the Reformation, and of late with our present Western culture. After each former sudden and mighty advance there has ensued a period of stagnation, a sleep of centurjes. vVill it be so now, after the mighty impulse called out by contact vdth the modern Protestant culture? God avert it, for the good of the Japan.ese people which has lately been striving so earnestly to assimilate this modern culture, drawing on itself the eyes of the astonished world, and awakening such high expectations!

It plainly now behooves missionary workers in Japan to use more concentration in their methods. Medical missions, so beneficent elsewhere, are not now needed in Japan, which abounds in thoroughly trained physicians. Mission schools are now to be hemmed in more and more, as was long foreseen, altho so speedy a restriction was not expected. The work in Japan is now thrown back on the old apostolic means: preaching of the Word by speech or writing, and the influence of exemplary Christian characters. It is with these means that in old times Christianity fought out her victories within the domain of the Greco-Roman culture, and it is with these that in Japan also, in our times, she will "have the strong for a prey," however, these may for a while try to stem the current of the Western religion. And, moreover, the duty becomes far more pressing now than ever, that ChriRtiim workers should steep themselves in the national speech and character. Unhappily, in this mission field, where, a decade ago, Christians, in fatal misapprehension, weened themselves almost to have won the day, this has been too sadly neglected. Perhaps the new treaties will bring in not only a new period of Japanese history, but also of Japanese missions, in which the building-up of the kingdom of God will proceed more slowly than hitherto, but all the more profoundly, securely, and more directly to the goal. Then even the new hindrances will ratify the old truth: "God sits in full control, and guides all to the goal."

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN. * BY REV. J. C. YOUNG, M.B., C.M., ADEN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

Somaliland is, except to the hunters of big game, a land which well deserves its Arabic name Bar Agwln, an "unknown land." Few have penetrated into its interior, and fewer still have mastered its language or taken pains to understand its people. Last October, however, it became a British crown possession, and great efforts will be made to open up the country. As servants of Christ it is our duty to ask, shall it, or shall it not, be opened by the Gospel?

* Condensed from The Regions Beyond, London.

Believing that there are still missionary societies and individuals prospecting for fields wherein to work, I venture to give a few facts about Somaliland, in the hope that these will bring some to work in the Horn of Africa, where a new mission station would form another link in that chain of mission forts, which was the dream of Dr. Livingstone's whole life.

At present there is no Protestant missionary in any part of that vast protectorate, and in only one town on the coast are the Roman Catholics at work. Yet there is very little malaria there; the climate is good, very dry and bracing, with a temperature varying in the hot season between 1150 F. on the sea coast and 500 F. in the uplands of the interior. The soil, too, altho almost completely barren on the coast, is excellent in the interior, and brings forth luxuriantly trees, plants, grasses, and flowers in great variety and beauty. Already the exports from the three seaports, Zaila, Berbera, and Bulhar, have risen to over £300,000 per annum, and there will no doubt be a very large increase when the country is opened up for commerce. In Somaliland ruins which tell of an ancient civilization are plentiful, while the numerous flint arrowheads found bear witness to the fact that for long ages a warlike, hardy, intelligent race, probably akin to its present inhabitants, occupied the land.

The slight build, high, arched forehead, thin lips, and general appearance of the Somali, all proclaim the fact that he is an immigrant to Africa, but whence and when he came are questions not yet solved. He himself claims to be a Shareef (i. e., a lineal descendant of Mohammed), whose lineage is with the Saiyids at Wabat, and says that his forefathers emigrated from South Arabia about 500 years ago. It must, however, be confessed that there is very little in his glabrous face, swarthy complexion, lithe form, peculiar customs, and mongrel speech, to bear out this statement of late immigration; and, therefore, judging from the way in which the Somalis mutilate their female children, their rough methods of surgery, their nomadic life, and the fact that no Somali woman ever wears "the veil," I am inclined to believe that the Somalis first landed with the Himyaritic chiefs in the reign of King Afrieus, about A.D. 400, and settled down in the Horn of Africa, which till the present day they inhabit.

Whatever his origin. may have been, there is no doubt that the Somali of the present day is a man of far better character than the Arab; for altho very lazy, independent, proud, avaricious, and fond of finery, he is at the bottom a good-hearted, straightforward, bright, intelligent individual, thoroughly trustworthy, and" quick in the uptake." Never shirking responsibility, one may rest assured that unless there be great manual labor involved, the Somali will discharge the duties allotted to him with alacrity and zeal; and surely it is on such soil that missionaries delight to spelld their strength.

The Somali language, which seems to be a cross between Galla, Kafir, Dankali, and Arabic, is still unwritten; for altho the Arabic character is sometimes used for business purposes, it can not convey the true sounds of the spoken language, and this fact often leads to great confusion. Toward the end of last year, however, the Franciscans at Berbera published in the Roman character a splendid English-Somali, Somali·English vocabulary and grammar, which ought materially to help missionaries settling in Somaliland to acquire the language and translate

GERMAN PROTESl'ANT FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Scriptures, while it gives them a basis whereon to work while imparting the knowledge after which, before many years have passed, the quick-witted intelligent Somali will assuredly seek.* GERMAN PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS.t BY COUNT ANDREW BERNSTORFF.

The work of foreign missions in Germany is of much more recent date than the Reformation. But, perhaps, it is asking too much to expect that in the first struggle of the Reformation era, all Christian problems should have been solved. Luther was amply occupied with the great doctrine of salvation by faith. He saw the dead masses about him. The Gentiles, to whom the Gospel should be preached, were to him those nations which, tho nominally Christian, had to be reached by the pure doctrine of Christ.

It was a Christian layman, Baron Justinius von Weltz,::: born 1621 in Chemnitz, in Saxony, who first urgently pleaded the duty of the Church to evangelize the heathen. But tho his books may have prepared the way, no immediate result followed. The Church opposed him energetically, and made even a kind of system of rejecting the cause of missions. Toward the end of the seventeenth century the influences from Holland helped to propagate the ideas for which Weltz had so energetically fought; and later on it was Spener, the father of" pietism," who expressly proclaimed it as the duty of the Church to provide that the Gospel should iJe preached to all nations. August Hermann Franke, at Halle, was among the chief representatives of the new missionary movement.

Yet these ideas still lacked the practical execution. It was reserved for the small company of the Moravian Brethren to make the practical start. Their founder, Count Zinzendorf, who" had only one passion, and that was Him, the Crucified One," and who also had a great talent of organization, not only desired to bring Christians into fellowship at home, but he saw that" work must be done all over the world to gain souls for Him who gave His life for us." The first Moravian missionaries left in 1732 for the West Indies. In twenty years the Brethren had done more for foreign missions than the Church had done in 200 years. Even how the Moravians, who number only 33,000 members in Germany, do most for the great cause.

At first the example was not followed in the Church, as pietism was superseded by the rationalistic era, in which all religious warmth was quenched. But the revival of religion in Germany also gave new life to missionary work; and also for Germany the now waning century can truly be called a century of missions.

The opposition of the official churches to the work had two important * The king of Somaliland is now in London to promote the interests of his domain. His subjects are chiefly half·naked barbarians, but, says the London correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, he is highly cultured, speaking English, German, French, Italian, and Spanish. The purpose of the Emir Soliman-for so he calls himself-is to civilize his people, an end for which he seeks British protection and British aid in the development of Somaliland. He confesses that five years ago he was with the Dervishes, fighting against us, but he has since become king, and has come to the conclusion, not only that the British are to be supreme in Africa, but also that they ought to be, because, to use his own words, they are the HI?Teat people." Coffee, corn, ostrich feathers, sheepskins, gum, india-rubber, ivory, and mmes of silver and gold are all, according to the emir, to be had in Somaliland; but there are no engineers, no machinery, no capital, and he wants these.-The Globe, London.

t Condensed from the Church Missionary bitelligencer, London.

~ See MISSlOliARY REVIEw, page 356, May, 1899.

consequences. It drove the foreign mission work into the hands of volun- tary associations. This we now consider as a great blessing. Even at present, when our church governments are very friendly to the work, the great missionary societies are entirely free organizations, not in any way dependent upon the consistories. Second, the want of theologians offering themselves for the foreign field obliged the societies to take simple men out of those who were being trained in seminaries. As a rule the unofficial character of German mission societies, both with reference to organization and to the persons employed, has rendered a true service to German Christendom by establishing the voluntary principle even within the State churches, and by showing that men without theological educa- tion can be effective preachers of the Gospel. Of course, this does not mean that onr miE;!sionaries are sent out without thorough training. They geJterally pass through a course of five years, and are well instructed in Bible knowledge.

It is only in this century that the German churches were really roused to their missionary duties. In Berlin, old Pastor J amicke created a mission school in 1800, but only twenty-four years later the Berlin Missionary Society was founded, which works in South Africa, in China, and now also in the southern part of our great East African colony. It has eightythree missionaries; its income of 390,000 marks ($75,000) annually hardly suffices for its growing work. About at the same time the BlUe Mission was founded, which has now 170 missionaries and 34,000 baptized adherents. * The third large society, dating from the same period, is the Rhenish Mission at Barmen. She now numbers 64,000 converts, and has 105 missionaries in the field. vVhile the Berlin society has a specially Lutheran type and the one at BlUe more a reformed character, it has been avoided at Barmen to take an exclusive standing in this respect.

Somewhat later, in 1836, the North German Mission was started at Hamburg, and later on removed to Bremen. She works in Western Africa, and takes her missionaries fronl. Bale, as she has no training institute of her own. In the same year the more advanced Lutherans, wishing to have a mission worked on their principles, founded one at Dresden, which was then removed to Leipsic. She has forty missionaries, and about 16,000 baptized Christians. Her work h; in India, and recently also in East Africa, near the Kilimanjaro. A third society, founded in 1836, is the Gossner Mission in Berlin, which works among the Cols in India, wbere thirty-seven missionaries are in the field. Forty thousand heathen have been admitted into the church. She owes her existence to the energy of one man, the well-known Gossner, originally a Roman Catholic, who afterward exercised a very healthful influence in Berlin. In a similar manner the Hermannsburg M~ssion owes her existence to the zeal and fervor of Pastor Harms, who turned his small country parish into an oasis of spiritual life and missionary enterprise. Fifty-six missionaries are working in South Africa and India, and have hitherto received 35,000 heathen into the Christian Church. In thirty years seven large societies, which are still working with increasing success, had been called into life by the small pietist circles of Germany. Certainly it was a help to them that the old rationalism was gradually overcome, and that true life returned into the churches. The Lord evidently blessed the obedience to His last command.

* Tho Bale is a Swiss city, we quote this important society among the German, since she recruits her missionaries and her funds, to a great extent, in Southern Germany.

1900.J BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROWN PRINCE

In 1842 the Ladies' Soeiety for Missions among the Women of the Orient was founded in Berlin, in 1850 the Ladies' Association for China, and in 1832 the Jerusalem Association, which has an extensive mission in the Holy Land. Then follow, 1877, the Schleswig-Holstein Mission, which has twelve missionaries in India, especially the work of Pastor Jensen at Breklum, who thereby hoped to awaken more missionary interest in his province; and, 1882, the Neukirchen Mission. The latter has nine miesionaries in Java and British East Africa. It is based on the principle of faith, and stands on the ground of the Evangelical Alliance. It is perhaps the most spiritually conducted of our missionary societies. It originated in the living eircles of the Rhine province.

vVhen in 1885 the German Empire began to acquire colonies, this naturally gave a new impulse to missions, and the East African Mission in Berlin (with thirteen missionaries) owes its existence to the colonial movement. A society formed in Bavaria for the same purpose has now been amalgamated with the Leipsic Mission. Besides this the German Methodists work at Togo, and the German Baptists at Kamerun. The circles won by the new evangelistic movement in Germany show great sympathy for the principles on which Mr. Hudson Taylor conducts his mission. vVe have at Barmen and at Riel two branches of the China Inland Mission. The German relief work in Armenia will probably more and more get the character of a missionary society. At their station in Bulgaria real mission work is done among Mohammedans.

On the whole, the German missionary soeieties have a total of 750 missionaries, 315,000 baptized adherents, and an annual income of 3,750,- 000 marks ($900,000). 'Ve are aware that in these missionary results we are still far behind England and the United States. But we praise God that we are on a'l ascending line. The last ten years have brought an increase of 200 missionarias, 10,000 baptisms, and ne:1rly one million of marks. Thank God, we are in Germany in a time of spiritual revival; this will further the missionary work, and on the other side gain new strength from it. Also among the students of Germany the Christian Volunteer Movement is gaining ground, and we look forward to great blessings from the Lord.

BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROvVN PRINCE.* BY M. LIENARD.

The important African kingdom of Zambesi is governed by King Lewanika. He is a variable and uncertain character, sometimes friendly to the French missionaries, sometimes hostile. Tho not obstinate and bloodthirsty, like M wanga, he is not very dissimilar to him. His eldest son and heir, however, Litia, is a very different man. In 1891 he came out on the Christian side. Then he relapsed, and took a second wife. He afterward repented of his apostasy, put away his polygamous wife, and has for several years lived as a consistent Christian. The missionaries have at last ventured to baptize him. The following is the account given by M. LiEmard.

Various friends of Zambesi, and of Litia, doubtless imagine that the son of Lewanika was baptized long ago, since his conversion and his faithfulness have long been known. Far from it. Abroad baptism ought not to be lightly given to proselytes. It has even been said that" the best * Translated from the French.

mission is that which puts off baptisms the longest." This is the best way of precluding apostasies.

Litia was converted in 1891. After a defection to paganism (he then took a second wife) he came back to the Gospel, to which he has since remained faithful, notwithstanding the opposition of his kindred. After some delays, the ceremony of baptism, of himself and wife, took place on Sunday, lfay 25th.

Great ceremonies are not celebrated under all latitudes with an equal display of pomp. In Europe, the latest scion of the most disputed and least authentic kingling or princeling turns all the city upside down, and ransacks the gardens of a province. In a family a little comme il jaut, a christening, especially of a first-born son, is an excuse for a thousand extravagances. And yet it is only a little unconscious being that is in question.

For the baptism of the son of a king really powerful, the son himself a man respected and a chief clothed with a great authority, the entry into the" Zambezian Church" of the heir of the Zambezian throne, for his public profession of faith, we have not llndertaken to renew the luxury of those decorations wherewith Remigius dazzled Clovis at Reims. The exterior means which the Catholic Church uses and abuses, especially in her missions, will not so soon be naturalized on the Zambesi.

However, there was occasion to give some visible sign that it was a festal day. Accordingly, the pulpit was draped in white; branches of jesSalI'-2ne and pomegranate flowers-our wftole parterre in this heart of our winter- were fastened here and there upon it, and a little tablecloth was spread over the table which served af> support to the font. This was a simple silver milk-jug, borrowed for the occasion from some tea service. For the neophytes, two cane-chairs, as a sort of prie-dieu, so much concession, and no more, was made to their rank.

At the usual hour, after the second summons of the bell, the people of the two villages, who had come in crowds to see an event of such unwonted significance, poured into the chapel, elbowing each other for room. Under the nave, in two columns, men and women are packed tight on the earthen benches; at the sides the crowding audience forms only one mass of sable bodies, wrapped in coverlets, or proudly draped in some cast-off clothes of whites. On the Zambesi, if you want to keep your countenance, you must only look your hearers in the eye.

M. Coillard mounts the pulpit first, and takes for text Hebrews xii: 1, 2, "The cloud of witnesses," also Philippians iii: 12, "I follow on," etc. He admonished the prince and his wife of the deep responsibilities which they assumed, to set themselves, the princes of a heathen land, on the side of Christ, a struggle beyond human power to sustain, except by ever looking at the Author and Finisher of faith.

M. Jalla, whom Litia regards as especially his missionary, added those personal and particular admonitions which seemed required. Litia then rose, and, recounting his Christian life, made his profession of faith, declaring to the people that he and his wife had broken forever with heathenism and all its ways, and admonishing his fellow-believers to steadfastness. There is no official liturgy in Zambesi, but the neophytes took certain engagements, above the level with which we content ourselves in France. They plainly understood what they were doing.

Litia has kept his name, that of a grandfather. The Zambezians know him by. seven or eight names. His wife, Namabanda, took the name of Mary, under its sonorous Hebraic form Myriam. After the baptism of the parents came that of the younger crown prince, to whom was given the name of David. His three elder children, all girls, are, by a strange custom of the Barotsi, in the keeping of the heathen grandfather.

1900.J. EDITORIALS. 13'1

EDITORIALS.

The Holy Spirit and the Church. too plain that for more than a thou- sand years He gave in the Church Two or three correspondents have at large no sign of His presence, written in criticism or inquiry as practically withdrawn because per- to the closing paragraphs of the sistently grieved, insulted, and first paper in the December number ignored. Whatever may be thought on the possible near approach of of this position held by many of the end of the age. It may not be the most devout souls, it can not be amiss to add that the position as construed into any discouragement to the Spirit's withdrawal was not of missionary labor or witness to advocated, but only stated in that the unsaved. His practical with- paper. Nevertheless it should be drawal is only from those by whom understood that the Holy Spirit His authority and administration bears to the Church collectively a are persistently disregarded. And, similar relation to that borne to therefore, it does not affect, in any the individual believer. And that, degree whatsoever, the faithful as the individual, so the Church few who live in obedience to Him. may "resist," " grieve," and At this very time, when in the "quench" the Spirit. Those who Church at large we see so little sign believe that the Spirit is with- of His active presence, there are drawing from the Church as a scattered all over Christendom and whole, do not hold that it is a heathendom bodies of believers, in literal withdrawal, or abandon- the midst of whom He abides as in ment, but that He withdraws as apostolic days. Again we say if the effective restraining power that He is withdrawing in any sense it hinders the full development of is only before the antagonism of evil. He is the administrator in those who choose to be controlled the Church, but He does not com- by methods, nleasures, and men pel submission; and where there is that are opposed to His will. either organized resistance to His authority, or such carnality and D. L. Moody's Departure. worldliness as make His effective working impossible, is it too much Nothing in Mr. Moody's life bore to suppose that, like a grieved stronger testimony to his faith in parent, He withdraws as into some Christ and to the power of Chrisinner chamber, and leaves such tianity than did the testimony of Laodicean churches to their own his last hours. It was a glorious devices? ,Vherever the individual triumphal entry into the heavenly or the local church seeks to be city of the King-his "coronation guided and controlled by Him, He day," he called it. The influence of is ever active and powerful. But his parting words, like that of his all the history of the Church since lifelong witness-bearing, has al- Pentecost demonstrates that to all ready borne fruit in the quickened intents and purposes He is practi- faith and zeal of many who are cally absent from any church or left behind. any believer where there is a habitual life of sin and unfaithful- It is especially fitting that this ness to truth and God. During the valiant warrior in the warfare Dark Ages He was in the Church, against sin should be called to his otherwise the Church would not reward almost from the midst of have survived; and yet it is but the battle. Six weeks after the news was flashed around the world

that D. L. Moody had broken down going. to make my will. '1'0 you, during a campaign in Kansas City, Will, I leave Mount Hermon to word was received that he had gone look after; Percy (his son-in-law, from his home in Northfield to be Mr. Fitt), to you and Emma I leave "at home with the Lord." Many the Institute; and Paul, to you, immediately thought of the words when you're a little older, I leave with which he had so often antici- the seminary." He closed his eyes pated this hour: "If you read in the and repeated again and again, as the paper some day that D. L. Moody is end drew near: "This is not death, dead, don't you believe it. That this is bliss, this is bliss." which is born of the flesh may die and crumble into dust, but that The funeral services were also tri- which is born of the Spirit will live umphant throughout. The Conforever." Yes, D. L. Moody still gregational church at East Northlives; the remembrance of his life field was filled to overflowing by will continue to inspire many, the friends from near and far, and words which he uttered yet speak while there were many full hearts to multitudes, telling of the way of and overflowing eyes as one and salvation; the work which he was another spoke words of thanksgivpermitted to begin still survives ing for the life and work of our defor others to carryon in the name parted friend, Dr. Scofield lout and strength of the Lord. voiced the sentiments of all whel1 he said: "We are not here to Earth had strong ties for Mr. mourn a defeat, but to celebrate a Moody; he loved his family, his victory." The exercises consisted home, and his work, and longed of songs of victory and peace by above all things to have a part in the congregation, and by Mr. the Christian awakening which he Moody's favorite Mount Hermon believed to be imminent. And he quartet, followed by words of will have a mighty part in it. His thanksgiving to God and love to departure is a call to Christians His servant, by Dr. C. I. Scofield, throughout the world to "live Mr. Moody's pastor; Dr. H. G. Weswholly for God" and to "go for- ton, president of Crozer Theological ward." But strong as was Mr. Seminary; Rev. R. A. Torrey, Mooily's love for his earthy life and superintendent of the Chicago work, he welcomed the chariot of Bible Institute; Eishop Mallalieu, God that took him home. Early in of Boston; Dr. J. vVilbur Chap- .the morning of December 22d, he man and Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, of said as if half in a trance, "Earth New York; Dr. H. M. vVharton, of is receding, heaven is opening; Baltimore, and the Hon. John God is calling, do not call me back." vVanamaker. Mr. William R. But he did not go yet. After a Moody also paid a loving and soullittle sleep from which it seemed as stirring tribute to his father, who, if he would never wake on earth, he said, never showed better than he opened his eyes again and said in his own home. It was his daily to his family who were gathered life that led all of his children to round him: "I have been within Christ. He had "crossed the bar" the gates; I have seen Irene and homeward bound, and they would Dwight (his beloved grandchildren not wish to call him back, but who had preceded him). If this is thank God for the life he had been death it is glorious." Almost his enabled to live. last words were of schools which he had founded. Turning to the doc- Mr. Moody's body lay in front of tor, he said: "Now, doctor, I am the pulpit, raised in such a way that it could be seen from every

EDITORIALS

part of the church. It seemed like shoot each other, British traders a message of peace direct from the were forbidden to carry these dethrone of God, when during the structive agencies to these islands. services, a beam of heaven's sunlight came through the western France at one time said that if window and lighted up alone, of all America would join in such measthose in the house, the face in the ures she would, but when America casket. seemed about to do so, France and Russia united together in refusing From the church the body was, to help on the movement. Conse- quently the signature of America at Mr. Moody's request, borne on a: was not obtained, and Britain stands thus far alone, tho the probier by Mount Hermon students to hihition acts invidiously in restrictits resting place on Round Top, ing British traders in matters where, after a prayer, the singing where others are free. It seems of a verse of " Jesus, Lover of My high time that in an affair so hu- Soul," it was lowered into the green mane, such an enlightened country covered grave-which had lost its should take the high stand Britain victory as death had lost its sting. has taken. There on the spot that he loved so well and on which he had so often 'Vhile Dr. Paton's main object is spoken words of life, the spot con- to secure such governmental action, secrated as the scene of the devotion he purposes to speak as opportuniof thousands of lives more unre- ty affords, on missions in the South servedly to their Master; there in Pacific, and especially urge further sight of birthplace and home, the effort to reach the 40,000 or more Colportage building, the Seminary, cannihals yet there; and his recepand Mount Hermon, lies all that tion in the Southern States, where was mortal of D. L. Moody, await- for some weeks he has carried on his ing the glad summons of the re- work, has been most enthusiastic. surrection morn. From there he goes to Kansas City, Pittsburgh, New York, Canada, Dr. Paton's Mission to America. etc., intending to return to his island work via Great Britain and Dr. John G. Paton has come to Australia. The mission in the Pa- America, not only as deputy to the cific continues to be greatly blessed, Pan-Presbyterian Council in 'Vash- and money only is needed to enable ington, but in the interests of hu- missionaries with active help to manity. He is here to urge on the follow up the work already done, President and Congress that their and secure new triumphs for the traders on the Southern Pacific, on cross. islands not under the protection of any civilized nation, should be It is reported that one of the naplaced under prohibitions similar tive teachers at Lenukel, 'Vest to those Britain has decreed as Tanna, has been murdered by the governing traders on islands under savages there. her care. Some years ago, when the facts were made known as to Progress in Missionary Oonferences. the demoralizing and ruinous influence of drink and opium, and the Apropos of the coming missionmany lives sacrificed by firearms, ary conference, it is well to notice: dynamite, etc., as brought to the islands by traders, and that having First, that it is by no means the no game, the only use the natives first or second of such conferences. could make of firearms was to Back of the Exeter Hall gathering in 1888, was one earlier even than

that, held in Liverpool in 1860, at been observed in over thirty differ- which there were 125 accredited delegates, among whom were such ent countries by Christiall students men as Rev. John Fordyce, Rev. and by people specially interested Thomas Gardiner (both from Calcutta), Rev. Stephen Hislop (Nag- in the work of Christ among pur, India), Rev. C. B. Leupolt students. ,Vherever there has been (Benares), Wm. Lockhart, Esq., medical missionary, Shanghai, thorough preparation, and the Robt. A. MacFie, Esq., Rev. Joseph Mullens (Calcutta), Rev. Geo. spiritual meaning of the day as a Pritchard (T a hit i), Rev. Thos. Smith (formerly of Calcutta), Rev. day of intelligent and heartfelt Behari L. Singh, native evangelist thanksgiving and of fervent interof India, etc. cession has been realized, the ob- At this conference papers were read on servance has been attended with marked and blessed results. .. European Missionaries Abroad. ~l "The Best lI1eans of Exerting and lI1ain- The following objects for intertaining a Missionary Spirit.1I cession are suggested: wMedical Missions in China. " B Missionary Education. " 1. Pray that Christian studen ts in all lands "Best lI1eans of Calling Forth Home Liber- may be more earnest in the battle against ality." student evils and temptations. '" Native Agency in Foreign lIissions." H Candidates for l:1issionary Work. n 2. Pray that more Christian students may (,(, Native Churches and Converts." Etc., seek by consistent life and by faithful witetc. ness to win their unbelieving fellow students to become intelligent and loyal disciples of It is also very noticeable that at Jesus Christ. that conference in Liverpool not one wonwn's name appears. Eight- 3. Pray that a far larger number of stueen years later, at a conference at dents may be led by the Spirit of God to de- Mildmay, only two women dele- vote their lives to the extension of the kinggates were registered; but at Lon- dom of Christ throughout the world. don in 1888, two whole sessions were given to woman's work, and A Correction. over 400 women were enrolled as delegates. Our attention has been called to errors in the January REVIEW. On Day of Prayer for Students. page 29, line 14, "one hundred and fifth churches" should read "one The general committee 01 the hundred and fifty Christians," 'Vorld's Student Christian Federa- and in the following line 10,000 tion has appointed Sunday, Feb- rupees should be 3,000 rupees. ruary 11th, 1900, as the universal day of prayer for students. This In the article on Canadian Miscommittee includes official repre- sionary Societies, it is stated that sentatives of the Christian student "the Baptist Missionary Union movements of Germany, Scandi- raised $36,580." There is no society navia, Great Britain, France, the by this name in Canada. The On- Netherlands, Switzerland, United tario and Quebec Mission Board of States, Canada, Australasia, South the Baptist Church had an income Africa, Japan, India, Ceylon, 1898 of $31,807.61. The Baptist China, and other mission lands, Maritime Convention' M;ssion including 1,300 student societies Board raised somewhat over $20-, with a membership of over 55,000 000 for foreign missions. students and professors. During the past two years this day bas In a REVIEW of this character it is apparently inevitable that occa- sionai errors will appear, especially in statistics. Weare always grate- ful to friends for calling our atten- tion to any important mistakes, and shall correct them at our first opportunity. Accuracy is one of our chief aims and endeavors.

Donations Acknowledged.

No. 139. The Doukhobors………………. £1 No. 140. Ramabai ………………….. $30.00 No. 141. The Doukhobors …………….. 5.00 No. 142. Ramabai……………………. 1.50

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS. the foreign field. "Vhen he knew of a brother, like Albert Fenn in Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Spain, working on a simple New Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. Testament basis, independently, he sent to him 'Whatever he could, Anything which Dr. Ellinwood and at one time he thus aided over writes is sure to have a hearing, for 200 laborers, none of whom he ever he is a man of vigorous and strik- pretended to support as "his mising personality, both on the plat- sionaries." He promised nothing form and in the press. The book and assumed no obligation; but as before us is a group of fourteen funds came in which he was free to papers on missionary topics. The use as he saw fit, he divided ,the first nine are theoretical, the last total amount among those whom five touch practical phases and his- he felt led to help. That is all. torical facts. Dr. Ellinwood care- The amounts he sent varied as the fully and discriminatingly treats: amounts did that came into his Hindrances to missions and their hands; but it should be 9.istinctly remedies; the various direct and understood that Mr. Muller sent reflex advantages of missions; out no missionaries on his own remedical missions; Buddhist teach· sponsibility, and never undertook ings, etc., and then gives a graphic to be the head of any missionary outline of such striking events as society or support any laborers in the entrance of the Gospel into the foreign field. Hawaii, Mexico, etc., etc. Those who have heard Dr. Ellinwood's Another thing Dr. Ellinwood masterly addresses on missions evidently misunderstands. Mr. will be glad to have permanent pen- ]!iil!er did not oppose the use of work from his hand on the great all lawful means in othe'l's, while matters about which he has done he abstained from them himself. his best thinking. He had undertaken to prove to all who deny or doubt it, that it is Among other matters he touches safe to trust alone in God; and that the" Faith element" in missions, an extensive work for Him can be and seeks to embody wholesome carried on without appeals for aid warnings against presumption, to any but Himself, and even withunder the name of faith. Person- out informing inquirers as to exally we should have kept the ele- isting needs. He was very strict ment of divine healing quite sep- in avoiding all that might impair arate from the faith principle in his own testimony, while he exmissions, as it has no necessary pressly said that some of the means connection therewith. he forebore to use were not in themselves improper or objection- One serious misapprehension has able. Others who did not attempt found its way into this admirable the practical demonstration he did, book, which will be doubtless cor- had no occasion to be hampered rected in future editions. On page by his rules, and he consistently 147 he refers to his call on "one maintained that while all beof George Muller's missionaries," lievers should exercise like faith, whom he found suffering from all are not called to use like want, exposure, etc. Mr. Muller methods, had no "missionaries" in the sense implied. He never assgmed the support of one man or woman in

V,LLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, the author and reader. Mr. Archi- D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming bald R. Colquhoun served in the H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago.

This is not unworthy of the au- colonial force as deputy commisthor of that very unique and bril- sioner in Burma, and adminisliant book, "Chinese Characteris- trator in Mashonaland. tics." It is well illustrated, but the style of Dr. Smith is so graphic and The author presents the interpicturesque that it hardly needs pic- national problem raised by the torial aids. Seldom does one meet affairs of China from the viewwith any writer whose manner of point of English-speaking and presenting thought is so full of a Teutonic races. He thinks the movements in the Far East of the quaint but never coarse personal- gravest import to the destinies of ity. He sees things as few others mankind. He does not hesitate to do, and he knows how to make his record his conviction that ultimatepen the handmaid of his fancy. ly will be placed the Teutonic peo~ The volume is full of first-hand in- pIes on one side of this great contenformation about that Chinese char- tion and the Slav-Latin on the other acteristic, the village, with all its side. vVhile he may be charged oddities and features put before us with Russophobia, there is calm as by an artist's pencil, in a sort of judgment in the assertion that pre-Raphaelite style of word paint- "the onward march of Russia can ing. The last chapter on "vVhat not be stopped even by her own Christianity Can Do for China," rulers, unless it encounter a solid leaves no doubt as to the convic- barrier," whether it be true or false tion and faith of the author, that that "the unchecked advance of the Gospel both can and will trans- that power seems c'3rtain to confer form the Chinese village, tho he on her the mastery of the world." does. not expect such a change in ten years, nor a hundred. All such Manchuria is, for all practical social revolutions, he thinks, are purposes, Hussian; Mongolia, IIi, slow if they are to be real and per- and Kashgaria are the czar's whenmanent. ever he chooses to stretch out his hand to take them. There is a CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. Archibald R. deal of significance in Mr. Col- Colquhoun. Maps and Diagrams. 8vo. quhoun's expression, that it is hard $3.50. Harper & Bros., New York. to fight a country with" its back Just why the author should say to the north wind."

that this book" makes no kind of If anyone wants to understand pretensions to be a book for the the "open-door in China" prob- student," is not quite' manifest from lem, he will do well to consult its contents. In truth it is a book this volume. Mr. Colquhoun gives for the most advanced students of the key to the policy of an " open events in the Far East. To be sure door" in his statement that the these pages are written rather for " slumbering factors of an immense the expert than for the beginner, industrial production all exist in but the style is transparent and China." He calls the Chinese "an direct, and the treatment on a intelligent human machine," tho large scale; just what one might lacking initiative as an economical anticipate from one who for a long factor; "a Chinese man is turned period was correspondent of The out cheaper than by any other London T·imes. If the newspapers race." Tho progress has been at a have come to largely dominate the standstill for centuries, "many style of writing of the period, they products of China hold their own have at least left small gap between against the world." If modern ap-

pliances were adopted by the Chi- Sudanese war, and the dwarfs dis- covered and described by Henry M. nese, they might take" a leading Stanley. These pygmies occupy about 1,000 square miles of the position" in the world's productive immense forest lands east of Uganda. They are an exceedingly forces. He says" famine, provin- interesting people, and Mr. Lloyd throws much light on their characcial autonomy, and rebellion" are ter, customs, and beliefs. The author is a true-hearted man and the three great enemies of the Chi- shows how a Christian can travel in cannibal countries and not lower nese government. Ther(;l are dis- his standard. The Vord of God, he says, is the only power that can integrating forces at work; for- transform Africa. Much of the Dark Continent is still unexplored eigners have control of the coast, and myriads of human beings are there waiting for the light of life. and internal communication is The book is valuable and fas- cinating from many standpoints neglected. The capital being at the and should have a wide reading.

extremity paralyzes the authority ROMANISM IN lTS HOME. Rev. .T. H. Eager, D.D. 8vo,300pp. $1.00. American Baptist of the Peking government. Not- Publication Society, Philadelphia.

withstanding the grand canal A religion can best be studied where it has had unrestricted sway system, which is a monument of for centuries, or has come in con- tact mainly with inferior religions. human industry, the absence of The natural results of the errors of the Roman Catholic Church railroads and even of good roads, are clearly seen in the superstition, moral weakness, and illiteracy of results in inability to control the countries like Spain, Italy, South America, and Mexico. To give full empire. The United States has in- credit to a religion, however, it must also be studied in a country tense interest in this subject, as it where it comes in contact with a rival religion. Dr. Eager pictures already possesses one-seventh of Romanism as it is seen in Italy, and a dark picture it is. In the inthe foreign trade of China. To troduction Dr. John A. Broadm, testifies to the author's talents, build up a great commerce with sound judgment, and high charac- ter. He may be charged with a China without territorial control, lack of charity, but snch a charge can have .no force from any who but by overmastering influences, have not had equal opportunities to study Romanism with a desire which will result in the develop- to uplift its abherents. Ve may love Romanists and hate Romanment of the nation, is the "open- ism. The unenlightened condition of many Roman Catholics somedoor" policy of Great Britain and times reveals very little difference the United States. J. T. G.

IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. A Record of Travel and Discovery in Central Africa. A. B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 385 pp. $5.00. Imported by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.

"The end of the geographical feat is the beginning of the missionary enterprise," wrote Livingstone. How often Christian missionaries have been pioneer explorers and have placed the world under permanent indebtedness by opening up vast unknown regions. Mr. Lloyd is a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, and crossed Central Africa from Zanzibar to Uganda, where he was stationed for nearly five years, and thence traversed the vast forests occupied by the pygmies, to the western coast. The narrative abounds in thrilling incident and gives much reliable information on life in Central Africa, the wonderful work of God in Uganda, the

between Romanism and paganism. edited by the careful and loving Dr. Eager pictures clearly the hand of his beloved widow, is now formality, superstition, ignorance, in the market, and is fully the immorality, dishonesty, idolatry, equal of the two volumes that pre- intolerance, etc., which are not ceded it. If it has any fault it is only not eradicated by Romanism, that it enters too much into per- but are evidently fostered and pro- sonal details, which seem to belong duced by some of its beliefs and rather to the arcana of private life, practises. and are not appropriate for the public eye. But all that concerns The book also contains testi- Mr. Spurgeon has a fascination for monies from well-known authors, those who knew him, and Mrs. Italian statesmen, etc., and men Spurgeon is rearing to her husband who are giving their lives for the a monument more enduring than purpose of leading the people of brass or marble. Italy to a simple and sincere faith in Jesus Christ. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, These testimonies form an un- IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. Al- answerable argument for the need bert B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, of sending Christian missionaries !~~p"pSo!:"OO. Imported by Chas. Scrib- to Papal lands. BRITISH AFRICA. Maps. 8vo. $3.50. Im- DRAGON, IMAGE, AND DEMoN.-Rev. Hampden ported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. C. DuBose. Illustrated. 12mo, 464 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi- VIEWS IN AFRICA. Anna B. Badlam. 547 pp. cation, Richmond, Va. 90 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co.

This is another edition of Mr. TRANSVAAL AND THE BOERS. W. E. Garrett- DuBose's classic on the three re- Fisher. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Chapman & ligions of China: Confucianism, Hall. Buddhism, and 'l'aoism. It is a valuable account of the mythology, THROUGH UNEXPLORED ASIA. 'Vrn. Jalneson . idolatry, and demonolatry of the Reid. Illustrated. 8vo, 499 pp. Dana, Chinese-one of the clearest, sim- Estes & Co. plest, and most readable descrip- tions of Chinese religious thought LIFE IN ASIA. Mary C. Smith. Illustrated. and customs which have ever been 334 pp. 75 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co. published. It is too well known to need a recommendation. BRITISH INDIA. Map. 8vo. $3.50. Imported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLK~LoRE, AND ART. VVM. "-ESTERN INDIA. J. Murray lIIitchell, LL.D. Elliot Griffis, D.D. lGmo. Houghton, 1I1ap. 8vo, 406 pp. 5 shillings. David Mifflin & Co , Boston. Douglas, Edinburgh.

The name of Dr. Griffis has been MARY REED: MISSIONARY TO LEPERS IN INDIA. for twenty years linked with the mikado's empire, and this volume .Tohn Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp. of the Riverside Library for young 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. people gives a vivid sketch of the THE REAL MALAY. Pen Pictures. Sir F. A. sunrise kingdom, its strange no- Swettenham. $1.50. John Lane, New tions and customs, its social life, po- York. litical framework, and the outward agencies and interior forces that A QUARTER OF A CENTURY IN THE ISLAND EMare recreating the empire. Tho PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. written mainly for the young, it 1:!mo, 181 pp. lIIethodist Publishing is equally valuable for the elders. House, Tokyo, Japan.

The third volume of the "Auto- KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the biography of Charles H. Spurgeon," Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 1[6 pp. $1.00. Pres- byterian Board of Publication, Philadel- phia.

HAWAII AND ITS PEOPLE. Dr. A. S. Twombly.

Illustrated. 384 pp. $1.00. Silver, Bur- dett & Co., Boston. ,V. THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO. A Social Study. Prof, E. DuBois and Isabel Eaton. 8vo, 520 pp. $2.50. Ginn & Co., Boston.

INDIAN CHILD LIFE. 18 short stories. 8vo, $2.00. Frederick A. Stokes Co. CATHOLICISM: Roman and Anglican. Rev. A. 1II. Fairbairn, D D. 8vo. 78. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George Smith, C.I.E. 8vo, 304 pp. 78. 6d. Nel- son & Sons, Edinburgh.

MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BVWAYS.– 8vo, 108 pp. 35 cents. Student Volnn- teer lIIovement, New York. LITTLE FOLKS OF lIIANY LANDS.-Loul.e J. N~~~: 8vo, 383 pp. Ch!r!e~ S9ril;mBr's

GENEl<AL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. into harmony. He notes six points Tuskegee On December 4 a of danger in the problem, such as Institute and public meeting was the impatience of extremists, the Negro Edu- held in Madison discouragement of the negroes in cation. Square Garden in their l.ong, upward climb, the mis- the interest of the representation of the South by Tuskegee Normal and Industrial mobs and exaggerated newspaper School for the education of negroes, reports, the lack of educational with various distinguished men to opportunities for the negro, and speak. The meeting was to further the repression of negro aspirations an effort to raise $500,000 endow- by unfair legislation. He proposes ment for the Tuskegee school. his own solution of the problem, Principal Booker T. 'Vashingt<'lll which is thai; the negro identify made an address, and at that time himself with the interests of the and subsequently various large South so as to make himself a neces- sums were promised for this pur- sary factor in its welfare. The pose. negro in the Sonth has it within We rejoice in the success of his power, if he properly utilizes this institution. Booker 'Vash- the forces at hand, to make of him- ington has declared that" no negro self such a valuable factor in the educated in any of onr larger insti- life of the South that for the most tutions of learning in the South has part he need not seek privileges, been charged with any of the but they will be conferred upon recent crimes connected with him. The man who has assaults on women." learned to do something better This statement has been repeated than anyone else, has learned to in substance by the representative do a common thing in an uncomof the Freedmen's Aid and Southern mon manner, has power and in- Edncation Society. Dr. M. B. fluence which no adverse surround- Neason, corresponding secretary, ings can take from him. It is remarks as a tribute to the uplift- better to show a man how to make a place for himself than to put him ing work of Christian education: in one that some one else has made for him. The schools of the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational So- The Mormon Not for half a genciety have been making good citizens, educating negroes to be Monster. eration at least has Christian men and women. They have not made criminals. The the entire land been criminal negro never comes from the Christian school. There have so deeply stirred as over the brazen been more than two hundred thousand students in these schools, impudence of the Latter-day sysand not one of them has ever been lynched or charged with the crime tem, and the peril to the nation for which negroes are lynched. which centers in Salt Lake City.

The people are nearly a unit in de- manding that the most stinging re- The Case In the Atlantic buke possible shall be administered of the Negro. Monthly for N ovem- at 'Vashington, by sending would- bel' Boo k e r T. be representative Roberts back the Washington has a notable article way he came, with the chagrin of on this theme, in which he shows utter and overwhelming defeat to that the coloredraceis in the South his plans. Increasingly for months to stay, and that the relations of – the religious and political press, the two races must be adjusted North, South, East, and West, has

been saying to Congress, ., This cent. to foreign missions and forty- sham~:ess lawbreaker must not. two and a half per cent. to the be sitffered to enter upon the role home field.

of lawmaker." On to The superintendent A Medical An effort is now Puerto Rico. of the Methodist Missionary making to establish Episcopal missions College. an International in Puerto Rico will come to his Memorial Medical work with the experience of Missionary College in New York twenty-five years of work in Span- City. In April, 1881, more than ish-American countries. Spanish eighteen years ago, the Internation- is as natural to him as English.

al Medical Missionary Society was The Methodists, with statesman- founded, to train young men and like forethought, have summoned women for service, and to reach the him from Buenos Ayres and put him sick poor of the city. Nearly 150 at work in Puerto Rico. Little did have been aided and trained for act- they dream years ago, when the ive work, and twelve have laid Mexican and South American mis- down their lives in foreign lands. sions were founded, that in that The purpose is to put the work on a work would be trained adminis- permanent foundation by scholar- trators, evangelists, and teachers ships in perpetuity. $1,000 in one who one day would be set at work cash payment is sufficient to found under the Stars and Stripes in the such a perpetual scholarship. It is "Vest Indies. The American Mis- also proposed to make the college sionary Association is not less for- a "memorial" to such friends of tunate in having at the head of its medical missions as Dr. John Scud- work in Puerto Rico a minister der, Dr. Peter Parker, Dr. Andrew trained to preach in Spanish by P. Haffen, and Dr. Samuel F. Green. several years' experience in a Mexi- The Gospel Mission to the Tombs can mission.-Congregationalist.

of New York City has been at work Newsfromthe An unexpected for nearly twenty years. It is Far North. mail reached us on managed by a board of ministers and laymen, representing the Bap- October 27th, from tist, Episcopal, Lutheran, Method- the Eskimo Mission on Blacklead ist, Presbyterian, Reformed, and Island, Baffin's Land. A fishing- Reformed Episcopal churches. The smack having called at the island, chaplain holds services Sunday and the missionaries took the opportuweek days, and visits the prisoners nity of sending home news. The in their cells at all times. In this Rev. E. J. Peck, in a letter dated way he comes in contact with 25,- September 30, gave a short account 000 prisoners annually. of the work. During the year an epi- demic resembling i.nfluenza at- Methodist Every year the tacked the Eskimo. This was fol- Money for l'Iethodist Mission- lowed by famine, and again and Home and For. ary committee dis- again the missionaries had to eign Work. cusses and deter- mourn the loss of the people.

mines anew what Through the kindness of friends at proportion of the funds received home, who had sent a supply of shall be devoted to the foreign and rice and peas, they were enabled in the home work, with a steady tend- some measure to alleviate the suf- ency toward an increase to the ferings of the Eskimo. Many of former. The ratio fixed for this the people can now read the Gos- year is fifty-seven and a half per pels, and during the winter a more

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earnest and attentive spirit was government forces. In their turn shown. Mr. Sampson was for the priests have appealed to the about four months at Kikkerton, Vatican, and some of them have on the northern slope of Cumber- even threatened closing their land Sound, where he lived like all churches. Eskimo, having a snow house and using native lamps. He also had EUROPE. a snow church as long as the weather permitted, and afterward Romanism The sale for £202,- used the marquee sent by the Missionary Leaves Association. Mr. Decadent. 000 of St. Mary's, Peck has since reached home from Cumberland Sound. The smack, Moorfields,has left the AleTt, in which he made the journey, was nearly shipwrecked the city of London without a Rojust before reaching Peterhead.-C. M. S. IntelligenceT. man Catholic church; and altho it is urged that the reason for the step is simply the fact that the foundations have become "somo- what unsafe," owing to "the erect- ing of great piles of buildings, and the demand faT mOTe," it is under- Doctoring This was surely stood that funds are urgently re- Under never better exem- quired, and are not otherwise forth- Difficulties. plified than by Mr. coming, for the completion of the Sampson, of the huge Byzantine Cathedral at W est- Church Missionary -Society, work- minster, which the Romanists com- ing among the Eskimo of Cum- menced regardless of the illustra- berland Sound, Baffin's Bay. He tion given by our Lord of the un- had some cases of pneumonia to wise man who commenced to build treat. "These cases," he writes, without having counted the cost.- "are rather difficult to treat in a London ChTistian.

snow hut and on a snow bed, with Increase of At the recent "Dissenters." church congress in only a deerskin between the snow Great Britain, Dr. and the patient, and not enough Henry Wace, formerly principal of King's College, and one of the oil to heat the den. In one case writers of Times leaders, made a strong impression on the conferthere was no door. This den was ence by calling attention to the amazing growth in numbers, so small that I could not get in unity, and influence, of the "dis- senters." The facts are too imwhen both parents were in, so I portant not to be recorded for permanent use. The dissenting pushed aside the old cotton skirt churches had increased from a twentieth to more than a quarter, which served for a door, and I if not a third, of the population. The membership of the Anglican looked in when I wanted to give the Church in England and Wales was 1,920,140. In the dissenting churches sufferer medicine and food." there were 1,897,175. Church Sun- day-school teachers numbered 206,- Anti-Papal In Ecuador a move- 271; in the Free Churches there were 381,153. Church Sunday- Agitation in men t has been school scholars were 2,410,209; and in the Free Churches '3,284,963. Ecuador. started to restrict the clerical repre- sentatives of the Roman Catholic Church to their priestly functions, and thereby to free political life from their domination. Restrict- ive legislation has been achieved.

During the past two years the cler- icals have twice vainly tried to overthrow the present government in Ecuador, but in both cases the revQlutioni$ts were defeated by the

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and Id » 'o-j ….. NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES I" 00 '" 8 'a ·1 e'"ras p.9cS'"':-o-1'~S0dOJ':!>~r.h GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE 0 ·C ~ <i CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ~ 05 .0~ oj'- '" s» .o'~"jOJ 00 .~j ':O!J 00 o~ S .~'- z~ E·~ oj OJ ':! .., 0 0 I>- )::10 oj" ':! .~ Ag.o. ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. '"" o'- 00 oj ~ ~..o.",j " o~ b~ 1-1 .:!l …:l ~ 0 $376.660 0 E-< — — — E-< — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 107 61 103 6 277 70 1,619 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 663,810 158 38 156 70 422 892 5,270 Church Society (C, M. S.) …………. 1799 1,899.,135 406 123 324 282 1,135 347 6,184 Propagation Society (i!. P. G.) •……. 1701 661,775 536 75 470 170 1,251 190 8,326 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 173,075 45 24 1 38 108 13 118 Society of Friends…………. , …… 1867 106,315 31 4 24 23 82 0 1,035 Wesleyan Society………………… 1816 557,901 250 90 232 52 529 40 3,037 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,051 10 0 4 0 14 5 78 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 52,810 30 10 27 3 70 7 260 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 37,070 17 3 14 R 42 6 56 Presbyterian Church of England …;. 1847 117,985 32 3 20 28 83 22 156 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 101,344 28 4 25 7 64 15 385 China Inland Mission ……………… 1865 307,890 72 259 270 211 812 24 695 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 188,035 32 12 27 48 119 12 537 Free Church …………………….. 1843 344,430 63 28 62 6g 221 23 1,149 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 305,186 62 16 66 43 187 21 881 1,075,500 117 290 162 674 1,243 60 3,410 Other British Societies ……………. ….

Paris Society …………………….. 1822 226,730 46 8 45 12 112 42 342 Basel Society …………………….. 1815 284,417 193 62 143 9 407 45 1,184 Berlin Society ………….. , … , , ….. 1824 98,757 84 16 67 11 178 2 238 Gossner Society.. , ….. , … , ….. " … 1836 45,955 31 0 20 4 55 19 516 Hermannsburg Society, …. , .. ,", … 1854 70,480 60 5 52 0 117 0 499 Leipsic Society…………. , ………. 1836 137,779 37 5 27 4 73 22 596 Moravian Church…. "." ………… 1732 142,564 150 36 151 18 355 26 1,817 North German Society",., ….. ,', … 1836 33,18'1 14 1 9 5 29 1 55 Rhenish Society (Barmen)••….. , …. 1829 118,200 120 5 108 15 248 22 347 76,500 59 15 37 80 211 5 84 Eleven other German Societies., ….. …. 130,400 92 5 63 4 164 15 350 Fifteen Netherlands Societies, .. , …. …. 320,200 85 41 92 54 272 68 1,605 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies ….. ….

Societiesin Asia,Africa,Australia, etc . …. 570,600 395 320 462 122 1,299 420 11,900 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc. , , . " , … .- ._- -…-. —- .- 1,559 3,263 .- — .– — $9,241,711 3,262 2,069 10,301 ~,43r8.3':': —- 516 — ~'524115'864 Totals for America…….. , .. ,., ….. , 5,522,909 1,409 1,441 1,352 4,718 —- .- — Totals for Christendom.""".,',.," 14,763,620 4,671 2,075 4,704 3,421 15,019 3,958 64,193

GENERAL MISS10NARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] .:::"""" ""."., s"" I"'., I -2 …,, " " I[ -cr:i.e.,ll..:~eng:-~'.2'J.e.l.l ~:S (.'(l.S .Si "~,>~< ~:g~ I … OJ <en ~~ § odZ'~ 0 Countries in which o·~ S >'l 0 JtIissions are Sustained. I .., -OJ . .0~'W" "~d–.Q.2 od 0 — od Q —- ww —- " -"0od- E-< i wo – – -I- – – –,— 1,8U6 1,001 53,749 2,921 170,000 650 36,320 India1 China, Palestine, Africa, West 5,692 1,357 52,803 1,H17 175,588 1,037 Indies. 7,319 1,420 6.,904 1,950 247,566 2,181 4,577 4,500 40,000 1,780 130,000 50,613 China, India, Africa, !l'Iadagascar, 1,815 850 Polynesia. 226 38 93 7,21i 72 88,094 Persia, China, Japan. India, Africa, North America, etc.

38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

1,117 246 2,730 230 14,297 250 20,869 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 3,566 2,679 46,262 1,622 140,000 1,138 car.

92 197 2,527 I 52R 10,000 41 68,985 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

5115 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

330 199 11,098 840 25,000 21 1,340 China, Africa, Australia.

98 250 3,642 620 17.000 212 5.949 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

237 195 5,943 711 18,500 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

449 102 1,960 490 6,000 65 1 5,825 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,507 318 3,195 1.02[1 25,000 132 1,726 China (Fifteen Provinces).

656 98 2,334 251 7,000 270 15,500 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,370 349 10,977 1,921 43,808 499 35,298 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1.068 bia, Palestine. New Hebrides. 4,653 382 26,971 3,,,67 75,000 3il3 20,146 India, China, Japan, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

330 22,300 2,200 50,000 1,065 35,000 454 218 1'1,452 443 40.000 354 9,944 Africa, South and West, Tahiti, 1,591 Madagascar.

464 20,312 2,324 40,292 516 18,699 South India, China, West Africa.

416 233 17,58~ 1,400 34,877 100 6,898 Africa, East and South, China.

571 50 15,300 372 50,000 20;' 3,643 India (Ganges, ChotaNagpore).

616 168 23,882 640 46,372 10. 6,728 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

669 199 7.995 1,155 17,882 22G 6,908 South India, Burma, British and 2,22'Z German East Africa. 84 192 33,784 1,764 96,371 280 24,404 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 33 1,349 148 2,257 erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 36 1f19 West Africa, New Zealand.

595 270 29,700 2,943 72,367 279 12,599 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea., 295 100 1,420 82 5,200 35 2,250 China.

514 550 79,600 3,572 200,000 40 1,800 1,87'7 395 37,200 2,570 90,000 430 40,200 270,400 -8-,20-0 – – – – – – – – – 13,199 1.520 — 500,000 1,790 170.000 — — 18,053 -9-11,.16-6 48,188 2,357,594 —- — — – – – 57,956 — 13,253 732,747 — – – – – – 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913 — — —– — – – 80,300 26,635 1,321,561 79,759 3,469,975 19,476 988,660

Abroad, Dr. Wacefound something honorary, an increase of 13 men less than three and a half millions and 52 women on the numbers for of Church of England communi- the previous year. In addition to cants, as compared with consider- the 84 honorary or partly honorary ably more than seventeen million missionaries, the stipends of 303 Free Church members. are wholly or partially borne by the gifts of associations or other These facts have a peculiar signifi- bodies (including 44 by the Colonial cance at the very time when more associations, and 49 by the Gleanthan ever Ritualism and Romanism ers' Union and branches), and 102 threaten the Anglican Church with by individuals, making a total of disaster if not disruption. Mean- 489 wholly or partially supported. while a new use for the Free Church catechism has been discovered. The Regions There are over 40 The Liverpool school-board pro- Beyond Mis- workers in the poses to make it the basis of its sionary Union. Kongo Balolo Misfuture religious teaching. This is significant, especially in view of sion, of which Dr. the fact that the board has a Grattan Guinness is director, and majority of members belonging 15 in the Peru and Argentine Misto the Established Church, and sions, and in addition it is proposed that the chairman is a clergyman. to undertake work in Behar, one of the most neglected provinces in Work for The British Deep India. All these missions, together with Dr. Guinness's well-known Sailors. Sea Mission, which missionary training institutions in London and Derbyshire, are now for many years has worked by the Regions Beyond Missionary Union, of which the done a noole work among the fish- two Drs. Guinness, father and son, and the Rev. F. B. Meyer, are the ermen of Newfoundland and else- honorary directors. The expendi- ture amounts to from £25,000 to where, lately held its annual meet- £30,000 per annum.

ing. It was announced that the Honors to the The V 0 ice from Virgin in Italy. Italy, in an article most munificent gift ever made to from M. Meil, dethe mission had been received from scribes the erection of a gigan- tic statue of the Virgin Mary an anonymous donor, a splendid on one of the highest peaks of the Cottian Alps. The cost of new hospital steam trawler, cost- the statue' was £5,000, which was made up by the gifts of 130,000 ing $50,000. The mission fleet now children, the younger members of the royal family heading the consists of 15 vessels, with 6 doc- list. The pope himself has written an inscription for it, in which he tors aboard, and its sphere of oper- implores it to defend the frontier of Italy from all invaders. The ations includes the North t:ea, the Voice estimates that there are nearly 100,000 Protestants in Italy, Channel, and "Vest Coast fisheries, of whom some 30,000 are Walden- sians. and the fishing grounds off Labra- dor, which extend six hundred miles northward by the coast line from the Straits of Belle Isle.

Forty-five tons of literature were distributed in 1898; 11,085 patients were treated in the North Sea, and 2,435 in Labmdor; 16,411 missionary visits were made, and 3,260 services were held at sea.

The C. M. S. The roll of C. M. S. Muster-roll. missionaries now includes 520 men, and 347 women, total 867 in all, of whom 84 are honorary or partly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Catholic A Catholic ver- dared to publish an account of the outrage was afterward forced to Bible for sion of the Scrip- call in all the procurable copies that had been issued. Spain. tures in Spanish has been prepared in London, with notes authorized by the Roman clergy. Wherever a text Exodus from It was reported not contradicts Roman theory or prac- Judaism in long ago in the J ew- tise, a foot-note is appended to Austria. ish papers that last lessen or destroy the effect. The year 4,000 Jews purpose of the work, according to were baptized in Vienna. The J ew- the preface, is to arrest the progress ish congregation of Vienna contra- of Protestantism. It seems, how- dicted this, and gave the number ever, to be an almost utter failure. of baptisms during the last five Very few copies have been sold, years as follows: in 1894, 424 were partly because the book costs three baptized; in 1895, 433; in 1896, 457; times as much as a Protestant Bible, in 1897, 485, and in 1898, 468. The and partly because Spanish Cath- number of baptisms are a great olics as a whole are insensible of deal smaller than was formerly re- their need of Scripture. The Prot- ported. -Jewish Daily News.

estants have very adroitly turned what was meant to injure them ASIA.

into a valuable help. Every col- The Sultan as The sultan of Tur- an Educator. key is beginning to porteur is provided with a copy of put himself in line, this Catholic Bible, so that when to some degree, with the educa- tional movement of the day. he is called to account by a priest Through his agency, 50,000 schools have been established throughout or an official he can prove that the his empire, for girls as well as for boys. This shows he is at last Protestant Bible agrees on all wakening up to the fact that the world moves. His action marks a essential points with that issued striking departure from the tradi·· tional usages of his race. Some of under the sanction of the church. the old sultans and Turks would look upon him as an innovator of Persecution in The campaign of the most iconoclastic stamp. But the missionary is abroad with his Spain. persecution recent- school, and Islamism feels the ne- cessity for keeping pace with the lyorganized against educational force which has come with an advancing Christianity.- Protestantism in Spain has com- Presbyterian.

menced, and the Protestants of The Printing This pr'ess was Press in Beirut. founded in 1822, and Granada are passing through a is the most imporsevere ordeal. For some time the tant Arabic press in the world. It printed last year 49,000 volpupils of a neighboring Roman umes of the Scriptures, and among its sales were 36,941 scientific books, Catholic institute have resorted to and 18,311 tracts. One of its char- acteristic doings ,vas a "Martin the cowardly habit of stoning the Protestant chapel and the adjoining buildings. Before the police could interfere, a serious attack was or- ganized by a crowd of 200 persons, under the instigation of the priests, who cried out, "Death to the Prot- estants," etc., and threatened to burn the building. The riot was only quelled with extreme diffi- culty; and it is a fact that throws light on the methods and power of the Romanist party in the country, that the only newspaper which

Luther edition" of El Neshra, the the Euphrates and the head of mission newspaper, at the time of the Persian Gulf; from Bussora Emperor "Villiam's visit to the through Southern Persia and Balu- Holy Land. It contained a brief chistan to the borders of India; history of the causes of the Refor- thence across Northern India to mation, and a special copy with the eastern confines of Northern the first page printed in gilt letters, Burma; thence 1,600 miles farther was presented to the emperor and eastward through China to Shangacknowledged with his thanks. hai. Already it is announced that a contract has been made for the Christian Seven Christian En- building of the road to Bussora.

Endeavor in deavor societies are Beirut. organized in thii:l Demand for The rule now is to city, and more are the Bible in make every person planned for. No greater encour- Syria. who wants a Bible agement has come to the devoted either pay for it en- workers in Beirut than the spon- tirely or in part, and there were taneous demand among young men 5,000 more volumes of Scripture of the church there for a Christian sold last year than the year before Endeavor society. They wanted -and 22,000 more Bibles and por- it. They asked for it-received tions sent out from the press for help in organizing and, at the first use in Syria and Egypt. In Amer- meeting, 20 earnest young men ica we see sales advertised of the took charge of the meeting and "best-selling books." In Syria the thrilled the hearts of the veteran Bible is the best-selling book.

missionaries who could remember when the first evangelical church The Famine Says the Indian was organized in Syria with only in India. lYUness:" Impor- 18 members, some fifty years tant statements re- ago. Now there are 17 different specting the famine-its extent and Protestant services conducted on the steps to be taken in coping with Sunday in Beirut, in Arabic, be- it-were made in the Supreme sides the Christian Endeavor socie- Council last Friday. Mr_ Riyaz esti- ties, attended by some 4,000 men, mated the area in which scarcity women, and children.-Woman's or famine conditions already exist Work for Woman. or will soon prevail to be about 350,000 square miies, affecting a " All British Such is the title of population of about 30,000,000, in Railway to an article in the British and native territories. Be- China." Nineteenth Century sides these, large tracts in Central for last September. India, western districts of the The writer suggests that the build- North-West Provinces, and some ing of the great Trans-Siberian parts of the Punjab must suffer Railway to China calls for a simi- considerably unless at least one lar "all-British" one. The total inch of rain shall fall before the length of such a line would be end vf November or thereabouts.

about 7,000 miles, nearly 4,000 Summing up, he said that a much miles of this distance being through smaller area and population in British territory or territory under British India were this year seri- British control. The road would ously affected, and a much larger run from Alexandria to Akabah, area and population in the native thence across Northern Arabia to states, as compared with the Bussora (Busrah), at the mouth of affected area and population in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1896–97. The viceroy promised alive for one day; $1.00 will feed a whole family for a week and $5.00 most sympathetic and vigorous for one month. [The editors of the REVIEW will gladly receive and efforts of government to meet the forward funds promptly.] dire emergency in the affected The Offense The Rev. A. Gad- of the Cross. ney, a missionary regions-Rajputana, Oentral In- of the S. P. G., dia, Northern Bombay, Baroda, quoted in the O. M. r., asks why, etc., and expressed the!)arnest hope especially, it is that so much opthat India's own sons will come to position to the Gospel is to be found in India. He says: "Whence the relief of their distressed fellow- springs this antipathy? There may be several causes for it, countrymen in this th8ir hour of but no one who has studied the question can, I think, do otherwise sore need. "Ve are glad to see that than conclude that Brahmanism is responsible for a good deal of it. wealthy natives at different points Brahmans have confessed to me that they feel their' day' to be over. are subscribing liberally to relief And what does this imply? It implies this-that these people, funds." whose system h'as taught them to consider themselves 'lords of crea- Rev. H. Mould writes from Kher- tion,' superior to all other human beings, and altogether above law, wara, Rajputana: feel very keenly the leveling influ- ence of the present 'regime. 'We In ordinary years at this time the fields are are treated like other people now,' full of ripening crops of maize and other said a Brahman to me one day. kinds of grain; the hills and jungles are thick It is just this that makes them with grass, which serve as fodder for the ready to resent anything that they cattle for the next ten or twelve months; feel will place them on the level the rivers and streams are full of water. But with ordinary humanity. They feel this year what is to be seen? Nothing, that they have to fight for that absolutely nothiug but bare, empty fields, supremacy for Brahmanism that dry, parched hills and jungles, dried up they were so cunningly able to river·beds, with an occasional pool of dirty obtain for it for so many centuries." green water. And this is to a very large extent all the peasant population have to How and They sit crossdepend on for sustenance -for themselves, their families, and cattle for the next ten What Brah- legged, and touch month, at least. Already many are reduced to a diet of edible weeds with a handful of mans Eat. their food only with mJwlIJu or grain, if they are so fortunate as to get it, which is made into a kind of broth their right hand. and divided out equally to the family. It is as tho the whole peasant population of Eng- No tables, chairs, plates, knives, or land were reduced to a diet of boiled nettles or grass, on which they have to subsist for forks are required by them, as they the next ten months. Imagine this to be the case, and you will have a very fair idea of still follow the custom practised by the condition of a very large majority of the poor Bheels at the present time. their forefathers thousands of Miss Grace E. "Vilder sends the years ago. For plates they use following, which relates to a por- pieces of the stem of the banana tion of the Bombay presidency: tree, or plates made with leaves of Our rainy season is now over and the the banyan tree, stitched together prospect of famine is most serious. It is piteous to see the second crop withering in by means of bits of grass stalks. the fields around us, as the first did. Already we learn that the Bombay government is The latter are made in large numproviding for the employment of 950.000 persons. Most terrible of all is that water is short over large areas. A leading railway official has said, ~. In four months' time hundreds of miles of railway will be shut down and not onejtrain of any kind will run over these sectionsl simply because there will not be water to fill a boiler." Some rivers have now no running water in them, and there are seven months before rain falls again. The pressure of famine grows now rapidly heavier, because this famine has so closely followed the one of 1897. At the bazaar here our people are buying grain at almost three times the usual cost. If means are prOVided we could open relief work for nati ve Christians and others, deepening wells that are now drying np, etc. We shall also f~~~:~fn~~h~ld::~! an opportunity to care Five cents will keep a person

bers, tied up into bundles, and set happy family. On the itineracies apart for use when required. A all the agents eat the same food fresh leaf..plate is put down when- together, altho all castes are repre- ever food is taken, and thrown sented, from the Brahman to the away after the meal is over, as it Pariah and Chucklian. At the is defiled. There is, therefore, no mission bungalow, when refresh- . washing of dishes. The plate is ments are offered to the agents, spread on the floor, and little they take them without the slight- weights are put on the edges to est objection, altho those refresh- keep it flat. Boiled rice is then ments are prepared and passed to spread on it, and curry and vegeta- them by Pariah servants. . bles are added. A small quantity is lifted by the right hand, and He writes thus concerning the shot into the mouth by the thumb, removal of prejudice: which is placed behind it. This is repeated until all has been eaten. We have been particularly struck with the Rice is the principal food of the change in the attitude of the Mohammedan better classes, while different kinds community toward us. Thirty years ago the of millet form the chief diet of the mere mention of the name of Jesus to a Molower classes. Curry is universally hammedan audience would make them an- used in India, and can be prepared, gry. One of my first attempts at preaching, it is said, in a hundred different in the year 1868, was in the streets of Madura. ways. It is compqsed of many in- As soon as I began to talk of Jesus a Mussulgredients; such as mustard, pepper, man bitterly opposed and disputed. But turmeric, ginger, coriander seed, during the past two years I have freely tamarinds, onions, and coconut preached Jesus in purely Mohammedan viljuice. These are ground together, lages, always with the kindest reception. In and vegetable!:! and ghee (or clarified one village the people bought 7 Scripture butter) are added. This is the food portions, all that we had, and the head man of Brahmans, who, as a class, are shook hands with the missionary, giving a vegetarians. The Sudras and other sort of blessing. Subsequently we found the castes have meat or fish in addition people of that village with the same friendly to the vegetables and curry. Be- spirit. Their boys and girls come to our fore taking food, the strict Brah- schools, and sing our songs, and learn Scripman bathes, puts on clean clothes, ture with the others. repeats some hymn or sacred text, and marks his forehead and body Romanizing It has been the uniwith the sacred eml:>lem of his god and his caste. He then is ready Chinese. form testimony of to take his meal. missionaries t hat one of the greatest difficulties to be met with in mission work in China is the language, and especi- ally the alphabet. Comparatively few of the common people read, and it is almost an impossibility for them to learn after they have passed youth. Some of the mis- sionaries have urged that the lan- guage be Romanized. This has been done to a certain extent, and The Partial Rev. H. C. Hazen, the American Bible Society has al- Surrender of of the Madura Mis- ready printed the Gospels in Can- Caste. sion of the Ameri- ton Colloquial, and the Epistles in can Board, concern- Hinghua Colloquial in the Roman ing the " partial surrender of alphabet. The testimony on every caste:" In a single station board- hand is that wherever it has been ing-school 16 different castes are tried it has proved its value. The represented, all sitting upon the Rev. William N. Brewster, writing same benches, all eating the same in The Chinese Recorder, gives food, which is dealt out by the some interesting illustrations of pupils in turn at meal time, irre- the success in marked contrast with spective of caste. All form one the long delay under the old sys-

GENERAL M1SS10NARY INTELLtGEN(JE

tern. A year of careful study is Y ochow is rather more than a hun- scarcely sufficient to enable the or- dred miles to the southwest of dinary convert to read with ease -Hankow, ai; the head of the great and pleasure a single page of the Tung Ting Lake. I t is thus more Sermon on the Mount in the classi- than half-way toward Chang Sha, cal language; a boy in ten days the capital of Hunan. was able to do more reading on the Romanized phin than he would Southern Bap- The Southern Baphave in as many years on the other. tists in China. tist Convention has Of course, it is only a beginning, and there is very much yet to be 3 missions in China, done. The conservatism of the the north, the central, and the nation will be a difficult thing to south, and all three rejoiced in unovercome. but groups are being wonted prosperity last year. No formed in many of the stations, less than 550 were received into the and the work is progressing. Many churches, about double the number of those who have studied it care- admitted during any preceding fully affirm that if this difficulty year. can be overcome the advance of Christianity in China will be great- Queer Names W. Malcolm writes er than any could have anticipated. -Independent. for Chinese thus of the Chinese Attending a The London Times Babies. fashion of naming patient under gives an amusing difficulties. illustration of the b a b i e s: Children difficulties un del' may be called after any circumwhich a native Chinese physician recently, attended his majesty, the stance, or thing. For instance, jf emperor of China. When he entered the royal apartments, he was a child were born during 'a snowrequired to keep his eyes fixed on the floor, and to ask his majesty storm, or during a fair, it might be no questions, which would have been a breach of etiquette. He was called "Snow Cow," or "Fair only permitted to place one hand on the emperor's wrist-not to feel Cow." Or, again, Hthe river overhis pulse, however. As the physician remarks, "Under these condi- flows its banks, and floods the tions one doctor was just as good as another;" and after a second country, a child born at that time such interview, in which it was impossible to diagnose the case, the is liable to be called "Water Cow." attending physician begged to be relieved from duty on the plea of On our way to the hospital daily, illness in his family. we pass between two houses with their front doors opposite to each other. A baby having been born in No.1 house they called it" Cat Cow." Shortly afterward, a baby was born in No.2 house opposite, and for fear of the spirit of the cat baby, they called this one "Dog Cow." By and by another baby arrived at No.1 house, and so that it would not be afraid of the dog, they called it "Tiger Cow"; but in the course of human events, a second child came to No.2 house, and they named it "Rifle Cow," so Hunan On November 8th that it could kill the tiger. The Open. Griffith John was last arrival is at No.1 house, and, able to send this reasoning on the same prin(1ples, despatch to the headquarters of they have, for obvious reasons, the London Missionary Society: called it "Sledgehammer Cow."

"Yochow opened.. property p'ttr- We know of one family of five chased. Greig and Peake starting." girls, and when the first girl was

born, they said; We would rather subjective, but holds that the have a son, so we'll call this government has the right to reguone "Hwan Niu" (Change Cow). late and uefine all outward ex- When the second girl was born, pressions of that belief. And that however, she was so pretty that is just what we fear the governthey could not refrain from calling ment is going to do, viz., to conher" K wei Kiu" (Pearl Cow); but stantly interfere in religious affairs. when the third girl was added to Japan, just admitted to the circle the family, they said, "Girls ga- of civilized nations, within half a lore," and called her "Yu Niu" year seems in danger of showing (Many Cows). Still another, a that she was not worthy of adfourth daughter came, and they mission. vVith all her boasted said: The house is filled np with spirit of progress, she now is evigirls, so they called her" Chn Nin " dently seeking to turn back the (Full Cow). vVhen, however, the hand upon the dial. fifth and last daughter arrived, they were angry, and said: vVe have had "However it is through and in enough, and so they named her spite of such things that our " Kou Niu " (Enough Cows). glorious faith thrives and triumphs: 'God is in the midst of her, she The Crisis A correspondent shall not be moved, God shall help her and that right earl Yo • • • Be in Japan. writes from Japan: still and know that I am God, I will be exalted among the heathen, I "Not only has the will be exalted in the earth.' "

cause of Christian education re- ceived a terrible blow frmH the A Sound Conversion.-A Korean WOInan told of her husband's congovernment, hut that of evangel- version in a prayer-meeting, and said: "No more drunkenness or ization as well. Only to-day I re- hard, unkind words, and low, vile talk. vVe eat at the same table, at ceived notice from the local the same time, and out of the same dishes." authorities that no preaching may hereafter be done with open doors or in the open air, where a crowd may gather. Just how strictly this new regulation is to be enforced remains to be seen. But it indi- AFRICA.

cates the spirit of the government, TVhat a marvel! Khartum has actually become a tourist terminus. which is anti-religious. On the initiation of Lord Kitchener, Messrs. Cook & Son have arranged "Those who would excuse the a complete series of trips to Khar- tum in connection with their Nile action say that Buddhists and arrangements, the trains being provided with sleeping-cars and Shintoists have not been permitted dining-cars, and all other con- veniences for travel. to do this public preaching before, that now Christianity is only placed on the same footing. Be that as it may, the government is very clearly violating the principle enunciated in the constitution, which guarantees freedom to all Death of the Another blow has religions. Khalifa. been struck at "I understand t·hat Marquis Ito, Mahdism, and, in the statesman who more than any the words of the Sirdar, "the Su- other has made 'new ;Japan,' in- dan is now open "-open to trade, terprets the com;titution as guaran- civilization, and, we hope, the Gos- teeing freedom of religious belief pel. The way has been won by so long as it is confined to the great sacrifice of life and treasure,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and the Khalifa has followed the command more t,han $11,000· for .Mahdi-fallen by the edge of the this object. sword. With Osman Digna at large, however, there will doubtless Here may be an opportunity for be a temporary want of rest and the exercise of comity between the confidence in the entire region; but American and English missions. it is hoped that the time is not far distant when the "Yord of God will The Malarial The expedition of have free course in the land where the False Prophet has so long held Mosquito in Surgeon-Major Ross sway. Africa. to Sierra Leone in It is n~w feared that Menelik, the Negus of Abyssinia, may take connection with the advantage of the Transvaal war to advance against the English troops Liverpool School of Tropical Mediin the Sudan. His success would probably set back the opening of cine, marks an important deyelopthe Southern Sudan for several years. The British may find it ment in the investigation of the even more difficult to subdue the Abyssinian forces than those of the diseases of tropical Africa. Dr. Mahdi, and quite as great a task as they have encountered in South Ross has distinguished himself in Africa. India by the experiments he has made in connection with the mos- quito theory of the origin of malarial feyers, which seem to prove that the mosquito is at least the chief means by which malaria is propagated. These experiments have now been repeated in Sierra Leone, and as a result Surgeon- Major Ross tells us that there is a On to For years the Amer- distinct species of mosquito which Khartum. i can Mission in is responsible for the communica- Egypt (United Pres- tion of the disease. He also holds out byterian) has been waiting and hopes that by observing the habits watching for an opportunity to of these mosquitos, which breed on advance up the Nile beyond Asyut, the surface of stagnant pools, it or the first cataract, but in various may be possible to exterminate ways has been hindered. Now, them.-Ch7L1'ch JJ£issionaTY Intelli- however, the way is open, at least genceT.

so far as finances are concerned.

Some months ago the amount of The War and The war in South Missions in Africa is especially money for this purpose in the South Africa. to be regretted on hands of the society was a little account of its dam- aging influence on missions. Mr. more than $5,000. A benevolent Burford Hooke, the colonial mis- sionary secretary, writes that the English woman had promised hindrance is terrible. In Rhodesia, 800 miles from the seat of war, the $4,150 for the work. She has con- greater part of the men on Sun- da,ys spend their time in rifle pracsented that her donation should tise, the chartered company having furnished each with a rifle and a go with the society's fund, and thus hundred rounds of ammunition. And, before the war broke out, more than $9,000 will soon be in the prices had advanced sixty per cent. The after condition might be judged hands of our treasurer. In addition, when 200 miles of railway- to Rho- another English woman offered to give the mission $500 a year for three years, if it would advance into the Sudan, and has put the first $500 in the hands of the treas- urer in Egypt, and thus, including the amount in hand for this work from last year, the board has at

desia were in the hands of the the Free Church of Scotland in Boers. British reverses continue. Livingstonia. They are summed up by the Rev. Dr. Prentice as Flight from Owing to the war follows: "Six years' toil and one Swaziland. all missionaries baptism; ere the mission is twenty- four years old, 1,280 baptisms, and have had to leave. candidates for baptism exceeding The South African General Mission 2,000." have closed up five stations of their churches. Mr. Spencer Walton The Uganda According to the went to Delagoa Bay to meet the refugee missionaries and bring them Railroad. last annual report: round to Durban. They left Swaziland just in time and saved both During t1:J.e year oxen and wagons from being commandeered. The South Africa ending March 31st, 1899, the General Mission station in Mazozo, Natal, has also been closed owing "staking out" of the permanent to the war., News has reached Durban that both station churches alinement was carried forward to have been destroyed. There is some reason to fear an uprising of mile 418, showing an advance of the natives. 155 miles during the year; and 3 sur- veying parties are now employed on the remaining 137 miles or so yet requiring to be finally alined.

In this latter portion the Mau range will be crossed at a point Recent Revi- A missionary of the some 500 feet lower than the sum- val Among American Boa r d mit of the line originally recon- the Zulus. writes thus of one noitered. The actual laying of rails feature attending a has proceeded in the year from recent revival among the Zulus: mile 139 to mile 279, an advance of "They do not seem to be able 140 miles, as compared with 98 to pray silently. At their homes miles in 1897-8. A large carrying they often go into the bush and trade to the coast, which has pray aloud. So in these meetings, hitherto passed through German when they pray, they pray aloud- territory, is now diverted to the 40 or 50, perhaps, at the same time. new line, and supplies for the They do not pray so violently as German settlement on Kilima- three years ago' or break out into Njaro are being imported by rail disorder. They are intent in seek- from Kilindini to Voi, and thence ing God, each one by himself. It conveyed some 65 miles to the is fearful confusion and discord to frontier.

one accustomed to quiet, but one ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

can forget it and forgive it when he L. M. S. Work In view of the with- sees their peculiar nature and re- in Samoa. drawal of Great members how men awakened from Britain from the sleep to find their ship sinking in Samoan Islands, the following para- the deep waters would cry out for graph from Mr. Marriott, Mission- help." ary of the L. M. S. in Samoa, which Progress in The necessity of was written before the agreement Livingstonia. not being weary with Germany, will be read with in well-doing, and the truth that in due season mingled feelings:-" I am glad to we shall reap if we faint not, are illustrated by the experi- report more cheerful news from ences of the medical missions of Samoa than WE, have had for some time. The reaction in favor of our mission is strong and deep. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastors are proving veritable peace- MISCELLANEOUS. makers. The good they are doing Roman Cath- The Evangelisches will only be known at the last great olic Mission- Missions Magazin day. Mr. Newell reports a very ary Forces. remarks that this successful united service in the Malua Jubilee Hall, where nearly a century has witthousand people were addressed by nessed an extraordinary revival of him and two native pastors. Not- monastic and missionary life in the withstanding the calumnies of the Roman Catholic Church. Since 1800 Roman Catholic priests, and others, no fewer than 430 new congregations the people are still loyal to the L. have been founded, 100 of which are M.S. and to Protestant teaching." for men and 330 for women. The other orders, including the re- It is reported that Germany has stored Jesuits, show new energy. allowed the Samoans to reinstate In the "mission fields" there are Mataafa, and that many of the now laboring no fewer than 40 con- British are leaving the German gregations of priests and 20 of layislands. It is feared that German brethren, containing about 18,000 occupation will not be altogether men. Of these about 600 are Benefavorable to Protestant missions in dictines, 2,500 Franciscans, 700 Samoa. Capuchins, 700 Trappists, 500 Do- minicans, 500 or 600 Lazarists, and Heathen Hon- Dr. Armand writes some 400 Jesuits. The whole number of Jesuits is now over ors in the from Santo: "This 10,000. There are also numerous newer associations, and from 2,000 New Hebrides. has been a great to 3,000 missionaries who are sec- ular, or non-monastic priests. day at the village These do not include the ordinary English or American clergy, but of Tangoa. One of the persistent those who labor among Moslems or heathen. heathen there was to-day elevated Besides these, this century has to the highest social and political raised up for the ,missionaries new and exceedingly important assorank. To reach the top of their ciates, the sisters. These are not nuns, but active workers. No ladder, which we do not consider fewer than 120 congregations of sisters work abroad, and about very high, great efforts are re- 52,000 sisters, 10,000 being natives.

quired. Many aspire to the honor, The missionary army, therefore, is some 72,000 strong. China alone but few reach it. They rise accord- has 760 Em'opean and 400 native priests, 73 lay-brothers, and 979 ing to the number of tusked boars sisters. More than 200 missionaries have in this century shed their that they kill under certain strict blood for the faith, to make no mention of the sisters and the regulations. Here a man to reach a thousands of others who have succumbed to hardships. Besides coveted highest seat, m us t kill the Carolines and Kiautschau the Roman Church in the German about a thousand pigs. One hun- colonies has 58 main stations with 97 priests, 119 lay-brothers, and 75 dred of these must have tusks form- ing a complete circle or very nearly so. These are usually killed ten at a time, along with a number of other boars without those tusks.

Generally men are well up in years before they have secured the req- uisite number of pigs. There are, however, some exceptions to this rule. We have now in the insti- tution a student who had, while a heathen, reached the highest grade in the chieftainship on Malekula.

He is not much, if any, over thirty years of age."

sisters. It is worthy of note, that trained many of them to be not ten years ago there was not as only Christian disciples, but Bible yet one Catholic mission house, readers. Her work was prodigious whereas now there are seven. in extent, untiring in endeavor, and wide reaching. In one year Elias Riggs, Said one of the she superintended 968 Bible classes, the Veteran secretaries of the and no other foreigner in Japan Missionary. American Boa I' d, probably equaled her in the mas- tery of the native tongue, which speaking of T u r- she spoke like a born Japanese. key: "It would be impossible to Around her pretty cottage home report this mission and not to on the bluff at Yokohama, were make special mention of the ven- grouped a number of others, occu- .erable Elias Riggs, who alone rep- pied by native Bible women, and if resents the mission at the Turkish any missionary in Japan, man or capital, and who, I believe, in the woman, with the exception of Dr. records of the mission societies J. C. Hepburn, has done as much of the world, stands absolutely for the empire as Mrs. Pierson, we unique, both in the length of con- know not who it is. Her work secutive active service rendered, has, we believe, gone on without a and in the marvelous literary vacation, and reminds us of the ability which he has exercised and forty-three years of Eliza Agnew is still exercising in the field. For on Ceylon. sixty-seven (67) years he has stood at his post as missionary of this Dr. John The announcement board, coming to this country only once ,i'n that long period. At a Chalmers, of the death of Dr. time when most men would claim they had earned a rest, he has of Hongkong. John Chalmers, the remained at Constantinople, work- ing several hours each day, com- L. M. S. missionary pleting during the year now under review a revision of the Bulgarian to China, will be received with Bible dictionary, translating many hymns into Bulgarian, Greek, and general regret. He passed away, Armenian, and revising the Bulgarian Bible, which he translated on November 22d, at Chemulpo, and put through the press nearly thirty years ago, and which he has Korea. He was born at New Deer, once since revised." Aberdeen, Scotland, in 1825. Many years ",ince he went out to Hong- kong, and superintended the press of the London Missionary Society.

In 1859 he settled at Canton, but subsequently returned to Hong- kong.

OBITUARY. In 1897 the death of his wife was Louise H. It is a very conspic- a serious blow to him. After a visit Pierson, uous event, and one home he returned to China, and of Tokyo. which, we sadly was one of the shipwrecked passen- chronicle, namely, gers of the Scotsman, which found- the. decease of Mrs. Louise H. Pier- ered at the mouth of the St. Law- son in Japan, after twenty-eight rence river. He proceeded, how- years of faithful and unselfish serv- ever, to Chemulpo, in Korea, where ice in the island empir.e, in con- he died at the house of his son.

nection with the Women's Union Dr. Chalmers' writings, whether in Missionary Society of New York. Chinese or English, were chiefly Mrs. Pierson had a hand in found- connected with mission work. He ing the first Christian school for was a noble Christian, and an able girls in the sunrise kingdom, and missionary.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1891

OUR DEBT, OUR DUTY, AND OUR DESTINY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 11.-0ldSeries.–NOVEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.l1.-NewSeries.

OUR DEBT, OUR DUTY, AND OUR DESTINY.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] The obligation to prosecute home missions finds illustration in three important texts of Scripture, at which we shall glance, in their application to this great theme.

I. "If any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith. and is V,'orse than an infidel" (1 Tim. 5 : 8).

II. "Thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men llIay bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles" (Isa. 60: 11).

Ill. "I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth" (Acts 13 : 47).

We do not claim that these passages refer to the subject to which we apply them; but they serve as biblical expressions of our threefold relation to home missions, or the evangelization of our land.

1. A DEBT owed to a national family and household. 2. A DuTY owed to a nation's guests-the strangers that are within our gates, destined to become children of the nation. 3. A DESTINY connected with our providential history and mission to the world as a missionary nation. 1. THE DEBT. The nation is a larger family, and of this larger family the household is the type. In an emphatic sense we have all one Father. We have as' a nation a common origin. The nation had its birth-hour and birth-throes. The history of its nativity is written in blood and tears, and we are proud of it. We are bound by peculiar ties that make the whole family one. The very configuration, conformation, and physical features of the republic's domain proclaim our unity. The great mountain ranges and river systems run north aud south like backbone and breastbone and nervous and circulatory systems, and forbid division such as was attempted in the Civil War of a quarter century ago. Our history is one, and our interests are common. Here is one great household, in one great home, with a common tongue, common wants, and a common supply. We are under one beneficent system of household laws, where due regard is had to the liberty and rights and development of each. A paternal government of mingled freedom and restraint is over the household.

However widely scattered, we shall find, literally, that we are all one family. The members of our households are spread over the wide territory, our sons and daughters may be found from Maine to Texas, and from Atlantic to Pacific shores. In the savannas of the South, by the great lakes, on the ranches of the remote 'West, on the plains beyond the Rocky Mountains, on the prairies where grows the corn, on the hills where they dig out gold and silver, our children and members of our households are even now living. We owe it to our own to provide for them all the means of grace and the institutions of our holy religion. To leave them where they are destitute of such blessings, and for the time unable properly to provide for themselves, is worse than to leave a son or daughter, brother or sister, to literal starvation, by as much as body is of leEs value than soul. Never shall we make adequate provision for our own land until we regard the nation as one household, each member of which has the right and claim upon us to provide proper religious advantages. Those who go beyond the Mississippi and leave the Sunday-school and church behind them, and find none where they go, are in danger of finding that they have practically 1eft GOD too on the other side of the river or the mountains. 1'1) set up Christian schools, churches, prayer-meetings, sacramental tables, Bibles, and family altars is virtually to set God in the midst of them again.

The force of this argument grows upon us as we study the conditions of our common country. Our magnificent railway system, with the vast network of telegraph and postal communication, brings the remotest parts of our vast land into practical neighborhood. This facile communication and rapid transportation encourages the wide dispersion of households wherever personal ambition or business prospects attract; and in consequence twenty years, and often a single year, will so scatter one original household that its members may be found represented in every quarter of the republic. The man or woman who helps to plant a Sunday-school, church, or religious centre of any sort in a remote Western State or territory may be making unconscious provision for a son or a daughter, who in a few years may be a resident in that quarter, dependent for spiritual life and growth on the very institutions which the generosity of the parent helped to found. A pastor and one of his church-members in Philadelphia helped to establish a school in Arizona, where two years later both of them had daughters.

II. Secondly, we owe a great DUTY to the great influx of foreigners on our shores.

The facts about Immigration are not generally known; certainly they make on very few a deep and lasting impression. From 1783 to 1847 there came to these shores 1,063,567 immigrants. From 1847 to 1873, 4,933,562. From 1873 to 1890, 4,910,864. In the single year 1881, 441,064 ; in 1882, 455,450 j and in one day-May 11th, 1887-10,000. These figures are very instructive, and ought to be very impressive. The first period given above covered sixty-four years, and the rate was about 17,000 a year ;. the next period covered twenty-six years, and the rate had increased over eleven-fold; the next period covered seventeen years, and the rate had increased over seventeen-fold upon the first period, and over even the second above fifty per cent j while in one d(i"y of 1887 there were nearly two thirds as many as each year averaged from 17Sa to 1S47 I The sixtieth chapter of Isaiah, though it has an undoubted dispensational meaning, and is primarily applicable to the chosen nation of the Hebrews, could scarcely have been more appropriate to our own country if it had been written for our encouragement and admonition. It is the great home missionary chapter. It challenges us to use the light we have from God to irradiate the darkness around us, and reflect and transmit the rays which selfishness would absorb. How true it is of this land that the nations are coming to our shores as doves in flocks to their windows j the sons of strangers build our walls and palaces. The question is, Shall all these heterogeneous elements be assimilated into homogeneity j shall we get national unity out of this diversity j shall the fir-tree, pine-tree, and boxtree tog~ther be wrought into the woodwork of the sanctuary 1 These foreignen come with" strange gods," with notions, prejudices, habits, customs, foreign to our own and at war with them. They are prolific, and increase with very great rapidity. 'What sort of an influence are they to exert over coming days! Mr. Ellis, in his remarkable book on "The Criminal," has again brought to our notice the amazing ruin to society wrought by one vicious progenitor. The" Jukes family," so called, proved a brood of vipers. The ancestor, born between 1 720 and 1740, llad a numerous progeny more or less illegitimate. Two sons married bastard sisters. Descendants, traced through five generations, number at least 709, and really aggregate 1200 j and, on the whole, form a body of criminals, prostitutes, paupers and vagabonds. Not twenty skilled workmen belonged to the whole number, and half of these learned whatever trade they knew within prison walls j ISO received out-of-door relief; 76 were open criminals, committing 115 offences j and over 52 per cent of the women were abandoned to a life of shame. What a future is before a country where foreigners, ignorant, superstitious, degraded, often the criminal refuse of other lands, are permitted to find a home and multiply without any really educating, uplifting and redeeming influences!

The only hope for America is found in the assimilation of these foreign elements. They must be brought into unity as parts of one body politic. And history shows that but one assimilating power is equal to such a tasknamely, a common religious faith. We must Christianize pagans, or they will paganize Christians. We must elevate this foreign population, or they will degrade us.

Colonies of Portuguese, driven out from Madeira in 1S49, took refuge in Springfield and Jacksonville, TIl., and there, about thirty miles apart, two essentially Portuguese colonies have existed now for over forty years. The streets have been wholly given up to them in their quarter, and they have at least four churches of their own. If we go to the Sandwich Islands, amid a total population of SO,OOO we shall find several thousand Japanese and 20,000 Chinese. :rhroughout all the lands of this hemisphere, and especially in the United States, all foreign peoples are found j and the question is how they are to be made a part of our American civilization and republicanism.

III. Thirdly, we owe it to our DESTINY to redeem this land for our Lord. The United States has from the beginning been divinely stamped as a COlD- mh!sioned missionary nation. Here not only the great problem is to be wrought out, of liberty civil and religious, of individualism independent of all abnormal restraints, even of aristocratic caste; but most important of all, here is to be the great supply of workers for the world· wide field. Heathen Asia cannot furnish them, because heathenism is the field needing mission work. Papal Europe cannot supply them, for Romanism itself needs reformation and purification of her corruptions. Where shall the great training school of missionaries be found if not in this land ~ Great Britain is doing nobly her share in a world's evangelization; but whare, if not here, shall her great ally be found ~ The work of home and of foreign missions runs together. W"hen Dr. John Hall was visiting in Scandinavia, he learned at a missionary meeting then in progress in Sweden that in Wisconsin and Minnesota alone were 140 Scandinavian ministers laboring among their own countrymen, sent out by the mother churches of Sweden and supported by their contributions until such time as the Scandinavians resident in this land could take care of their own pastors. The same distinguished Presbyterian clergyman, coming out of the Yosemite Valley, tarried over night in a village where there might have been perhaps 1200 people, and where there was no church of any denomination! So oppressed was he by the sight of such destitution that he went from house to house, inviting the people to meet for worship, and himself addressed them. These two facts, or classes of facts, illustrate the kinship of all missionary work at home and abroad. Dr. Pentecost goes to India to evangelize English residents ih that stronghold of Brahmanism. The heathen come to our shores. We have here from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000 who came from African ancestry. The Chinese and Japanese are here by the thousands to learn our political system and our faith. If we do our duty we may on this very soil grow the seed of the kingdom to be planted the wide world over. Neglect of our own land makes all our future and the future of the world so far hopeless. To evangelize our country, to leave no part to desolation and degradation, to aband'on no class of the population to vice, crime, ignorance, infidelity, and irreligion j to build churches, gather Sunday-schools and Christian congregations everywhere, scatter Bibles, tracts and good books, to multiply all means of grace and bring them into contact with the entire population of the land-that is to root up evil growths and displace them by trees and plants of godliness, whose seed is in themselves after their kind. "We shall thus ge bread for the eater and seed for the sower. When the Lord by these means builds up our waste places and makes our deserts His gardens, we shall draw the eyes of the world to us, and we shall be prepared to send — into all the earth the sowers of the seed of the kingdom, and turn every other waste into an Eden.

RRJ,ATION OF MONEY TO PROGRESS OF CHRIST'S KINGDOM

THE RELATION OF MONEY TO THE PIWGRESS OF CHRIST'S KINGDOM.

BY REV. W. D. SEXTON, HILLSDALE, MICH.

In one of his sermons Horace Bushnell says: "The great problem we have now on hand is the Christianizing of the money power of the world. What we wait for and are looking hopefully to see is the consecration of the vast money power of the world to the work and cause and kingdom of Jesus Christ. For that day when it comes is the morning, so to speak, of the new creation. That tide-wave in the money power can as little be resisted, when God brings it on, as the tides of the sea; and like these also it will flow across the world in a day."

The day for which Bushnell longed has not yet come. We shall not see it until the power of money in the development of Christ's kingdom is more clearly understood. So far are we from the realization of this vision that Qven the money in the hands of Christ's own followers is not yet flllly consecrated to His service. The need of such a consecration is enforced by vastly more imperative claims to-day than ever before. How to bring about this consummation is one of the greatest questions which now confronts the Church of Christ.

The expression, " The progress of Christ's kingdom," which forms a part ofthe heading of this article, assumes that progress is the law of that kingdom. It assumes that great conquests are yet to be made in the name of the King. This assumption is both scriptural and in harmony with the clear indications of Providence. This progress of the kingdom is conditioned upon two things-Divine power and human agency. According to the Divine plan these are the two factors which combined are to work out the triumph of the Redeemer's kingdom. Both are embodied in the authoritative commission, "Go ye and teach; ]0, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. " We must not lose sight of either of these factors. It is ours to be the heralds of a world-wide evangelism; it is Christ's to furnish the power which alone can give success to our efforts. Christ gives to every believer the privilcge and the honor of being aSRoci. ated with Him in carrying out His far-reaching plans. "We must work the works of Him that sent me," said Ohrist in loving fellowship to His disciples.

Upon the side of human agency, what hinders the speedy fulfilment of command and prophecy! It is not distance and difficulty of access to the heathen world. Modern invention has brought the nations near to each other. With marvellous rapidity and in ways least expected God has removed the barriers which separated the Christian from the pagan world. Although there are many adversaries, yet with scarcely an exception great and effectual doors are everywhere open to the ambassador of Christ. Moreover, men and women are now coming forward in constantly increasing numbers, saying, " Here are we ; send us." The recent uprising of young men and women in our schools and colleges is putting an added weight of responsibility upon the whole Church. It should be remembered, further, that the agencies are now organized more fully and efficiently than ever before for carrying the Gospel to every creature. The experimental stage of missionary enterprise is past. While present methods are not to be considered as complete nor final, yet measurably permanent methods have been reached. What do all these things mean 1 He must be blind to the logic of events who does not see in them the manifest tokens that the hour is at hand when the Son of Man should be glorified. They are the heralds of God, proclaiming in unmistakable accents that new and rapid developments of God's kingdom are at hand.

At the present outlook one thing alone hinders an immediate, forward movement along the whole line. This one thing prevents the more rapid evangelization of our own country. In some measure it hinders the work and cause of Christ in almost every church. This one thing is the lack of money, absolutely needed to carry forward the work. Money is the factor most imperatively needed and most sadly lacking. Money is the greatest human power in modern civilization. This power has been applied in a very limited way to the extension of Christ's kingdom. It has been used mainly for purely secular purposes. It has come to pass that on this subject the god of this world has blinded the eyes even of the believing. We are brought face to face with a strange phenomenon: the whole world ready and waiting for deliverance through the Gospel of God's grace; the Boards of the Church organized and equipped for the work of meeting this need; men ready and offering themselves to be the messengers of this grace, but the treasuries empty, the officers compelled to call a halt, and the whole line of Christ's army forced to rest upon their arms. Napoleon used to say that soldiers fight upon their stomachs-a sententious way of saying that if you want a victorious army you must furnish supplies. As never before, the advance guard of Christ's host is ready for aggressive movement, but the commanders dare not move forward because the needed supplies are wanting. In sight of the fulfilment of great and precious promises, our Joahuas and Calebs are urging the Church to take the world for Christ; but the majority of God's people do not appreciate the greatness of the opportunity. While the opportunities are multiplying every day the resources for this work have come to a standstill. Something is wrong. God has not thrust this work and these opportunities upon ;His people to mock them. It is not inability which prevents the ample support of Christ's work. The income ofprofessing Christians is abundant to pour a continual stream into the mission treasuries, so large that everyone willing to be God's ambassador could be well supported. What we need is not more money in the hands of professing Christians, but, as Bushnell said, the " Christianizing of the money power," which they already possess. The question is not how can Christian people make more money, but how can they be Jed to understand and adopt the spirit and principles of their Master in the use made of what they now nave 1 The question, second to none which presses for solution is, How can the benevolence of God's people be brought up and made to keep pace with the opportunities of His provi- dence 1 We sometimes fear that this problem will not be solved by the present generation, which is so completely absorbed in material aim!!.

It is with a sincere desire to contribute something toward its solution that we present a few suggestions : The first thing-first in time and in importanc&o-which we need to do is to bring this matter before God in believing and importunate prayer. The whole movement of modern missions has been in answer to prayer. At first God's people prayed that the world might be opened for the mission- ary and the Gospel. So quickly and fully has God answered that prayer that His people are amazed at the answer to their own petitions. Then the prayer began to be urged for men and women to go as Christ's me!lsengers. That prayer too has been answered. Cannot God also touch the hearts of men so that they will re~pond to the calls for money 1 Assuredly He has not exhausted His power in this work. It ill possible that He has brought us to this emergency to teach us that even the gold and silver is to be forthcoming, not by the power of our own persuasion, but by the power of His might. We used very frequently to hear ministers pray.in their pulpit ministrations that God would give access to the pagan nations. We do not need to offer that prayer now; but do we hear as often the prayer that God would touch the hearts of Christian people and make them re!lponsive in gifts of money 1 We do need to offer that prayer. From every pulpit, from every family altar, from every closet, let this prayer go up, and then we may expect an equally ready answer.

But while we pray we must work. God has put a great responsibility in this matter upon ministers and teachers. The Church must be brought to a clearer understanding of the intended purpose of Christ's kingdom and of the Divine plan for executing thi!l purpose. Many Christiau people have very limited ideas of the real nature and purpose of this kingdom. It is really amazing how many there are who secretly do not believe in missions. They are not in sympathy with this idea of world-wide evangelism. This lack of sympathy is a result of gross ignorance. They do not understand the aim and spirit of Christ. The absolute need is a revival of personal loyalty to Christ, which will beget the spirit of enthusiasm for the progrells of His kingdom. The spirit and command of Christ must be presented as the fundamental motive for aggressive evangelism. It is a mistake to substitute the enthusiasm of humanity for the enthusiasm of Christ. The great need of the world ill an argument, but the greatest of all arguments is the constraining love of Chri~t. It is the businells of the Church to evangelize the world, and every Christian should be led to feel that he has a part in this business. Little permanent progress will be made in utilizing the money power of the Church until the aggressive nature of Christ's kingdom is more clearly understood and the spirit of His ministry is morl! widely

AN EXAMPJ.E OF SELF-SACRIFICE

diffused. It is the duty of ministers and teachers to iterate and reiterate these truths and to inspire the people with a high ideal of Christ's purpose and spirit. We fear that even the ministry has not yet risen to the high tide of interest in missions which the cause of Christ demands. The interest of the people will not rise higher than that of the ministry. Too man ministers are afraid to push the imperative claims of modern missions.

There is great. need also that the scriptural doctrine of the use of money should be set forth clearly. In brief this is the principle of stewardship. Growing out of this is the principle of systematic and proportionate giving. If these principles were applied fully and fearlessly the solution of the -great problem of evangelization would be at hand. People seem to consider their money as their own, to be used as they please. Such is not the teaching of the Word. Divine ownership and human stewardship is the sum and substance of that teaching. Each one is responsible, not merely for that part of his income which he use2 for benevolent uses, but for all that God has given him. He is bound to use all as one who must give an account.

Finally, the Church needs to be informed of, and impressed with, the greatness of the opportunity and emergency which now confront us. The opportunity is inspiring; the emergency thrills with its possibilities. We staO(~ upon the verge of unparalleled victories for the kingdom of God if the Church will only consecrate her gain to the Lord of the whole earth. That time is foretold in prophetic vision. If this generation does not realize its fulfilment and its corresponding blessing, some other will ; for the counsels and purpose of God shall stand. It is not a question of the ultimate success of the kingdom. That is assured. The question is whether this generation shall rise to the greatness of the opportunity and reap the blessing in store for those who fulfil the commands of the grea.t Head of the Church. Our opportunity and our responsibility are commensurate. Our reward or our condemnation is awaiting us.

AN EXAMPLE OF SELF-SACRIFICE.

The Missionary Herald tells of a Scotch woman whose practice it was to give a penny a day for missions, to whom a visitor gave a sixpence to procure some meat, on learning that she had not lately enjoyed that luxury. She thought for herself: /C I have long done very well on porridge; so I'll give the sixpence to God." This fact came to the knowledge of a missionary secretary, who narrated it at a missionary breakfast. The host and his guests were profoundly impressed by it, the host himself saying that he had never denied himself a chop for the cause of God. He therefore instantly subscribed $2500, and others of the party followed his example, till the sl1m of $11,000 was raised before they separated. This is a good illustration of the power of example. There is nothing so fruitful as self-sacrifice.

1891.1 LANGUAGES OF NYASA-LAND IN RELATION TO GOD'S WORD

THE LANGUAGES OF NYASA-LAND (BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA) IN RELATION TO THE SPREAD OF TIlE WORD OF GOD.

BY W. A. ELMSLIE, M.B., C.M., LIVINGSTONIA MISSION.

While Africa is geographically being opened up to our knowledge, the light thus kindled is revealing to us vast fields of knowledge yet unexplored. The various departments of science are at work, and all under God are bringing that great continent nearer our doors.

Among the various problems relating to Africa which now engage the mind of the country, the subject of the languages of Africa mnst be, to Bible and missionary societie~, and to all disciples of Christ interested in the spread of the Gospel, one of deep interest. As tribe after tribe is brought to light, each with a language of its own, our interest in these lan- guages must deepen when we consider that we owe them the Word of Life in their own tongue.

While we appreciate the results of travel and research in the many phases of the African problem, and feel grateful to God for those who, consciously or unconsciously, worked out His will in laying open to us the " Dark Continent, " it is to those faithful missionaries who have made their homes among the people that we must look for light on the great problem of how to give Africa the Word of Life in her own manifold speech.

The missionary feels, more t.han anyone not in actual contact with heathenism can do, that the Bible is the first and the best of all missionary agencies. Amid the varied occupations of a missionary's life in the field, his first and highest work is to make their language his own, so that he may give them the Gospel. It is a department of investigation in which no one can hurry. Patience and plodding are necessary, and so little by little is added to the knowledge acquired. In the linguistic field the missionary has the highest motive for careful and complete imestigation. He may benefit science by his labors, but he does not work for that, but for higller ends. He strives after that which shall be a correct vehicle through which to communicate Divine Truth to the benighted multitudes.

In many cases the general reader at home does not interest himself in this part of missionary work. lIe reads such a statement as this, and concludes that he need not trouble himself about it. "No one knows exactly who these people are. They belong, of course, to the great Bantu race; but their origin is obscure, their tribal boundaries are unmapped, even their names are unknown, and their languages-for there are manyare unintelligible" (Drummond's "Tropical Africa"). The confidence of ignorance is responsible for such a statement as that, which relates to the district to which the following remarks refer.

In 1883 Cust published his" Modern Languages of Africa," a marvellous work in two volumes, in which every language then known or heard of is referred to, and its locality indicated. The number of these is 438 Ian. guages and 153 dialects. Doubtless this is a difficulty, but by no means an insurmountable one. Each year diminishes the difficulty. With able men at work on all sides and pushing toward a central point, the field seems to contract and the number to lessen, as increased knowledge reveals what these languages are and to what others they are related.

All the languages of Africa fall into certain families or groups, each group having certain" marks common to each individual in the group.

In the present paper one of these groups calls for remark-viz., the Bantu group. Roughly, with a few exceptions, the languages spoken over the Bonthern half of Africa belong to this family. In all these the word " Bantu," or some form of it, signifies" people j" and so the word is taken to give name to that family of languages. We are not concerned with all the 168 languages and 55 dialects in this group. Confining our attention to the languages of Nyasa-Iand, we find they occupy a place in the eastern branch and in the southern sub-branch. It is not difficult in this way to go over the whole of Africa, since all that is known of these languages has been thus worked into a clear and scientific plan by Cust, who would not, like Drummond, speak of " unintelligible" languages.

In the locality of these languages the two Scottish missions-Blantyre and Livingstonia-and the Universities' Mission, are working. In 1875, when the Livingstonia Mission began work on Lake Nyasa, there were only a few words of the language known. It was not known what the Lake languages were. At present we know that in the territory of the Livingstonia Mission there are six in Ille j in Blantyre territory there are two ; and in connection with the Universities' Mission there are two. One language is common to all the missions j and we have therefore seven separate languages to deal with in Nyasa-land. In these there are now about thirty separate publications, ranging from an edition of the New Testament down to a school primer. For such a record of progress we owe hearty"thanks to God for help and success.

While the linguistic work of each mission is rightly reported by its own society, the work is a common work, in which all at home and abroad should bear a part. Let us now proceed to specify what we know of the languages of Nyasa-land. Of some we know more than of others, and we may, therefore, notice 1. LANGUAGES OF WHICH OUR KNOWLEDGE IS DEFINITE.

(1) Nyanja.-This is the most important language in Nyasa-land. It is spoken in all the district of Livingstonia, the Nkonde district at the head of Lake Nyasa excepted. It is at present, and will doubtless eontinue to be, the trade language of the Nyasa region. It not only covers a greater area, but reaches a larger popUlation than any other lake langnage. By means of it we have talked our way from Dandawc on Lake Nyasa to Quilimane on the coast.

All the tribes on the western shore of Nyasa from Dandawe southward use it. From the south end of Nyasa, along the right bank of the Shire to its junction with the Zambeze, it is spoken j and by those tribes on the hills to the west of the lake, from Mombera's, opposite Bandawe, to the country called Maravi on old maps on the south, where it runs into Nyungwe, the language of Sena and Tete on the Zambeze. With the exception of Mom- bera's Ngoni, all the Ngoni tribes on the high lands speak Nyanja. On the east side of Lake Nyasa it is in use on and near Likoma Island, where the Universities' Mission works. On the Shire Highlands around Blantyre and Mandala it is in use, and the Makololo and other tribes on the left bank of the Shire speak it also.

Its importance is further indicated when we mention that in this language the whole New Testament has been published by the Nationa: Bible Society of Scotland, and is to-day being sold not only by the missionaries on Lake Nyasa in connection with their work, but in the store of the African Lakes' Company at Mandala, and the language is used by that company's officials at the north end of Lake Nyasa, as well as by the boys left in charge of stations on the Stevenson Road.

Besides the ~ew Testament, there are editions of the Gospels, school books, and other works published in this language.

(2) Yao.-What Nyanja is on the west and south of the lake, Yao is on the east-an important language, destined to live and be the medium for communicating Divine truth to a numerous people. "The region over which is is spoken extends from near the coast on the east to the eastern shore of Lake Nyasa on the west, and from the latitude of the Rovuma sources on the north to tha Lujenda Ri~er on the south. Lately, however, a large district in the centre of this region has been devastated by the ravages of the Magwangwara, a powerful raiding tribe whose home lies to the north of the Rovuma River. Isolated villages and districts where the language is spoken are to be found on the western shore of Lake Nyasa and in the country lying interior to it. About 1860 one branch of the tribe forced its way into the Shire Hills, where now the mission stations of the Church of Scotland are situated, while another smaller offshoot established itself east of Mount Mlanji, on the trade route to the coast at Quilimane" (Hctherwick'8 "Yao Handbook").

It is therefore the language of the Blantyre Mission on the Shire Highlands and around Mount Zomba, and of the Universities' Mission on the southeastern shore of Lake Nyasa, and the left bank of the Upper Shire. Into it the Gospels and Acts have been translated and published.

(3) Ngoni.-This language is spoken by the people of the same name under Mombera on the plateau northwest from Bandawe. The area of it, use is not very great, as we know it to be a form of Zulu imported by the Ngoni who came north from Natal in the beginning of this century. The tribe is very powerful, and dominates the plateau for many miles around; but it has not impressed its language on those tribes who are enslaved by it, and its extinction.is only a question of time. Tshiwere and Mpiseni, who, with their people, live on the plateau farther south, broke away from Mom- bera. The people under the for~er now speak Nyanja; and nothing is definitely known regarding the present language of the latter. The so- called Ngoni in Tshikuse's country southwest of Lake Nyasa (Maravi on the older maps) also speak Nyanja. .

Meantime, as the rulers in Mombera's country speak the localized form of Zulu, a gospel and school-books have been issued in it for use in the mission.

The aforementioned three languages are the most important in the group regarding which we have definite 'know]edge, as the people speaking these cannot be evangelizpd meantime through any other.

(4) Tonga.-This language is spoken by those belonging to the tribe of the same name who are enslaved by the Ngoni, and by the remaining Tonga living in the vicinity of Bandawe. They are called Kamunga by the peo- ple on the east side of the lake opposite. The language is related to Nyanja, and more closely to Tumbuka. At Bandawe, Nyanja being the school language, and there being 4000 children in connection with the schools, it is quickly displacing Tonga without detrimellt to the people. The Gospel of Mark and a school primer have been issued in Tonga. '

2. LANGUAGES REGARDING WHICH OUR KNOWLEDGE IS INCOMPLETE.

(1) Tumbuka.-The existence of this language is definitely known, and an introductory grammar has been prepared. It has been placed in this group because the area over which it is spoken is not so well known. It is allied to Tonga, but may not be so easily displaced as that language. The numerous Tumbuka tribe, living under the Ngoni, have not only retained the use of their own tongue, but have impressed it on their masters. There are various forms of Tumbuka known to exist, but future investigation must show the position and relations of Tumbuka.

(2) Nkonde.-The district around the head of Lake Nyasa has been.

called the Nkonde district, and the name is applied tentatively to the language or languages there spoken. There are various tribes there speaking the same language with dialectical differences, and though there are some manuscript translations in one or two of these, we do not yet know what generic name should be applied.

(3) lVanda.-This is a language which is 5aid to llave a very limited area. It is spoken in the district of the chief Wanda on the Stevenson Road. Some Scripture portions have been i!lsned in it for use in the mission to those people. It bears ~ome resemblance to Tumbuka and also to Kongo, but further investigation is required.

3. LANGUAGES REGARDING WHICH WE HAVE ONLY HEARSAY AND CONFUSED INFORMATION.

West and north of Ngoniland there are tribes with whom little or no intercourse has been had, and whose language we are only familiar with through small collections of words or from hearsay. On the west the Bisu and Tsenga j on the northwest the Zingwa, Poka, and Henga have lan- guages which may be closely allied to Tumbuka or some more northerly tongue.

In the Stevenson Road country many names of people are given. The name is at times that of the chief, and at other times that of the country, but it has not been stated what language they speak. Accurate information regarding these is needed, and may be looked for from the Livingstonia Mission.

Having now classified our knowledge of the languages met with in the lake district, except that now in German territory on thc east side of the lake, we are able to coneider the work of gi"ing to the people the Word of God.

For large and populous districts on the east, west, and south of Nyasa we have Yao and Nyanja, in which already large portions of the Scriptures are issued. Two of the others named-Tonga and Ngoni-will be replaced by others in course of time, so that Tumbuka and Nkonde (the latter ab- Rorbing Wanda)· will complete the linguistic problem for the missions.

Thus the difficulties at first apparent are disappearing as our knowledge increases.

The workers in the field, by whose labors we are able to compile this paper, are Scott and lletherwick, of the Blantyre Mission j Maples, of the Universities' Mission j and Laws, Bain, Cross, and the writer, of the Living- stonia Mission.

As the work is being carried on at many points, it is necessary that all should be guided by certain principles, in order that the work may be syste~atized and presented on the same plan.

1. In writing or speaking in English of a language or tribe, the variable prefix of the word should be omitted, and the unvarying root form taken to indicate the language and people. .

Ordinary English readers do not always know that A-nyanja means the people, and Tshi-nyanja their language. It is a gain if confusion is pre- vented. If discarding the prefix both for the tribe and its language is con- sidered unscientific, I would remind African scholars that the profix does not' necessarily mean the language, as " tshi" may be applied to other things. Indeed, it is questionable whether the rude natiYe, unaffected by the white man, uses the prefix in that way at all. In Zulu the personal prefix is " ama" (Ama·Zulu), and there is said to be a language prefix "isi" (lsi-Zulu, the Zulu language) j but the native uses it in that way only because his teachers do so. The Ngoni do not speak of their language as "Tshi-Ngoni" except when following the white mau's error. Nyanja is named" Chimang'anja" on the Shire Highlands j but that is a Yao word, indicating people of the Nyanja sort, and inappropriate as a name for the Nyanja language. There is no difficulty in understanding what is meant wben we say, " English is spoken by the English j" and II Nyanja is spoken by the Nyanja" would be simpler than" Tshi·nyanja is spoken by the A-nyanja."

2. Tribal names adopted should be those by which tribes call themselves. Books of travel and maps of Africa are full of names which require to be revised. The Ngoni are variously named Mangone, Angoni, Bangoni, Wangoni, Maviti, and Mazitu, according to the district one may be in. Though it is right that we should call them Mazitu when we speak Tumbuka, or Wangoni if we are speaking Yao, there is no reason why all these forms should have to be acquired by ordinary English readers, if they happen to be attached to the work in the various mission districts, before they can intelligently follow the news from the field.

3. In order to hasten the spread of the Word we must economize in labor and means by avoiding needless versions of the Scriptures.

The three missions have presses from which are issuing portions of Scripture in the same language as that in which the whole New Testament is already published. The dialects of one language are thus being perpetuated where we think it ought not to be the case. As is pointed out by Cust, the vocabulary of an African language is continually changing j and the ease with which tribes can change their language makes it quite possible for all the Nyanja speaking tribes to uee the New Testament now in circulation. We have before us a few sheets of a " Harmony of the Four Uospels in Chimang'anja," which is being put forth at the Blantyre Mission press. The use of "ch" for" tsh," and some unimportant vowel differences are all that mark it as a separate language from Nyanja. In it the translator follows the Greek spelling of names, so that instead of one Rimple form for such names as Christ, Bethlehem, David, Jerusalem, we have three or more for each-a method which is more fanciful than useful.

4. Where two languages are spoken in a district, that one which has the widest range should be adopted. This seems self-evident. At first it was not possible iu some cases to act thus j but as we now know more of each language we are in a better position to carry it out. At Bandawe, where Nyanja and Tonga are both spoken, the former is made the school langnage, and, as we noticed, is taking the place of Tonga. There is no reason why the Livingstonia Mission should have to set apart a man to study Yao in order that the missiou may reach one or two isolated villages of Yao people who happen to be found in the centre of a Nyanja speaking district, while they can be reached by means of Nyanja. Even at Blantyre, where Nyanja is used, the people speak Yao.

Ol1r imperfect knowledge leads us often to attach a greater importance to a language than it warrants. We have not a native's power of speech, and where we see difficulty in introducing a slightly different form of speech, he has none in using it. Weare not warranted in seeking to prolong the life of small and unimportant differences where we hBVe such noble tongues as Yao and Nyanja with which to spread the Gospel of Grace.

Ve disclaim originality in these recommendations to our fellow-workers.

A MISSIONARY PRAYER

They are the wise results of earnest thought of one who loves Africans and has done much for them-Hobert Needham Cust-a quotat,ion from whose book, referred to, forms a fitting close to this paper: "When all are assembled before the great white throne, pleading with one voice in mutually unintelligible words the merits of the Saviour, One alone will understand all. There will be only one language then, the language of the angels. The imperfect coinage of wl.rds and marshalling of sentences will no longer be required. Language will have had its day. 'Lo, a great multitude which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, and they cried with a loud voice.' "

A MISSIONARY PRAYER.

BY REV. J. F. B. TINLING, B.A., LONDON, ENG.

Lord, whose glory is the song Of the sinlel:s worlds above, Heart and kingdom suffering wrong From the souls that do not love, Come and make Thy works rejoice, Marrying law with liberty j Righting each discordant voice In creation's harmony j Answering her sin-wrung groan, Lord of glory, claim Thine own !

Spring of every righteous power, Source of all authority, In Thy name, as in a tower, Hides our frail humanity.

Six millenniums have failed Christless order to maintain j Over all has sin prevailed, Man has toiled for peace in vain.

From Thy cloud-surrounded tllrone, King of nations, claim Thine own !

All the stores of earth are Thine, Thine the fulness of the sea, Thine alike in mart and mine, Lent, but owned eternally.

Thine the silver and the gold Lavished upon glittering toys, Thine the wealth the saints withhold From Thy cause, for carnal joys.

From Thy stewards, careless grown, Earth's Possessor, claim Thine own!

Saviour, from the dread abyss 'Who hast brought us nigh to God, Giver of eternal bliss, Through the merits of Thy blood.

All for all is love's confession, Less the Cross forbids to give, Of Thy Church take full possession, As Thy witness let her live.

Thou art worthy. Thou alone, ,~ Our Redeemer, claim Thine own I

REV. L. H. GULICK, M.D

REV. L. H. GULICK, M.D.

BY REV. S. P. LEEDS, D.D.

On November 3d, 1827, the Rev. Peter J. Gulick sailed from Bos- ton with his wife as a missionary to the Sandwich Islands. The ship took the second reinforcement to the mission, the first having gone five years earlier, and three years after the original establishment. MI'. Gulick was a native of New Jersey, born in 1797, and was one of a family of seven sons and a daughter. He was graduated at Princeton in 1825, and spent two years in the theological seminary there. Before leaving this latter he had decided to become a missionary, influenccd, as he afterward wrote, by " missionary intelligence portraying the wretchedness of the heathen." The same year he was ordained to the ministry, his kind friend, Rev. Dr. Luther Halsey, at that time a professor in the college at PIinceton, preaching the sermon and giving the charlre. The ncxt month he was on his way to Hawaii. Mrs. Gulick was from Lebanon, Conn. Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, speaks of hcr conversion under his ministry at Utica, N. Y. She had taught school before marriage.

Arriving at Honolulu the following spring, they labored at several points and in various islands for forty-six years. They" saw the Hawaiians in their nakedness and degradation, and they lived and wrought until they saw them a Christian nation." In 1874, when both had passed their seventy-fifth year, they removed to Japan, to be with a son and daughter, and lived to celebrate their" golden wedding" there. A little afterward the aged husband died, and it was not long before his wife rejoined him. What a career!

To them were born in the Sandwich Islands eight children, seven of whom reached maturity and survived them-six sons and a daughter. All of these have been engaged in missionary work, and five of them are so engaged at this time-three brothers and their SIster in Japan, and one brother in Spain. Of these the eldest was Luther Halsey Gulick, recontly deceased. He was born at Honolulll in June, 1828. At the age of twelve he was sent to this country for all education, " working his pas~age as cabin-boy around Cape Horn." His father's friend, Dr. Halsey, was his instructor at Auburn and in New York, in both of which places Dr. Halsey was connected with theological seminaries. The boy was full of zeal for knowledge, and a great reader-charact.eristics which marked his life in all situations to its end-and his tastes and longings were gratified in his friend's library. But inadequate health, or insufficient health and limited means together, forbade his taking a college course. He studied medicine at the University of the City of New York, increasing his small income hy lighting street lamps, and took his degree in 18.50-not yet twenty-two years old. Six months later he was ordained (in the old Broadway Tabernacle, New York), and in November of 1he following year sailed with his wife, LOUi!!a Lewjs, of Brooklyn, N. Y., for the Sandwich Islands, in company with the Rev. B. G. and Mrs. Snow, "the last sent from Boston around Cape Horn."

A new mission was then being projected for the Micronesian Islands, twenty.five hundred miles away from the Hawaiian, to be under the auspices of the mission in these last. What more natural· than that the son of a missionary, himself a native of Hawaii, should be selected as one of the party ~ Two Hawaiian missionaries and their wives went also, besides Mr. and Mrs. Snow, and the Rev. A. A. and Mrs. Sturges. They" were sent away from Honolulu with great enthusiasm." It was slow voyaging in those days, and what they found on arrival can easily be guessed. Doubtless the pithy description, recently given the writer by a venerable friend, of early neighbors of his, but partially Christianized, was still truer of these" children of nature" : "They were dirty, sensual, and without a thought worth entertaining." But this was not all. "Sea captains in Honoluhl had charged us," writes a survivor, " not to go to Ponape, be· cause wicked white men in large numbers had lived there, and they said they would not give a straw for ollr lives if we went. But it was the island most likely to be healthy, and we had no fear." There is scant room to tell of the seven years spent there, during which, among labors many and manifold, as physician, preacher, teacher, and even carpenter, Gulick-for a time certainly-read his Greek Testament daily, and the Hebrew also, and often studied such works as Edwards" On the Will" and Howe's " Living Temple"-room all too little to tell of trying experiences, among them a visitation of small-pox most wantonly brought there by a sea captain, and of the young doctor's incessant and heroic efforts for the natives. Narrowly escaping death from a wound received in dissecting a victim of the terrible disease, he was exposed also to the murderous plots of white men, whose iniquities he resisted, hut who were soon glad to save their own lives. The Ponapi language was reduced to writing, and the" Morning Star" was built for the Micronesian Mission.

A year in Ebon Island followed the seven in Ponapi; but the doctor was too broken in health to be benefited by the change, or by a year's residence in Hawaii. Accordingly he was recalled to America, where his great gifts in public address were put in requisition by the Board, and he visited many churches and conventions. Very many persons retain even now the memory of his powerful appeals at this and a subsequent period. Only last summer the writer was witness to an illustration of this, when a stranger, on hearing the doctor's name, spoke of an address he had when a boy heard from him nearly thirty years before. Returning to Hawaii in 1863, he was made Secretary of the Board of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, and remained in Honolulu until 1870. During this time he edited a weekly newspaper, and tm.velled much aIIlong the islands in con· nection with his work. But after eighteen ycars of labor in that part of the world, it was thought best that he should enter a new field, and he retul'neQ to Americl; with this in view. Japan was selected at first, but. the Board finally assigned him to Spain, as the pioneer in a new mission. This established, he was transferred to Italy. But the field was found to be well occupied, and it seemed best to both Dr. Gulich and the Board to concentrate its efforts. He made a protracted and fatiguing tour among the Board's missions ill Asiatic Turkey, and then returned to this country.

It might have seemed as if this were intended to be his home. Several circumstances-his power of popular address among them-pointed in this direction. But heathendom was his. chosen field. The American Bible Society wished for some one of experience to open up their work in China and Japan. To the latter country, then, he went in the winter of 1875-76. Here he soon established a Bible Depository, and supervised the publication of the Japanese version of the Scriptures, providing also for its distribution through the empire. But he travelled extensively in both countries, l'isiting missions, discovering and stimulating wiehes for new or improved versions, and scattering the Scriptures through various agencies. " Bible carriages" and, in the great rivers of China, boats, were employed. In the same interest he visited Siam once or twice, Formosa, Macao, and Manila. For three years, too, he filled the Union pulpit in Yokohama. The work grew till a new and distinct agency was needed in China. He transferred his home to that country, settling in Shanghai. From this point he " travelled the length and breadth of the empire in house-boats, wheelbarrows drawn by donkeys and sometimes helped by a sail, jinrickshas, mule-litters, palanquins. on horseback, in steamboats, and on foot." He edited the Missionary Recorder during his seven years' residence ill China, and started the Medical Missionary Journal. He also occupied the Union pulpit in Shanghai for nearly two years. Of his long service to the American Bible Society its secretary, the Rev. Dr. Gilman, writes: "During the whole, I have admired his promptness, efficiency, wisdom, and his fidelity to his trust. "

But (almost) forty years of a life so active, by one with so busy a brain and so sensitive an organization, wrought their inevitable effect. Intervals of change, not rest, could not avert it. Nearly or quite two years ago he began to break. It was hoped that another climate and other conditions would restore him to his wonted strength and energy, and he set forth accompanied by his devoted wife, who had gone out from native land to savage Ponape with him in his youth, and had been his companion in checkered experiences for two score years. The Bible Society treated him with a large and noble justice. and he came at length to this country. He was able for awhile to supervise the work by correspondence. But hopes and prayers and pains were all in vain. Slowly and intermittently he continued to sink, till on April 8th he quietly fell asleep, not quite sixty-three years old, at Springfield, Mass. It was remarkable that, after so long a residence in other lands and so many experiences by sea and shore, he should die in the home of his fathers, which he loved so well j for he was an earnest patriot as well as philanthropist, and everything which concerned A merica's welfare was of deep interest to him.

Dr. Gulick had a remarkable life. As Rev. Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, has said, "Few men have had such a record in mis- sionary service, beginning at Ponape and Ebon, laying foundations there which have since been the basis of Christian institutions and Christian homes; then doing loyal work as Secretary of the Hawaiian Board; then serving for a time in this country as District Secretary, and oftentimes electrifying audiences by his eloquent and impassioned speeches; then called to organize a mission in Spain ; and last of all, for fifteen years more having charge of the distribution of the Holy Scriptures in Japan and China ; ever faithful to his trust, ever realizing the high expectations of his friends." But Dr. Gulick was also a remarkable man. First, there was in him a singular union of executive and intellectual powers. The vigorous thinker and diligent reader in many directions (his library was very large for one in almost any position, and time was given to books which it is to be feared should have been given to sleep) was most prompt and energetic in action. Some will recall his telegram a few years since to Mr. Doane, in Micronesia, when in the hands of Spanish invaders-the swiftness and decision with which he told him of money deposited to his order, and bade him stand firm. Hill manner, the quick and quiet way in which he turned his head toward this or that speaker, has reminded more than one of a military commander. But with this blending of executive and intel. lectual qualities Dr. Gulick combined rare courage and true devotion. He was the loyal son of an earnest Christian father and mother, parents who commemorated their fiftieth anniversary of married life and missionary service with thanksgivings for what they had been permitted to do and for the moral and religious qualities of their children, and by a liberal gift to the Board's treasury out of their little store. He kept the faith of his youth and the purpose of his bright, early manhood to the end. And now he has gone to join those parents, their eldest son. May their other children long be spared !

It only remains to be said that besides his wife Dr. Gulick left six chilo dren behind him-Mrs. Fanny F., wife of Professor F. P. Jewett, of Oberin; Mrs. Harriet M., wife of Rev. C. A. Clark, missionary to Japan; Rev. S. L. Gulick, also missionary to Japan; Rev. E. L. Gulick, pastor at Groton, Mass. ; L. H. Gulick, M.D., who is connected with the Institute for Christian Workers at Springfield, Mass., and Pierre J. Gulick, a young man now p,ursuing his studies.

Experience is a torch lighted in the ashes of our hopes and delusions. . It is an old saying that charity begins at home; but this is no reason it should not go abroad. A man should live with the world as a citizen of the world; he may have a preff>rence for the particular quarter, or square, or even alley in which he lives, but he should have a generous feeling for the welfare of the whole.-Olarendon.

FOREIGN MISSIONS FROM THE STANDPOINT OF ART

FOREIGN MISSIONS FROM THE STANDPOINT OF ART.

BY WILLIAM BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

We all delight in the beautiful. When we travel during the summer we go where there is beautiful scenery. When we build a country house we seek a beautiful site. When we see a beautiful piece of furniture or a beautiful picture we wish that we had it for the adornment of our home. A beautiful face attracts our attention and chains our admiration. A beautiful sentiment we never weary of repeating. A beautiful action gives us the keenest pleasure. A beautiful character fills us with holy joy.

Aud this joy is peculiar to itself. The beautiful is not necessarily the useful. and it is distinct from the good. Otherwise we should not be at so much pains to decorate our homes. They would be just as useful if their ceilings were not frescoed j and there are kinds of stone that would be more durable and less troublesome than the marble of which the fronts of many of them are inade. If the beautiful were not a quality different from, though doubtless in its highest forms depcndent on the good, we should not be so anxious to render the good also beautiful. We feel that a good book deserves a beautiful binding. We rejoice when a good man has beautiful surroundings. It is the natural desire of the pious heart to beautify the house of God. The beautiful is, therefore, a distinct quality, and one in which we all delight. Consequently it will be profitable and pleasing to consider that the foreign missionary work, in addition to being useful and good, is pre-eminently beautiful. ,. How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things"!

That we may appreciate this let us try, in the first place, to form some conception of what beauty is, or, at least, of that ou which it depends. I say some conception; for the question is difficult. We do not seem to have any such necessary convictions in regard to beauty as we have in regard to certain fundamental intellectual truths and moral qualities. I must believe that the sun exists as an extended body. It would be apprehended as I see it by any inhabitant of Mars or Jupiter endowed with the capacity to perceive the object. I must believe that falsehood is a sin always and everywhere, in the star Sirius as well as on earth-in the case of men, of angels, of devils. But I am not to the same degree compelled to belie'e that the objects which appear beautiful to me have a beauty independent of my mind. It is, therefore, peculiarly difficult to tell in what beauty consists. We cannot be sure how far things are beautiful or how far we only think them so.

And yet some analysis of beauty is possible. The greatest of German metaphysicians discovers two kinds of beauty. Olle he calls free or absolute j the other, relative or depenaellt. In the case of the former it is not necessary to have an idea of whut the object ought to be or do before we pronounce it beautiful. Flowers, 811..118, arabesques, music, are absol.teIy bellutiful ; that is, they are beautiful in themselves. and without reference to any end that they may serve. If now we ask in what this beauty consists, the general opinion since Plato is that it is in some sort of proportion or harmony. At the basis of music, for example, there are certain fixed ratios. In poetry there are measures and correspondences. Complementary colors, when seen simultaneously, are felt to be beautiful. Regular features are essential to a truly handsome man or woman. Moral beauty is the radiance of the moral law. The mind is made to delight in the unities of God. Its activity is a tendency toward unity. It is satisfied only when such an object is presented as will enable it at once to perceive a law or controlling idea in the object. Hence, those objects the parts of which are thus harmonized we feel to be beautiful, and that without any reference to the purpose to be served.

In the case of relative or dependent beauty such a reference is always implied. Here the proportion required must be, not merely between the parts of the object itself, but also between it as a whole and its design. As before, it is the perception of unity which gives rise to the feeling of the beautiful, but it is a more comprehensive unity. For example, a Corinthian pillar is absolutely beautiful. We should think it so if we had not the least idea for what it was intended. But we feel it to be much more beautiful when we see it used to support a glorious temple. We appreciate the beautiful correspondence between it and itR purpose. The fitness of the thing, even apart from its usefulnes:!, would seem to delight us.

Sueh, then, is the explanation of the two kinda of beauty. The analysis is far from complete or satisfactory j but it will help us, in the second place, to realize " how beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things."

First, foreign misRions are absolutely beautiful. They could not fail to be so, for they are the conception of Him" in whom all things consist," and who" worketh all things according to the coungel of His own will." They must, therefore, be characterized by that comprehensiveness and unity of purpose which marks all the thoughts of God. And it is not difficult to discern this unity. In method, foreign missions are one with God's method. They are seen to be beautifully in harmony with all His procedure j and that, too, without any reference to their design. Now the Divine method is that of means or second causes. God has to an infinite degree what we name executive ability. He called all things into being by the word of His power. In like manner He upholds all things in being. At certain critical epochs He has Himself put forth His hand and wrought signs and wonders. He is always guiding and controlling, and so working through His agents. But He ordinarily employs these, and multiplies them infinitely. The angels are His messengers. Men are His servants. The whole brute creation does His bidding. The forces of nature are His instruments. He uses the universe as a mirror to reflect and so manifest His glory, which in itself no man hath seen or can see. It is, therefore, in beautiful consistency with the Divine method that when out of His infinite love God gave His own Son to be the propitiation for the sins of the whole world, He should at the same time have commanded us to go into all the world and preach this Gospel to every creature. As the marble nose in some perfectly sculptured face is felt to be beautiful because of its harmony with the other features, so we may appreciate the beauty of foreign mis- sions when we study the consistency of their methods with God's pro- cedure everywhere in the manifestation of Himself.

Again, foreign missions are not only thus one with God's general method, but they themselves in all their activities are under the control of one idea. It is not simply their harmony with the other features of the Divine plan that i,!! beautiful, but also the harmony of their own various agencies. The nose of the sculptured face may be beautiful in itself and without any reference to the rest of the face. Indeed, this is the highest kind of absolute beauty. It is strikingly apparent in the case of foreign nnSSIOns. This is so, not so much because of the singleness of their pur- pose, as because of its unique comprehensiveness. Where else will you find so many and so diverse instrumentalities all subordinated to one end 1 The missionary himself is often a preacher, a teacher, an author, a trans- lator, a legislator, a mechanic, a physician, a scientist, an explorer i like Paul, " he is made all things to all men, that he may by all means save some.' , And then the missionary is but one of thousands of missionary agencies. The professorB who taught him in the theological school, the col- lege, and the academy; the pastor under who~e care his religious life and his missionary spirit were developed; his godly mother, whose uncllasing prayers for him and with him were the real means of quickening his divine life and purpose-all these were missionary instrumentalities, and were indispensable ones. And then we must not forget the rich men who founded and supported the institutions of learning in which he was trained, or the authors who wrote the books by which his mind was nourished, or the ancestors who left their piety as a precious heritage to his mother, or the thousands of men and women and little children who contributed to the Board which sent him out and maintained him. And we must remember, too, that the development of commerce, the progress of science, the policy of empires, home missions-all these have an essential bearing on his work. Thus under the foreign mission idea they are unified. Indeed, this is the only idea under which this can be done. Human history is a jumble until it is seen to be the record of events even the least important of which tends toward the universal establishment of the kingdom of Christ. If, then, beauty is in proportion to the diversity in unity, if a scene be beautiful in . proportion to the number of different objects harmonized in it, what. can be so beautiful as foreign missions, which subordinate to one divine purpose all human interests ~ Second, they are relatively beautiful. This is the more prominent truth in the Scriptures. It is the beauty of fitness, of opportuneness, which both the text cited and the passage of Isaiah whence it is quoted emphasize. And this relative beauty is easily discernible. It appears in the Divine adaptation of the missionary's message to those to whom he goes. They are under everlasting condemnation, and are" dead in trespasilcs and sins. " He tells them of One who bore their guilt in His own body on the cross, and who by His Spirit can quicken even their dead souls into newness of life. They are utterly and eternally lost, and He offers them the one absolutely certain and eternal salvat~on. What could be so opportune' Where else is their adaptation so needed or so perfect 1 "How beautiful, then, mnst be the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things"!

This appears again in the fact that the missionaries are men. There is a beautiful appropriateness in their selection as the heralds of salvation. No one can appeal to man with so much power as his brother man. The angels, though they are God's ministers, and though they rejoice over every sinner that repents, are not sent to preach to sinners. Even glorified men are not. Abraham eaid to the rich man concerning his brethren, " If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead." Our Saviour, when He came to seek and to save them that are lost, was made in the likeness of men, and lived with men and as a man. He wa& "tempted in all points like as we are. " Hence He can be "touched with the feeling of all our infirmities." And in like manner the missionary, because he is a man, can be touched with the feeling of the infirmities of those to whom he goes. He appears among them as one of them. At once there is a bond of sympathy between Him and them. As no angel could, he can understand their condition. He is the one finite being who is qualified to bring to them the message of salva. tion. Is it not, therefore, beautifully appropriate that he is the very one whom God has appointed to " go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" 1 Equal if not greater appropriateness appears in the multiplicity and diversity of foreign mi8sionary agencies. The great end of missions is the universal establishment of the Redeemer's kingdom. Now in order to this its subjects must be interested in it. The domain and power of the kingdom of God never exceed the hold that it has on tho hearts of its members. Their interest, however, will be proportioned to what they do for the kingdom. That this is so needs no proof. The great problem in every church is how to find work for all the congregation. It is generally recognized that the non-workers are likely to become non-attendants. How significant is it, therefore, that there is no one so young, or 110 poor, or so ignorant that he cannot do something for missions, cannot feel that he has a part in the advancement of God's kingdom, cannot pray for the growth of Jernsalem as for that in which he himself is personally concerned. Must there not be in all this a most beautiful appropriateness 1 This paper may not close without special reference to the highest form of beauty, both absolute and relative-viz., "the beauty of holiness," the beauty produced by conformity to the nat.ureand will of God. This is the gem of absolute beauty, becanse it is the reBection of the harmony of Him the characteristic of the relation between whose attributes is perfect pro- portion, anc. the law of whose being is that He cannot contradict or deny himself; and also because it is the expression of the all-embracing purpose of Him who is "the truth," and whose most comprehensive as well as highest manifestation of Himself, that in His Son as our Saviour, was in order that" He might bear witness unto the truth." It is, moreover, the gem of relative beauty because of its adaptation to its purpose to glorify God. Where else can adaptation so perfect be discerned ~ The heavens declare God's glory. The seasons, in their regular recurrence, chant His praise. What, however, can honor Him so directly and con- spicuously as good deeds, as right words, as a holy life, as a Christ-like character 1 The universe is the evidence of God's power, the revelation of His wisdom, the demonstration of His presence j but holiness is the repro- duction of Himself. In proportion as we become holy does God not merely support and guide us, but act by us, think through us, and live in Ull.

Nothing else, then, could glorify Him as holiness must. Other things may show us what God does; this cannot but show us what He is. In perfect holiness, therefore, would be the perfection of adaptation. No fitness can equal perfect fitness to its infinite end.

Now missions 8re the acme of " the beauty of holiness." Their one aim is that " all should he saved and come to the knowledge of the truth,"

and this is the wish of God. The life which they require is to leave home and kindred " to seek and to save that which was lost," and this was the life of the Son of God. Their result will be " a great multitude," which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . who shall have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb j" and it will be at the sight of these, the fruit of missions, that from the whole angelic host will burst the magnificent ascrip- tion: "Amen. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might be unto our God forever and ever. Amen."

" How beautiful, then, must be the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!" No other beauty is so Godlike j no other fitness equals its adaptation to glorify Him.

Do we recognize as we should the beauty of foreign mission" ~ We be- lieve them to be necessary. We know that Christ instituted them and charged His Church to prosecute them. We feel it to be our duty to do so. We wish to do so for our Saviour's sake. And all this is as it should be. No motive is so reliable as the sense of duty, and none is so high and noble as love for Christ. But would it not be helpful if we went to our work also with something of the artist's spirit ~ His appreciation of the beautiful throws a halo around all his toil. Life is to him a long sweet song, because he recognizes how much of beauty there is in it. This might be true of Christian service. In the strictest and highest sense is the mis- sionary work toward which all really Christian service tends beautiful.

Shall we not, then, so cultivate our taste that we may perceive" how beau- tiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things" 1

THE OAREY EPOCH IN MISI!IIONS

THE CAREY EPOCH IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, O.

The closing years of the eighteenth century constitute in the history of Protestant missions an epoch indeed, since they witnessed nothing less than a revolution, a renaissance, an effectual ending of tLe old, a substantial inauguration of the new. And 1792 is annus mirabilis, the famous date from which to reckon forward and backward. 'VeIl may it stand with 44 A.D., when the Holy Ghost said, " Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have caUed them j" or 53 A.D., when in vision Paul was called to lay the foundations of the Gospel in heathen Europe. Before attempts to evangelize the world had been few, feeble, and far apart j sporadic also and isolated, without connection or continuity, and hence the results had been superficial and hansient. No uprising and onset of the Christian Church had hitherto been seen. 'Kings or trading companies were movers and promoters, and political and commercial considerations held a prominent place. But now came an entire change of basis, of method, of idea. A general movement was started, a trend was taken, or a tide set in which ever since has been rising and spreading with force irresistible. Whatever has been accomplished since can be traced to forces which began to operate almost exactly a hundred years ago. And, furher, in all that momentous period William Carey is easily not only the chief figure, but the supreme personal force-yes, under God the efficient cause of the surprising changes brought to pass. We may speak of the Carey epoch with as much propriety as of the Luther-Reformation. We may as fitly term him the apostle of modern missions as Paul the apostle to the Gentiles, or Ulfilas the apostle to the Goths, or Augustine apostle to the Britons, or Boniface apoRtle to the Germans.

A preliminary glance is in order at what had already been achieved, and at the status existing when the Spirit of God began mightily to move upon the soul of this humble Baptist cobbler-preacher. Gustavus Vasa and his successors had undertaken something in behalf of the pagan Lapps. The Dutch in the East Indie!' had done superficial work, and with results numerically large. In the early years of the century King Frederick IV. of Denmark had sent Von Westen to Upper Norway, Hans Egede to Greenland, and Ziegenbalg and Plutscho to Southern India. And Tranquebar had become a name well known and held in honor, and especially while Schwartz (1750-96) wrought with such marked energy and wisdom. In the century following Eliot and the Mayhews toil in behalf of the American Indians had been carried on (1734-57) by Brainerd, Sergeant, Edwards and Zeisberger. Most of all and best of all was the sublime missionary movement inaugurated by Zinzendorf and the Moravian Church, which in a single generation had carried the heralds of the cross to Greenland, the West Indies, America, and South Africa, and led others to attempt an entrance inlo Egypt, Abyssinia, Persia, Ceylon, China and Siberia. But since that so effectual beginning at Herrnhut in 1732, unless we except the work of Coke and the Wesleyans begun in 1786 in Antigua, when driven thither by a furious storm, nothing new had bcen attempted. And the Dutch missions were now at death's door. The Danish undertaking in Southern India had also fallen into a serious decline. From the beginning the men had come altogether from Germany, and of late the monllY had been derived wholly from British sources. The Society for the Propaga- tion of the Gospel for well-nigh a century had been raising annually and expending small sums, though mainly upon English colonists, and the So- ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge had been helping with its funds to spread the glad tidings in the Old Wurld and the New. But, taken as a whole, Protestant Christendom had no concern for the heathen j doubted if aught should be undertaken in their behalf j did not believe that aught for their betterment was possible. Whether Established or Dissenting, not a solitary representative of the churche., qf Great Britain was found upon earth preaching Christ to those who had never heard His name!

But yet, though the outlook from this point of vision was sufficiently forbidding, and could scarcely have been worse, all unobserved and out of sight a preparation for better things multiform and widespread had long been in progress, and the set time for the blessed revelation Waf! at hand. In particular the forces of thc Wesleyan revival had long been riRing and spreading, and had stirred Britain tremendously from centre to circumference. The national conscience had been quickened, and in many thousands the flame of the higher affections had begun to burn. And so Howard, and Raikes, and Clarkson, and Wilberforce had begun to agitate. Then just before an empire had been added in the East, and so a vast heathen population had been thrust upon the notice and the care of the nation j and, moreover, by the voyages of Captain Cook in the South Sea, Islands innumerable, with millions more of wretched pagans, had been brought under the gaze of English Christians. Great industrial and social and political changes had recently come to pass, or were at the door-such, for example, as the steam-cngine stands for, and the spinning-jenny, and the cotton gin. And the spirit of freedom, whether civil or ecclesiastical, was in the air of Europe as well as of America. " The age of reason," " the rights of man," and" human equality" were phrases full of inspiration to the civilized world, and stood for ideas and entities in behalf of which millions were ready and eager to venture fortune and life itself. And even now it was, and in the very nick of time, that a voice was heard in the wilderness proclaiming that the kingdom of heaven was at hand.

Only a leader was lacking, some human spirit divinely endowed and called to inspire and guide, to supply II centre about which the spiritual forces of the time might crystallize. Nor h?d the same God, by whose ordinance the glorious work was at length to begin, failed to provide also the thoroughly furnished instrumentality; for, some thirty years before (August 17th, 1761), a babe WtlS born gifted among other things with a measureless hunger for knowledge, and a capacity seldom matched for end- less plodding and hard work. And a will·power was present able to push and persist without limit, but which could not by any means be allured or driven from the pursnit of any chosen object. To such fine qualities were joined later a stalwart faith and a zeal for righteousness so fervid and allconsummg that no difficulties or discouragcments could quench it. At the age of seventeen we find Carey a shoemaker's apprentice at Hackleton, nine miles from Paulerspury, his birthplace. Already he had commenced the study of birds, eggs, insects, and plants, and erelong had begun to delve into the mysteries of Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and French. And early and often was he called to take lessons in the stern discipline of life. When about twenty he was married to one who was" querulous, capricious, obstinate," and without sympathy with his life aims, and all this, perhaps in large part, because of a predisposition to meutal disease. He passed also through a protracted season of ill health, and for years was tried by the ills of extreme poverty. And, further, when the voice of the Lord began to cal1 in clear tones, " Go, preach the Gospel to the whole creation," year after year for the better part of a decade he stood almost utterly alone in disposition to obey.

It cannot but be interesting and profitable to note the various steps in the wondrous unfolding of the Divine plan. This future hero for the kingdom of heal"en was well on toward manhood before his spiritual nature was effectually and savingly aroused, and then, though reared in the Established Church, a little later hearing a sermon from the text, " Let us go forth unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach," with characteristic decision and practical energy he joined himself to a little company of Baptists because theirs was a faith despised. Nor was it long before acceptable preaching gifts began to appear. In 1785 he joined the Olney church, by which he was called to the work of the ministry August lOth, and two years after was ordained as pastor of the Moulton church, four miles from North· Ilmpton, and upon a salary of but £15, of which £5 came from London. To eke out II living, shoemaking and school-teaching were added to his occupations. While here it was that his attention was first called to the moral desolation of the heathen world, and his heart began to be moved to hasten relief. And the fact seems to be established that it was the reading of Captain Cook's voyages (1769-79) which brought this great matter to his notice, "though if ever an idea was originated in any man by the Spirit of God, it was this idea of the evangelization of the world." From boyhood books of science and history and travel had been his delight, and now, from investigating the world's physical features, he turned to an examination of the religious condition of mankind. It was at Moulton that Andrew Fuller, visiting Carey's shop, saw upon the wall near his bench a roughly sketched map upon which he had set in order all manner of facts and figures to picture to the eye what needed to be done for the diffnsion of the Gospel, the salvation of the race. Already also had fuel been added to the heavenly flame by a sermon of Fuller's upon" The Gospel Worthy of all Acceptation," which convinced him that, in spite of the current hyper-Calvinistic teaching to the contrary, it was the duty of all men to believe, and also the duty of Christians to tell the glad tidings to all. And a third impulse was supplied by Jonathan Edwards through his pamphlet, which exhorted God's people to union in " extraordinary prayer for the revival of religion and the advancement of Christ's kingdom upon earth." As a result of the reading of this the Baptist ministers in Northamptonshire resolved to set apart an hour for prayer on the first Monday in every month, that the power of the Cross might soon be felt to the most distant parts of the habitable globe. When with his brethren he could not but speak frequently upon the absorbing theme. but found few to listen with interest j while as for most, they thought him an idle dreamer. When once at a clerical gathering he was asked by Dr. Ryland, the chairman, to name a subject for discussion. and after much hesitation suggested, " Is not the command given to the apostles obligatory upon all ministers to the end of time~" as a reward he was dubbed" miserable enthusiast," and was reminded that at least nothing could be done until a second Pentecost should bring a return of the miraculous gifts j for as yet no one had begun to suspect that here was a man already possessed of the substance of that old-time enduement, even to the speaking with tongues!

But not in the least disheartened· or shaken in his purpose, Carey proceeded to prepare a paper of remarkable completeness and cogency, containing a tabular statement of thc size, population, etc., of the various coun~ tries of the globe, proving the Lord's commission to be perpetual, reciting the efforts which in each century had been put forth, and demonstrating the practicability of making further attempts. This great argument closed with an appeal for united prayer, and besides, since petition without effort to match would be but a mockery, for the gift regularly of a penny a week. In 1789 his ministry had bcen transferred from Moulton to Leicester j and, as revealing the burden whieh was upon his heart, the testimony comes that while there Carey was never heard to pray without making earnest supplication for the conversion of the heathen and the abolition of the slave trade. And that thc leaven of missionary zeal was spreading is shown by the fact that at thc association meetings held in 1791 the two preachers, Mr. Sutcliff and Mr. Fuller, chose kindred subjects, the former taking 1 Kings 1) : 10, "I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts," and the latter Haggai 1 : 2, "This people say, The time is not come that the Lord's house should be built." Noticing how deep and solemn was the impression produced by these discourses, Carey, in whom action as a matter of course must needs follow hard upon the heels of conviction, proposed to begin at once to organize and plan. But as yet for the others the vision was too dim, and he 8eemed to aim at objects too indefinite and out of reach. And so passed in inaction another year.

But May 31st, 1792, a date to be memorized by every lover of the kingdom, the ministers are again found together at Nottingham, and it wall the Leicester pastor's tUI'll to instruct with a sermon. And then it was that from Isaiah 54: 2, 3, "Enlarge the place of thy tent," etc, and with the two subdivisions, "Expect great things from God" and "At- tempt great things for God," was preached, judged by momentous and far- reaching results, one of the very greatest discourses ever heard in Christian history. The conclusions, the convictions, the desires, pent up for years, but steadily growing, now first found full expression, and not strangely the emotions of the audieuce were kindled with sympathy. But yet, though hearts were swayed and tears fell, large measures of doubt and hesitation still remained, and the assembly was about to separate without open commitment to any definite" attempt" in behalf of the speaker's "great things," but at his importunate suggestion finally resolved to adopt a plan for a society at the next meeting, to be hcld in six months. In due season the association came together at Kettering, October 2d, 1792, and no' doubt with slight conception of the magnitude of the matter in hand. In the evening of that most memorable day twelve men met in Mrs. Beeby Wallis's back parlor and fixed upon the constitution and by-laws of the Particular Baptist Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Heathen, subscribed £13 2s. 6d. as a foundation for its funds, and accepted Carey's offer to add to this whatever profits might result from the publication of his pamphlet on missions which had lain in manuscript for years.

And how sublime was that act of faith, that venture far beyond the realm of sight! How exceedingly remote were the heathen, and what an uncounted host! And these Baptists were but a humble and feeble folk, one of the least of the sects, and with no famed men among them. And the movement started far from the metropolis, and only one London clergyman lent it his countenance. Hence the venture was vast and the issue doubtful. It was like the crossing of the Rubicon, putting forth from Palos, nailing the theses to the church doors, or burning the ships to make retreat impossible. However, it was easy to resolve and not so very difficult to subscribe, but now came the tug. The pertinent and very practical question was to be answered, Who shall be sent forth, and whither, in all the pagan world, shall they journey? A committee was chosen to investigate, and was not left long to wait, for the pillar of fire soon began to rise and move forward. A certain John Thomas, a surgeon in the employ of tho East India Company, had gone out to Bengal in 1783, had been led to engage in evangelistic work in behalf of the Hindus, had recently returned, and was now in London, endeavoring to raise money for further efforts. He was sent for, and was invited to return under the auspices of the new society, with the promise of a companion, " if a suitable one could be found." Accepting this offer, then at once Carey expressed his readiness to become the desired second person, only stipulating that, while he descended to explore what Fuller had termed the" gold-mine" in India, the brethren whQ remained at hOlne should" hold the ropes." Next an appeal was made for £500, and within a few weeks double that amount had been secured.

But trials and tribulations in plenty were yet in store. The Leicester church was loath to lose its beloved pastor, and touchingly alleged, " We have been praying for the spreaa of Christ's kingdom alIlong the heathen, and now God requires us to make the first sacrifice." Next Carey's wife, having no sort of sympathy with his aims, utterly refused to share in the risks and hardships of the undertaking; and though the thought cost a world of agony, imperative duty seemed to compel him to go without her, to remain at least for a season. And finally India was 15,000 miles away; the East India Company was in full possession; no Englishman could lawfully land upon its shores without a license, and, moreover, the Gospel was a contraband article. After the utmost influence possible had been brought to bear upon the company it became evident that no license could be had, and so, recalling that the apostles did not wait for permission from Rome or any earthly anthority, our hero resolved to set forth without the consent of the directors and take the consequences. Through the influence of Mr. Thomas passage was engaged and fare was paid upon one of the company's ships, but later, delayed long by storms under the Isle of Wight, the missionaries were ordered ashore. But fortunately a few days after a Danish East Indiaman lay in Dover Roads, npon which transportation was secured, and at the last moment, visiting his erratic wife, Mrs. Carey consented to accompany her husband. It was June 13th, 1793, that they finally set sail upon a voyage so pregnant with consequences to Christianity unspeakably great, and five months later arrived at Calcutta, and on the 9th of November.

Of course the passage of these events produced scarcely a ripple upon the snrface of the great social or political or even religious world, were almost altogether unnoticed and unknown. In those days the great stir over the American Revolution was quieting down, but only to be succeeded by a vastly more fearful commotion from across the English Channel. It will be instructive to set down a few dates which locate what many would even yet deem the great events of the period. In 1789 first burst forth the volcano of the French Revolution, and July 19th the Bastile fell. June 20th, 1791, King LouiR fled from Paris. August 18th of the next year, a few weeks after Carey's great sermon, the invasion of France by the allies began, and the next month followed the" September Massacres," and the republic was proclaimed. January 21st, 1793, the king ascended the scaffold; March 11th the Revolutionary Tribunal was set up and the Reign of Terror was inaugurated; and June 2d, a fortnight before Carey sailed, the Girondists fell; and as he was nearing his destination the hapless Marie Antoinette met her fate, the Girondists following hard after. As God, and angels, and glorified saints estimate human affairs, who will dare affirm that the Hackleton cobbler's part in history is not every way worthy to be compared with that of George III. and Burke, of Mirabeau and La'ayette ~ THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, N. S. W • •, The immense Pacific smiles Round a thousand little isles, Haunts of violence and wiles. But the powers of darkness yield, For the CROSS is in the field, And the LIGHT OF LIFE revealed."

The diocese of the apostolic Dishop of New Zealand, Dr. George Augustus Selwyn, embraced eighty-four degrees of latitude! It was made, by a mistake of the letters-patent issued by the British Crown, to extl:;nd from 540 south to 34 0 north. It embraced also 20 0 of longitude, and covered an area of 4800 miles by 1200. This is probably the rgest diocese ever marked out for a single bishop, and may truly be said to have included" a thousand little isles," almost all " haunts of cruelty and wiles." New Zealand itself wail an extensive enough diocese, and is now divided into six see8, though the Anglican Church has only a portion of the colonial population. Bishop Selwyn was equal to the occupancy of an extensive episcopate. He had been a famous oarsman in the University boat at Cambridge, and he could manage a schooner at sea. When roads were few and rough, he sailed along the coasts of New Zealand in the pursuit of his calling, and gained golden opinions among pioneering colonists for his courage and devoteuness. Meanwhile he cal!lt many a longing eye over the wide expanse of waters which the English Colonial Office had mapped out as his diocese. In 1847 he resolved upon a voyage of inspection, and fortunately got a passage in II. M. S. " Dido," when he had an opportunity of observing the insular groups in the southwestern Pacific, and the native population on them. In 1849 he got a small schooner of only twenty-one tOllS, the " Undine," with a crew of four men, and set sail alone on a trial Toyage. After ten days from Auckland, New Zealand, he reached Aneityum, a thousand miles away. This was the most southern island of the New Hebrides,' and where a mission had been started a year before by the Rev John Geddie, a Presbyterian missionary from Nova Scotia. The bishop met H. M. S. "Havannah," Captain Erskine, at this harbor, and in his company visited the islands of the New Hebrides and Loyalty groups, and also New Caledonia. His chief object at first was to endeavor to win the confidence of the natives. He had a rare art in this, and went unarmed among them, always keeping-his eye upon the cbief in each tribe, lest any mischief should arise. Like Van Amburgh among lions, Bishop Selwyn could tame cannibals for the time by the power of his eye! He was anxious also to get a few boys away to Auckland that he might attempt to educate them in the first principles of the Christian religion, and then return them to exercise some influence for good among their own people. The summer months were the most favorable for this training, while the winter was most favorable for voyaging in the tropic seas. Bishop Selwyn found a Babel of tongues among the dark savages of Melanesia-that portion of 'Western Polynesia in which he sailed. He endeavored to pick up a few words in each island, and carefully noted them down, along with the names of chiefs and others, so that when he returned he used these words and names again to the astonishment and delight of the natives. He thus pioneered missionary enterprise among heathen islands, as Dr. Livingstone did in Central Africa. He extended his voyages from year to year as his acquaintance with the islanders increased, and as he got a larger craft in which to sail. Most of the islands between New Zealand and the Solomon Islands were visited by him, and where there were no resident missionaries except on the Loyalty Islands, and on one of the New Hebrides group. He had zeal, wisdom, and courage for all his peculiar trials and difficulties. Few men have braved so many dangers with less means of defence in the service of Christ and His holy Gospel. In his first voyages he had no charts, and had to rely on his own drawings and on some old Spanish charts. He had, besides, to take observations, calculate distances, keep command, pull a rope, and manage natives on board speaking various languages. Some of the men had their wives occasionally with them, and as their clothing was very scanty, the bishop made dresses for the women, and when the mothers were sick he nursed their babies!

Thus he founded the M.elanesian"Mission. In 1850 he attended a meeting of bishops in Sydney, New South Wales, and got an Australasian Board of Missions established for the conversion and civilization of the aborigines of Australia and Western Polynesia. By contributions, given at the time, he was enabled to purchase and furnish the" Border Maid," a schooner of one hundred tons, and in 1851 the Bishop of Newcastle, N. S. W., who had been a comrade of Bishop Selwyn in the Cambridge University boat, accompanied him on a voyage. In 1852 he conveyed in his schooner to Aneityum a Presbyterian missionary and his wife free of expense. In England his powerful sermons at the University made a great impression, and he got Rev. John Coleridge Patteson, M.A., son of Mr. Justice Patteson, to go with him in 1855 expressly for mission work. This devoted man was trained by Dr. Selwyn to take complete charge of the mission, and he was consecrated Bishop of Melanesia in 1861. A fund of £5000 was raised by Bishop Selwyn to endow the see. Bishop Patteson followed in the steps of his great predecessor, and went annually on voyages among the islands, collecting boys for the missionary college established first at Auckland, New Zea1and, and afterward at Norfolk Island. He was joined by Rev. R. H. Codrington, M.A., Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford, who subsisted on his fellow~hip, and, like his bishop, gave his services gratuitously. Many youths were taught who, after they were baptized, became teachers in their native isles. New openings were constantly sought, new missionaries added, until the work spread as far as the Banks and the Solomon groups. After the labor traffic began, and the natives w~re il.lGel.lsed by some kidnapping scenes, Bishop Patteson and a native deacon, Stephen, fell in 1871 as martyrs to the cause of Christ by the savages of Nukapu, in the Santa Cruz group. Great was the lamentation over the early removal of the devoted Patteson. But the good work went on. The Rev. J. R. Selwyn, M.A., son of the Bishop of New Zealand, was selected for the island episcopate in 1877. Amid many difficulties and domestic trials Bishop Selwyn has carried on his work. He has had a mission schooner with auxiliary steam power for cruising among the islands. And now a larger steam vessel has been got for the expanding work. Bishop Patteson left his entire fortune of over £13,000 to the mission. Miss Yonge, the popular writer, and authoress of the" Life of Bishop J. C. Patteson," gave the entire profits of " The Daisy Chain," and many other sums to the funds. A thousand acres were purchased at Norfolk Island, and the necessary buildings have been erected for the accommodation and instruction of the scholars and for the residence of the bishop and missionaries. The trust funds amount to £40,000, the interelt of which is used for workini expenses. The total income wal £6380 in 1890. Of this about £4000 came from Australasia. The expenditure was more than the income by £833. The bishop surren.dered £200 of his moderate income to help the deficit. The new ship has cost £9200. At St. Barnabas College there are 124 male and 32 female scholars from many different islands. The mission is carried on throughout the islands during all the year by native teachers, and during the winter months European missionaries reside, to superintend the teachers, preach the Gospel, visit the schools and open up new spheres for labor.

The' bishop, who has been very unwell or late by malarial sciatica, takes a yearly voyage through his extensive diocese. Many islanders, once savages, have been admitted into the Christian Church by baptism, numbers have been taught to read, others trained to teach, and several ordained to the Christian ministry. Dr. Codrington, who has now retired, published a valuable book on the Melanesian languages, in which he gave vocabularies and grammars of some forty tongues. Portions of Scripture and the liturgy of the Church of England have been translated into different languages, and printed for the use of the natives. One language is usedthat of the island of Mota-in the college at Norfolk Island ; but the missionaries cultivate and speak the languages of the islands where they labor. To give a few specimens of the work carried on at present, it may be stated that on the island of Florida, where there is a population of 5508, a little over 2000 have been bapt.ized and 56 confirmed. There are 62 teachers and 1020 scholars there. In the Banks group the Rev. T. C. Culwick reports that in 1890 there were 41 schools in eight islands, 234 adult and 102 infant baptisms, and in one church there were 117 communicants. The Rev. Charles Bice, who has been employed twenty-five years in the Northern New Hebrid.es, spent several months during 1890 on the islands; he reports that much disquiet prevailed, that the population had been greatly thinned

IMPORTANT DEATHS

by the labor traffic. Difficulties have arisen in some cases from the Frenoh traders who have settled on the islands. A great work is being done throughout many islands by Bishop Selwyn and his missionaries and teachers. It is to be hoped that the bishop may be restored to health, and that by the blessing of God the enlarged efforts practicable with a larger steamer may result in the expansion of the Melanesian Mission, and the ingathering of many dusky islanders to the fold of Christ.

STATISTICS OF THE MISSION.

Staff.-The Right Rev. John R. Selwyn, D.D., Bishop j English clergy: Rev. Charles Biee, Arthur Brittain, R. B. Conrius, J. D. Branne, B.A., T. C. CuI wick, John Palmer, J. H. Plant, M.A., R. M. Turnbull. Native ordained mi~sionaries: Alfred Lobu, Clement Marau, Robert Pantutun, Mano Wandrokai, Walter Weser, deacons j George Sarawia, Henry Tagalad, priests. Native teachers, about 200. Mission steam vessel, Captain Bongard engineer, officers, doctor and crew. There are 31 scholars supported at Norfolk Island by congregations in New South Wales j 10 by those in Victoria, 11 by those in South Australia, 5 by those in New Zealand, and 27 by those in New Zealand. Thus between 80 and 90 are known by name to congregations supporting them. Parcels of clothing are annually sent by working parties of ladies. A sum of £1500 per annum is contributed by friends of the mission in England.

TWO IMPORTANT DEATHS.

The death of Narayan Sheshadri, on the ocean, last month, and the death of Hormazdji Peestonji, in India, during the previous month, recall the stormy scenes attending the .:lonversion and baptism of these men, more than fifty years ago. The preaching of Dr. John Wilson, one of the great Scotch missionaries, was followed by a special blessing. Four young men, two of them Parsees .and two of them Hindus, professed faith in Christianity. All the inten'le hatred of the heathen heart was turned against these men. Legal proceedings were instituted against them in the civil courts in Bombay. Two of these converts were Danjibhai Nouroji and Hormazdji Pestonji, Parsees j and two were the brothers Narayan and Shripat Sheshadri, Hindus, and, in addition, Brahmans. Shripat Sheshadri, brother of Narayan, was remanded to Hinduism, as he had not attained to his majority. The others were baptized in spite of the violence of the mob, which threatened the mission house, and was restrained only by the presence of the military force. Narayan Shcshadri did his work afterward in connection with Presbyterians of Scotland. Hormazdji Pestonji went into the service of the Irish Presbyterian Church, and afterward became a Baptist, and was the head of the Baptist Mission in Poona. In the past summer death came to them both-to one on the sea, to the other at home.-Presbyterian.

18IH.] CONGREGATIONALISTS AND

CONGREGATIONALISTS AND MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

A very important forward movement in foreign missions has just been inaugurated in England. The directors of the London Missionary Society have resolved, before the jubilee of the society in 1895, to add 100 more missionaries to its staff; a large increase, since the present number is only 192. The importance of this resolution will be apparent if it be observed': 1. That this is the oldest Foreign Missionary Society in England next to the Gospel Propagation and Baptist Societies, and has the largest purely foreign missionary income, with perhaps two exceptions.

2. Its basis is undenominational, but practically it has fallen into the hands of Congregationalists, and is the only Foreign Missionary Society which in any sense belongs to them.

3. It has a distinguished history, since it was the first Protestant society to Bend missionaries into Polynesia, China, Madagascar, Lake Tanganyika in Central Africa, and to begin work in New Guinea on an important scale j and in some of these fieldll it has had distinguished success.

4. It stands eminent for the number of its illustrious missionaries- Morison, Milne, Griffith John, Ellis, Williams, Moffat j Livingstone being also of the number.

5. It has a larger staff of native agents in proportion to its European missionaries than any other society, since its ordained native ministers number 1224, its other native preachers and evangelists over 4100, and its school·teachers more than 3000, a large proportion of these being well tried and carefully trained.

Various causes have led the more ardent friends of the society to desire that it should attempt greater things. Among these may be mentioned the splendid openings for aggressive work around many of its stations in India, China, Madagascar, and New Guinea; the painfully inadequate number of its missionaries in many important centres j the examples of faith and enterprise set by some other missionary agencies, and the growing consciousness among Congregationalists that they are not doing their full part in the splendid enterprise of giving the Gospel to the non-Christian world. Convictions of this· nature led four well-known ministers to issue a heartstirring appeal only a few weeks ago, entitled" Congregationalism and the Evangelization of the W orId," the main purport of which was that at least 100 additional missionaries tlhould be sent out: 40 more to India, 40 more to China, 10 more to Africa, 10 more to Polynesia, Madagascar, etc. This suggestion was embodied in the following resolution, which after most careful consideration was accepted by the board of directors at their first meeting in July : "That it is desirable that the Society should, notwithstanding the adverse balaQce with which the past year closed, at once proceed to provide

A NEW APPLICATION OF AN OLD HYMN

for the pressing needs which have already been recognized by the Board, and should further without hesitation enter upon the enlarged openings for work presented in connection with several of the great Mission fields in which the Society is laboring. And that an attempt be made to add One hundred additional Missionaries to the Society's staff before the Society's Centenary is celebrated in 1895."

The importance and gravity of this step is seen in the facts, that for some years the income of the society has not advanced as it should have done j that it has not found without difficulty the fifteen or twenty suitable men it has required year by year to keep up its present staff of missionaries; and that the proposal will necessitate an increase of £25,000 annually to the society's income. Nevertheless the resolve is wise, noble, and necessary; it has been made deliberately and with much faith and prayer, and it will probably elicit so enthusiastic a response from the Congregational churches and such a blessing from God that it will be carried to a most successful issue.

A NEW APPLICATION OF AN OLD HYMN.

To the Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: The old hymn of Thomas Scott might with a little alteration be ad- dressed to Christians j for in the mission work the wise, the merciful, the obedient the blessed thing to do is to haste.

Haste, 0 Christian ; now be wise j Stay not for the ml)rrow's sun j Wisdom if you thus despise, Harder is it to be won.

Haste, for many now "implore j Stay not for the morrow's sun, Lest the season should be o'er, Ere thii evening's stage be run.

Haste, 0 Christian j now obey j Stay not for the morrow's sun.

Haste, for many now do pray That salvation's work be done.

Haste, 0 Christian; now be blest; Stay not for the morrow's sun, Lest perdition souls arrest, Ere the morrow is begun.

VERSAILLES, Ky. PAUL V. BOMAR.

"NAlI: TRANG SONG."

." NAM THANG SONG."* BY REV. F. ELLIS, BRISTOL, ENGLAND.

NOTE.-The following verses were written some three or four years ago by the blind Moravian pastor lu Bristol, whose noble sister takes the part of eyes and hands for him. The inspiration of the poem is suffiriently indicated In the foot-notes, which also explain all references. It was originally printed In the Periodical Accounu, the English missionary qnarterly of the Moravian Ohnrch, but in the hope that the lines might prove a source of enconragement to other than Moravian missionary laborer., they have been offered for republication In this journal by permission of Rev. Benjamin La Trobe, editor of the Pmodical Accounts. We add that the Rev. Frederic Redslob, after 20 years nnremitting labor In the Tibetan Mountains, has been forced to retire on account of broken health, and his place has been supplied by the Rev. F. Becker Shawe, who has recently arrived in his far·off field of labor in the midst of the Himalayan Mountain., after a most adventuresome and arduous journey. In Alaska the work has progressed nobly since the fatal day recorded in the poem. Addi. tional volunteers have gone forth to this bleak and dreary field, and in spite of apparently insurmonntable obstacles, converts are slowly being gathered in.

NAZARETH, PA. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ.

Cheerless in the evening hour is the prospect he commands, As at foot of Himalaya, wrapt in thought, our Redslob stands j Eighteen thousand feet of climbing is the task to-morrow brings, And he gauges all before him, and he thinks a llUndred things: Will the undertaking prosper' is the mountain pathway clear ~ Are the coolies to be trusted '-then a sudden sickening fear Seizes him, as gazing upwards he perceives that, lure and slow, Clouds, black heavy clouds, are gathering, ominous of falling snow. Let them but discharge their burden,-and they will, the coolies say, Then all hope of further progress must consume'in long delay. For a moment all is gloomy j blows the night wind bleak and chill : – Disappointment seems to crush him at the foot of Taglang hill j Yet it is but for a moment j soon regained his self-control, And the peace which passeth knowledge takes possession of his soul 1 For within his chamber kneeling, contrite, confident, and mild, Angels might have heard his breathing, " Lord, forgive thy anxious child j Pardon if for one brief instant I have sought to take from Thee What is Thine by right and promise j take it, take it, Lord, from me• • This Tibetan sentence, which implies, .. It has cleared np 1" or .. It is all bright again 1" was the cheering morning greeting of hiB coolies to the Rev. F. Redslob, snperintendent of the Moravian Mission in Oentral Asia, on the day when he intended to cross the Taglang Pass (18,000 feet in height) near the northern bonndary of British India. He was on his way to found a permanent mission at Leh, the capital of Ladak, when evening closed in with a dark and threatening cloud hanging far down the pass, portending snow and conseqnently enhanced difficulties and dangers amid those trackless wastes of rock and glacier if not protracted delay at the foot of the Taglang. .. The pass," says Mr. Redslob, .. seemed to my imagination an image of the future of our Ladak Mission, and my own immediate prospects. I felt dispirited, and lay down to rest with a weight of apprehension on my heart. But I endeavored to cast my care upon the Lord, and commended myself and onr whole mission work into His hand•.

.. How great WIlS my joy when the next morning I was awakened by the cry, 'NAJIl THANG SONG I' (' The weather is quit~ mght again. ') It was indeed a lovely morning. The clouds had vanished, and the snow, which had merely sprinkled the pass as with a thiu covering of sugar, had entirely disappeared before I reached the heights. I could not possibly have had more favorable weather for such an ascent and descent, and the exp.eriences of the following days were destined to fill me with deep gratitude and reveal very clearly how gracionsly the Lord had arranged all things tor me." Be to-morrow in Thy keeping; mine to follow, Thine to lead; Thine the wisdom and the power, mine the weakness and the need. Glad shall be my full submission whatsoever Thy decree, For my will with Thine is blended, and Thou, Lord, art all to me !"

With the daybreak rise the coolies, all expectant to behold Everywhere the sad fulfilment of the troubles they foretold. Scarce a flake of snow has fallen, not a cloud bedims the sky, And they shout for very gladness-" Nam thang song!" they loudly cry, As in eager haste they hurry to the sleeper where he lies; " Rouse thee quickly for the journey, ' Nam thang song, 'good Sahib, rise ; Gird thee for the upward journey ; bright the sky and clear the way; , Nam thang song,' good Padre Sahib, we shall cross Taglang to-day."

TPen with sanctified exertions Redslob and his coolies start, Every footstep fraught with danger, but there's music in his heart ; For the Master's smile is on him; this makes all his troubles light. Rocky shelving, mountain torrent, steep descent, and slippery height, Precipices, all he passes, till, by angel hand sustained, He haa left it all behind him, and his journey's end attained.

Work on, Redslob, with thy comrades in that hard Tibetan field; Ne'er despond, though scant the harvest which your labors seem to yield; For in God's own time the message ye so faithfully proclaim Shall be owned by tens of thousands to the honor of His name. And the wilderness shall blossom, and the desert place rejoice, At the brightness of His coming and the music of His voice.

Such the word to you, ye others, who on many a foreign soil Delve and sow, and yet know something of the fruitlessness of toil. COUl"dge, brothers! out in Greenland, and in ice-bound Labrador In the Western Indian islands; on the Nicaraguan shore i* On the rivers of Guiana, t or among the swart Fingoos it Or in Ramahyuck's § enclosure, tending the despised Papoos ; ,Or in Canada's dominions, serving out the Word of grace To the Delaware and Choctaw~ remnants of a fading race i Or like self-denying Miiller, II with his brave wife at his side, Tt:lling the in-gathered lepers how for them, too, Christ haa died,- Courage, one and all, ye brothers! no occasion for dismay i Let not " may be" come between you and the praises of .to day ; Ne'er anticipate the morrow, for ye cannot know its form ; Fretting never frightened thunder, sighing never stayed a stonn• • Mission in the Moskito Indian Reserve, Central America.

t i. e., Dutch Guiana or Surinam, and British Guiaua (Demerara). *MiBBions In South Africa to FingOOB, Hottentots and KaffirB. reserve § Ramah-yuck (Ramah. our home) is the second aboriginal nuder care of Moravian mis- sionaries in Victoria, Australia.

U.. House-father" of the Leper Home near the Jaffa Gate of Jerusalem. But when clouds come darkling o'er you as ye face stern duty's height, Then remember He who sends them can disperse them in a night.

Work with patience, pray with trusting. each one faithful at his post, And erelong the wave of blessing which swept o'er Moskito Coast Shall reach your remotest borders, and refresh and gladden you.

Many a Daukra, and Quamwatla, Kukallaya, and Yulu,* Shall rise up to call you blessed, and to verify the words, There's success in David's battle, for the battle is the Lord's.

G'nadendal t shall yet burn brightly, as a lamp with freshened oil, Entumasi, Engotini, and Entwanazana'st soil Yet shall yield abundant harvest, and another Herald § soon Bear the Gospel's gladdening message over Mexican lagoon.

And you of this latest venture, who but yesterday went forth With your lives of consecration to the wild Alaskan II North, Take our heartfelt blessing with you, and amid your ice and snow On the drear Kuskokwim River let it comfort you to know That upon our hearts we bear you, and though miles may surge between, In the truest bond of union we are with you on the scene j We could understand your feelings as ye slowly sailed away From the harbor of Francisco on that eighteenth day of May, And we could but stand and wonder at those two of gentler form Who were thus prepared to join you in the solitude and storm j Spite of all your ocean-tossings, and the dangers that ye faced, Never once in spirit shrank ye from the cause ye had embraced. We could see you grouped together gazing on the outline blue, Till the mountains of Alaska shaped themselves to clearer view; We could see you, lone and wistful, by the warehouse on the land, Where the Lizzie Merrill l left you dazed, yet waving with the hand Towards the fast-receding vessel, bidding farewell to the last Of all things that seemed to link you with the brightness of the past.

Then ye nerved yourselves to action, though unused to rope and spar, Weighed the anchor, trimmed the sails, and launched your little Bethel Star >' Past the mu~banks safely guided,· up the river bravely bore Through those fifty leagues of sameness j saw the tundras** on the shore, Marked the pine-trees andgamutes tt sparsely set on either side, And the Eskimo bidarka tt swiftly floating o'er the tide j * Places affected by the recent awakening among the Moskito Indians.

t Genadendal, the oldest mission station in South Africa, commenced by George Schmidt in 1734.

~ Former and present stations among the Kaffirs. § New mission vessel for the Moskito Coast Mission. I Alaska, until 1867 Russian America. ,- The schooner which conveyed the Alaskan pioneers from San Francisco to the month of the Kuskokwim River.

** Tundras-H treeless, shrubless, mossy flats."

**tt Gamute-village. Bidarka-three-holed kayak, or skin-covered canoe.

CUBA AS A MISBION FIELD

Felt the rainfall, 'watched the nightfall, hailed the daybreak o'er the foam,- Till in Mumtreklagamute * ye arrived, and called it " Home !"

There, within your winter quarters, daily learning while ye teach, Slowly hinting at the Gospel which as yet ye cannot preach; We can see you striving, toiling, patient, yet withal so grave, As ye think upon the comrade lying low beneath the wave, t Which swept him to sudden glory, but left YOll to mourn a friend.

Patience, brothers! "Hope and Patience" be your watchword to the end.

Scant enough we thought your numbers, yet we read the lesson tme : God, who claims the victor's glory, ever wins by Gideon's few.

Feed upon the word He gave you on that fatal August day, And be sure that when in spirit you and we together pray, " God of Bethel, bless our mission on the bleak Alaskan shore,"

He will give the cheering answer, " Fear not; I have gone before. "t CUBA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY w. J. MOMAN, CIENFUEGOS, CUBA.

Cuba is the largest of the West Indian Islands, and has been a Spanish colony ever since its discovery. It has an area of about 72,000 square miles, and the population is variously estimated at from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. Its soil is most fertile, and the climate generally healthy except in some of the'towns, where the want of proper sanitary regulations is perhaps the chief cause of so much sickness at certain periods of the year.

The population is ~ixed up of Spaniards (natives of Spain), Cubans (natives of Cuba), and negroes. Among these classes the strongest prejudices exist. The pe.:>ple congregat"e mostly in cities and towns, but many live on and about the sugar plantations where they are employed. The chief towns are nearly all connected by rail or steamboat, so that travelling is not difficult, though somewhat expensive.

The whole country is divided into six provinces-viz.• Pinar del Rio,' Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Puerto Principe, and Santiago de Cuba, each having a chief town of the same name.

The people are nominally Roman Catholics, but the majority, having lost faith in Rome, are drifting away into infidelity. While many have thus renounced belief in all religion, there iI!, on the other hand, a large number still fanatically devoted to Rome. Roma~ism was the religion of their • .The Alaskan missionaries have built their house near Mumtrekhlagamnte. a trading post of the Alaska Commercial Company, and called the ~tatlon Bethel. (Gen. 35: 1.) t Mr. Torgersen, one of the five pioneers, was drowned by accident on August 10th, 1885.

~ The text for August 10th, 1885, the day on which Mr. Torgersen was drowned, was Isaiah 52 : 12. fathers and grandfathers, and still possesses great power over them. These are generally ignorant people, who are entirely under the power of the priests, and render them a blind and unquestioning obedience. Betwe.en these two extremes there is another class-perhaps not a large one-who have ceased to believe in the Romish Church, but still believe in God, the Creator of all things, and feel the need of a religion which will elevate man's mind and pUIify his heart.

Until recently Protestant work could not be publicly done in Cuba. At present, however, all sects are tolerated and allowed to propagate themselves without disturbance, religious toleration having been granted under the revised Spanish Constitution. The whole island is therefore opened up to the Protestant missionary, and wherever he goes he may claim the protection of the authorities. I have already had a police officer accompany me home after conducting service in my chapel.

I wish to repeat and emphasize what I have already said about the amount of work which is being done here at present. It is in no way adequate to the pressing need of the field. The Southern Baptist Convention has missions in Havana and some neighboring towns, and a great work is being done by this soci~ty. There is an Episcopal mission in Matanzas, with a station in Havana, and recently a Presbyterian mission has heen started in Havana, with which I believe the Presbyterians of Mexico are identified. So far as I know, the only other mission work being done on the island is at CienfuegoB, a town on the south side, where the writer is laboring under the auspices of the Jamaica· Baptist Missionary Society. All these agencies together do not reach more than 500,000 persons, leaving more than 1,000,000 souls without the knowledge of the true way of salvation, and without any possible way of acquiring such a knowledge. Scattered all over the country are populous towns and villages without the light of the Gospel of Christ, where the people must either be satisfied with the dead forms and lying absurdities of Rome, or rellounce all religion. In the three southern provinces-namely, Santa Clara, Puerto Principe, and Santiago de Cuba, with a population of about 600,000, I am the only missionary. These hungry, starving souls are daily crying for the bread of life. Day by day the cry goes up from thousands of burdened hearts, "No man cares for my soul." Their religion consists of processions, masses, baptisms, and such ceremonies, which Rome has invented, and with whiCH she has replaced the Gospel. The priest is the only mediator they know between God and man, and although dissatisfied with his religion, and not unfrequently with his corrupt morals, they are afraid to abandon the Church, as union with it is their only hope of salvation. ' , No priest, no sacrament j no sacrament, no salvation," is a maxim of terrible power over the minds of those who have been brought up in the darkness and superstition of Rome.

Less than 120 miles away from the great American republic lies a country with more than 1,000,000 persons, "who sit in darkness and in the region of the shadow of death," waiting for the light of the Gospel. How long shall they thus wait? One cannot but feel that the answer to this ques- tion lies with the Christians of the United States. There can bl1 no question about money and men, for the churches have both the money and the men. Since writing the last sentence I took up the MISSIONARY REVIEW for Feb- ruary, and find that the Protestants of the United States are supposed to have a surplus wealth of about $500,000,000 a year. What to do with it ? Why not spend $500,000 a year in trying to evangelize Cuba ~ With so much money in their purses, and so many men willing to go out as mis- sionary worker~, we fail to see any reason why every town in Cuba should not be supplied with a missionary of the Cross.

The people are very favorably disposed toward Americans and American institutions. In every city and town, it might be said in every household, the products of American industry and manufacture are well known. Why should not this be the case also with the religon which has raised the United States to the proud position she occupies among the nations of the earth ~ There is urgent need that the work should be done at once. This feeling grows on one the more he knows of the people. As I have already said, many are embracing atheistic creeds and theories which involve a negation of all religion. It is not unlikely that this anti-Christian movement will gain strength in proportion as the intellectual faculties of the people are / awakened and developed apart from true religion. It seems that the Church is losing its opportunity with regard to Cuba. People are becoming infidels chiefly because they do not know the true Gospel, and are disgusted with the caricature of Christianity which the Roman Church exhibits. Now is the time to seek to check the growth of iufidelity which seems likely to overrun poor, priest.ridden Cuba.

But there is another reason why the neld should be taken hold of at once, even if we should not succeed in turning the tide of infidelity. The human mind cannot long be satisfied with a negation of all religion. To be religious belongs to man's nature, and the religious faculty will sooner or later make itself felt in the setting in of a strong reaction in favor of religion. I think this is clearly taught by the religious history of the world. Wherever infidelity has seemed to triumph for awhile a reaction has invaria- bly set in in favor of religion, and sometimes in favor of the most degrad- ing superstition under that name. One feels sure that it will be so in Cuba; and if the pure, true Gospel is not made known to the people, the reaction will be in favor of the degrading superstition and idolatry of the Church of Rome, and no one can tell how long this may delay the evan- gelization.01 Cuba.

SOIDe seem to think that there is no room for other missionary societies than those that are now laboring here. A gentleman officially connected with one of the great missionary societies said to me not long ago, " We have lost our chauce in Cuba." This is by no means true. The field is

THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN MEXICO

large enough to receive Baptists, Methodists, Episcopalians, Presbytpriansin short, all evangelical societies who will preach the Word of God. There is no reason why all should not unite in the grand work of giving the Gospel to this benighted people.

The difficulties of the work are numerous, and different stations throughout the island will present different difficulties; but I have already taken up too much space, and cannot now refer to the difficulties except to say that they are not insuperable, and patient, persevering, faithful work in Cuba will surely meet with large success, although the laborers may have to work hard and wait long.

THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN MEXICO.

BY ELEANOR P. ALLEN, CINCINNATI, o.

The innate ideas of our Protestant heritage are that religious and civil freedom are both alike necessary to the highest development of our race. In order to measure the value of these great possessions to other countries that hitherto have not enjoyed their benefits, let us consider for a moment by what feeble means, against what odds, at how great cost, that heritage of blessing was won for our own-land. There is no more interesting period • of our history than those seventy-five years of struggle which decided whether this land should be another New Spain, like poor Mexico, or another New England, such as, thank God, it is; whether, accord- ing to the inscription upon the arms of Columbus, "To Castile and Leon (alone) Colon had given a new world," or whether he had found that treasure for a greater people made new and strong and free by -a truer and a purer faith; for whether this struggle is called in Europe the wars of the" Austrian and Spanish Successions," and in this new unsettled world the wars of "Queen Anne," "King George," or the " French and Indian War," the central point at issue was the same. How- ever complicated by the personal ambitions of the French Louis-es or the monarchs of stately Spain, and the other princes of Europe from the dates of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, 'lnd the success of the revolution in England by which it was declared that thenceforth no Catholic prince should ever sit upon her throne, the relll struggle for dominion in Europe and for the consequent possession of this continent lay between the over- grown powers of the Papacy, on the one hand, and on the other, the giant infant of the Reformation, late born in the lap of Germany.

What had Spain done 1 Marching from the southern seas in gorgeous panoply of scarlet and gold, her fiery, intensely religious, always greedy hosts conquered South America and Mexico at about the same time, and pushing far to the north and west, founded town after town upon our Pacific frontier, the centre and chief interest of which town was always the parish church, till here and there and everywhpl"e, above the soft seas and in the upper mountain air, was heArd the tender toning of her mid- night bells of prayer. Have we not to-day Santa Fe, founded by Spanish priests, away up on the plateau of the Rocky Mountains, now deemed the oldest city of our country 1 and San Augustine, the next oldebt, also found- ed by them as they came to pour other hosts across the southern slopes of our country to the Mississippi 1 What did France do 1 Were not the white gleam and shimmer of her lily standard seen through the wild woods of the St. Lawrence from its gulf along its course, through the great lakes and down the Mississippi till they met the forces of Spain in Louisiana! Have we not the traces of this course in the names familiar to us all-of Marquette, Juliet, Sault Ste. Marie, and Detroit, besides many another 1 Then did she not strive to secure possession of our own fair valley of the Ohio, that she might use it as an entering wedge with which to split apart the claims of the few and feeble English colonies on the coast! How many of those colonies were there 1 When this struggle began in 1688 there were twelve, and one of them was Romish. When we group these facts together, and remember the splendor and resources of these Romish countries at that period, and the weakness of the forces of Protestantism that were set to oppose them, can we not imagine that the angels above watched the close of this conflict with high joy, and that they all, together with the Prince of our people, sang aloud, " But as for His own people, He led them forth like sheep. He carried them in the wilderness like a flock." " We give Thee thanks, 0 Lord God Almighty, that Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great power, and hast reigned !"

William Carey began work in India liS the firST; Protestant missionary only ninety-eight years ago. It was in 1'793 that he alone, the leader of a vast army that should follow, set foot on India's soil for the redemption of the millions of that race. He toiled on seven full years before he gained his first convert-seven years of struggle for one soul! In 1800 he baptized Krishna Chunda Pul, the first Hindu Protestant convert. When Carey died (the man whom God lifted from the cobbler's bench first to the English pulpit and then to the highest throne ever erected on the soil of India) he was honored throughout EnglanQ, India, and the civilized world. He had introduced a work into India that would ultimate in the moral regeneration of the people and the social and mental elevation of a race. Schools. books, newspapers, moral associations-these, and a thousand other blessings followed as the indirect fruit of Carey's sowing on Indian soil. He died in 1834, hut not until he had seen thousands follow his lone convert into the fold of Christ j and when the Church celebrated the semi-centennial of his death 500,000 converts could be counted in the vast field of work he had opened up. American growth of population does not exceed twenty-five per cent for the decade just past, but that of the Protestant family of India exceeded eighty-six per cent. How wonderfully God has honored the teachings of William Carey, the so-called Sanctified Cobbler!

1891.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society complains that, for some reason or other, its COllverts in Bomeo are so decidedly inferior to the Mohammedans in industry as to be at a disadvantage in every way. Yet they are learning diligence in one way-they are showing increasing zeal in supporting their churches.

– The Maritime Presbyterian, in reference to the New Hebrides, says: " In regard to the heathen, our outlook was never anything like so hopeful as at present." But who" we" may be we are unable to say, as the magazine neither gives a place of publication, nor the name of the editor, nor tells of what church it is an organ; and the writer is not learned enough in the ecclesiastical affairs of the Dominion to know whether the maritime provinces have a Presbyterian Church of their own or not.

-The Spirit of Missions quotes Louis Agassiz: " Every friend of Brazil must wish to see its present priesthood replaced by a more vigorous, intelligent, and laborious clergy."

-The Missionary Reporter (M. E. C., South) says: "Last year the net increase of the membership of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, waR larger than the entire home membership of the Moravian Church; yet they have four times as many missionaries in the foreign field as are supported by Southern Methodists."

THE CONTINENT.

-The Amerzcan NcAll Record calls attention (as, curiously enough, the Catholic Irish Review had also done) to the fact that, out of the 600,000 Protestants of France, half the first Grevy cabinet were Protestants. They went out of office, if we remember right, rather than sanction the persecuting policy of the government toward the Catholics. The Protestants of France do not have divers weights and measures of religious liberty. The great Protestant who has just been called home was never wearied of lifting up his voice for Catholic rights, no less than Protestant, against atheistic malice. This shows French Protestantism to be of the true metal. The Huguenots were deeply tainted with the persecuting leaven, but they worked clear of it in the long school of suffering, and in the largeness of individual faith. Now, says the Record, "men with religious convictions, whether Catholic or Protestant, dare confess their faith, undeterred by fear of ridicule."

-The Record says: "The Universite de Paris (the organ of the Students' Association of Paris), the Figaro, the .Tournal des Debats, and the Temps have each asserted in their own way that French students as a whole have ceased to be Voltairians. There is an evident recoil from the fri volou8 scepticisms of the past, and a tendency tuward mysticism, although Dot toward Catholicism." Viscomte E. M. de Vogue shows that even in those schools which have been the citadels of irreligion, sympathetic investigation is taking the place of mere mockery. "Our predecessors," he says, "too ellsily threw aside an entire domain of ideas which they deemed anti-scientific,; but we must see." "In other words," says the Record, "French students are willing to read the credentials of Christianity j let us do our utmost to present them. "

-The Mission Populaire Evangelique, of Marseilles, has rendered its modest report, from which we see that it has at least nine branches of work, religiuus and charitable. It is interwoven, we do not exactly know how, with the McAll Mission, whose work it warmly commends to the support of its friends.

-The Bible sales have largely increased in Italy, though the sales of Bibles and New Testaments have diminished, owing to the increasing poverty of the peasantry, compelling them to take portions instead of the whole.

Also : "In entering into the missionary current a church lifts itself to the greatness of its vocation on the side of infinity. It knits anew the tradition of the grand apostolate, which has the world for its field and mankind for its object, lowering all the walls of partition. Nothing can be more invigorating than to breathe this air of the mountain-top, from which we survey the vastness of the world, provided we are borne aloft not by the fallen angel, and aspire to subdue to ourselves, but by the apocalyptic angel, who carries in his hands the everlasting gospel, that we may learn how to save it.

"Our mission has been, as it were, the supreme expression of our Protestant development. Scarcely has the religious awakening coma to pass which has followed our great national crises, when we see it originate spontaneously, so thoroughly is it a natural consequence of reillumined faith. It rallies all our living, which as yet form but a single aggregate; it is the time of joyous unanimity j no other question is asked but this, What must we do to be saved ~ What must we do to save that which is lost? All the churches, pastors, and laity are but one heart, one soul, one spirit.

" We ought to spare no pains to bring our brethr.en to see that the conquest of the world for Christ ought not only to take precedence of all earthly interests, but that it takes precedence none the less of the reorganiza- . tion of our forms of worship, of our ecclesiastical contests, of our theological quarrels. Indeed, what can so certainly restore life to our worship, to our churches, to our theology as to be simply obedient to the supreme command of our Great Captain by raising the gospel torch to serve as a lighthouse to those who are perishing in the darkness of heathenism, to carry the bread of life to those who lie dying of famine without God and without hope ?"-PROFESSOR KRUG"'l" Journal des Missions.

– " Doubtless the wonderful progress which French Protestantism has made during the past eighteen years would have been made sooner or later, in any case. The Spirit of God has been manifest in that church, inspiring and impelling it to a new and vigorous life. But its progress has been facilitated and in some degree directed by the work and example of Mr. McAll. He went before them with methods which to them were entirely new, and proved their practicability j more than that, he proved their fitness to the actually existing condition. He made evident the undreamedof fact that the mass of the people were waiting for a religion, ready to be taught, longing for they knew not what, but what the result has proved to be the Gospel of Jesus Christ. "-American McAll, Record.

-In two of the central halls of Paris the aggregate attendance for 1890 has exceeded that for 1889 by 24,300. AFRICA.

-The New York Evangelist gives the following account of the LiTingstonia Mission of the Free Church of Scotland. The first-fruits were seven young men and two young women. "These were recently followed by nine others, and these more recently by thirty-four, making a native church of fifty-two members, besides hundred~ of hopeful catechumens and inquirers of both sexes. All the converts are missionaries to their countrymen. Including these fifty-two, the number of natives teaching in the mission schools at the close of the year was 120, of whom seven were women; and the number of pupils on the roll was 3080, of whom 2422 were in attendance on a given day, besides the children in three schools at the north end" of Lake Nyassa.

-Bishop Smythies, of the Universities' Mission, seems to be a man of very broad and brotherly sympathies. His intimate friendship with the Presbyterians of Blantyre is a standing rebuke, not to High Church opinions, which he entertains, but to High Church arrogance. On the other hand, he gives an earnest warning that jf Protestants in Africa will insist more on the deep differences than on the deeper agreements between them and the Roman Catholics, " it will be impossible to avoid deadly feuds." In other words, he holds the language of Robert Leighton, of Thomas Chalmers, of Richard Baxter, of Philip Schaff, and of the editor of this REVIEW.

-The ])aily Graphic of February 11th, says the Ohristian, has a letter drawing a sharp contrast between the French city of St. Louis, in Senegambia, where the writer did not see a sign of intoxication, and the disgusting intemperance of the British possessions along thc coast.

-The Primitive Methodist Mission has a growing influence on the Spanish island of Fernando Po, but, unlike Ponape, is treated by the authorities with j~stice and toleration.

-Dr. Laws, in his special report of the Livingstonia Mission, besides an account of the medical, industrial, literary, and evangelistic work result- ing in a church of 53 members and 70 catechumens, adds: "The indirect results of mission work, though not so visible to a stranger, are none the less palpable to a resident in the country. Much of the faith in the efficacy of the Mwave poison has in some districts been broken down, petty wars are less frequent, and there is evidently a greater readiness to settle amicably the differences which often arise among them without recourse to the club and the spear, as formerly. Not that war has ceased or that quar- rels are infrequent, for snch is not the case; but there is a marked improve- ment upon the whole. Slaves are better treated, and more sympathy is shown toward sufferers, and help often given them. Work is sought after, '

and its wages oftener enjoyed by the laborer than in former days. '

" The nnion of the Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa with the Free and the United Presbyterian Churches of Scotland in Livingstonia is one in which we rejoice, and we trust that the proverbial ~trength of the threefold cord may be exemplified in the help of these churches thus happily sharing in a common work fraught with common difficulty, but with abundant scope for work in the future. Already the Reformed Dutch Church contemplates strengthening the contingent they have placed in the field, and Mr. Murray has localities in view where other helpers may be stationed. ' , The Livingstonia Mission has spread out from five centres, " while the populous village>! to the south and north of the head station, Bandawe, on the west shore of the lake, are being gradually annexed to the kingdom of Christ. "

-Really Lewanika, under whose regis the heroic Coillard and his colleagues are laboring on the Zambesi, is turning out a different king from Mwanga. This is what he writes to M. Coillard: "I am not afraid of a revolution; but if I remain alivll and king of this country, I must put a stop to witchcraft, robbery, fornication, and drunkenness." By witchcraft he doubtless means the pretence of magic artd, which is often fatal to its victims through their fears, at! well as through baleful drugs.

– " My heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is."- Words of a Congo Valley African, Church Missionary Gleaner.

-Central Africa for May has an interesting article, read at Oxford by Archdeacon Maples, on the relation of the Moral Law to the Idea of God among the East Africans, and the Bantus generally. It appears that these all, apparently in the pure use of logical deduction, have arrived at the distinct belief in the personal God, the Creator of all men and things. They do not worship Him, being singularly indevout, and seem to regard themselves as standing in no moral relation to Him. They have also a distinct, though neither deep nor wide, apprehension of the moral law, but" as human, not divine." Therefore they 4ave properly no sense of sin. Their belief in God and their belief in Right, having originated independently, have both remained stagnant. But when God, being personal, is presented to them as necessarily standing in a supreme moral relation to them as personal, their consciences, the archdeacon declares, never fail to respond affirmatively. And this awakening apprehension of Right and Wrong as being also Holiness and Sin is that which first gives fruitfulness and progressiveness to the previous immemorial stagnancy of their whole spiritual development.

-The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has, in the hope of future conversi~:ms, obtained the erection of Mashonaland, between the Limpopo and the Zambesi, into a diocese. Matebeland, where the London missionaries are working, will not be mcluded in it.

-The Rev. James Parlane, writing of the Congo missions in the Missionary Record of the U. P. Church, says: "Another witness says, 'Of the members of these churches a very large percentage, considerably more than half, are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers, such as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Chlistians in our own land. To them, black men or white, Btate official of however high degree or slave of ever so mean a degradation, is either a ' son of God' or a ' son of the devil.' They know but two classes; and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you to be of the second; • . . and then they present the gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable."

-Bishop Tucker has at last reached Uganda, after great sufferings. The ophthalmia, he fears, will eventually render an operation necessary. His letter of December 30th is published in the May Intelligencer. The biRhop says: "Truly, the half was not told me. Exaggeratioo about the eagerness of the people here to be taught there has been none. No words can describe the emotion which filled my heart as, on Sunday the 28th, I stood up to speak to fully 1000 men and women, who crowdEd the church of Buganda. It was a wonderful sight! There, close beside me, was the Katikiro, the second man in the kingdom. There, on every hand, were chiefs of various degrees, all Christian men, and all in their demeanor devout and earnest to a high degree. The responses in their heartiness were beyond everything I have heard even in Africa. There was a second service in the afternoon, at which there must have been fully 800 present. The same earnest attention was apparent, and the same spirit of devotion. I can never be sufficiently thankful to God for the glorious privilege of being permitted to preach to these dear members of Christ's flock."

The bishop was as unfavorably impressed with the king, as everyone else has been. But the teeth of the tiger have been drawn.

" I should say," remarks the bishop, "that such anotJ:1er open door does not exist in any other part of the world. And I should say, moreover, that in no other part of the world is there to be found a native church which is so disposed to support itself and its ministry as the church of Buganda. The land occupied by the missionaries is a gift from the peopie; the houses occupied by Messrs. Gordon and Walker were built for them by the Christians without any expectation of payment. And, to crown all, a large house of three rooms has been built for myself, and two amaller houses for the other members of my party. I have said that this crowns all, but it does not. Every day the Christians bring us food in such quantities that we have more than enough for sustenance. I do not expect it will be necessary for me to buy any food during the period of my stay here. The people are only too anxious to keep one here."

Since the bishop's arrival, the Roman Catholic and the Protestant Mission have held conferences, and have drawn out more fully the terms of the modus vivendi, mutually pledging themselves to see that it is thoroughly carried through, and that the scandal of contentions between the two forms of Christianity shall cease before the heathen.

The bishop has confirmed seventy persons, set apart six laymen as native evangelists, and advanced Messrs. Baskerville and Gordon from the diaconate to the priesthood.

– " In order to do justice to Mackay's real significance, we must go beyond his direct missionary work, and his technical and industrial achievements. What we must emphasize still more in his character are the fruitful thoughts which he casts into the discussion of the African problem, the grand points of view on which he insists for its solution, the glowing enthusiasm and indefatigable energy with which he interposes over against the IIpiritual and secular conquerors of Africa, for the healing of the woes of the Dark Continent." -C. BUSSE, Allgemeine MissionlJ-zeitschrijt.

-Zealous Christian young men of England seem to have their attention now strongly directed to the Central Soudan. We perceive from the Young Men's Magazine, the organ of the Y. M. C. A. of Newcastle-on- Tyne, that two Y. M. C. A. men have set oui on such ft mission. They are Hermann G. Harris, B.A., aged 30, and Edward White, under 20. Farewell services have been held in the former centres of Mr. Harris's Christian activity, at Bolton. Bath, London, Liverpool, and Weston. The two gentlemen have gone first to Tunis for preparation.

-The Women's Missionary Union of South Africa, closely connected with the Huguenot Female Seminary, which is a daughter of Mt. Holyoke, has affiliated with it twenty·five local societies, and supports eight workers in <Uf;terent parts of ~ol,ltb A,friQa. ~o~e are amon~ the Bechuanaa i SOIUQ are among the French brethren in Lessuto j and one, Madame Goy, is on the Zambesi.

.-The Sixty-first Report on Foreign Missions of the Free Church of Scotland remarks: "The postponement of a convention with the Portu- guese has interrupted postal and steamer communications. The free navi- I!ation of the Zambesi and Shire has, however, been secured, and a small British subsidy alone is required to make the Scottish settlements, mis- sionary and trading, in Zambesi and Nyassaland, independent of Portugal forever. "

-The Scottish Presbyterian, London Congregationalist, and Eng-lish Universities' Mission districts have been virtually formed into the consular colony of British Central Africa. Consul-General H. H. Johnston is first commissioner.

JAPAN.

-It appears that the German missionaries in Japan-personally most excellent men-occupy the extreme ground of the original Tiibingen . school, from which the great body of the modern critical school has far receded. But even·they are scandalized at some of the present tendencies of one wing of Japanese Christianity. Herr Munzinger is very apprehen- sive that it will bring over too much of its earlier paganism. "A single misstep now," says he, "might do incurable harm. . . , What could result from the endeavor to develop the Christian theology in connection with Buddhism and Confucianism ~ . . ' If youthful Christianity is not fully conscious of its essentially higher value above Buddhism, it will buy its seeming victory dear. At the present time it is not even advisable for Christianity so much as to ventilate the question of assuming a more con- ciliatory attitude toward Buddhism. Every word to that effect is inter- preted by the latter as weakness, and stimulates it to advance against the enemy with new courage and firmer confidence. The decisive conflict be- tween the two religions, which at this time is in its full heat, and is car- ried on by the Buddhists with the most passionate energy. would thereby take an unfavorable turn, and, in the best event, the vi~tory of Chris- tianity would be a good while postponed. Cold reserve is just now more suitable than affectionate coquetry." The Calw MonatsbliUter, from which we quote this, remarks: " We are glad to note that, in this respect at least, our countrymen see more clearly than some eminent ministers, who are blinded by self-confidence, national pride, and optimism."

-The noble impulse of patriotism seems likely to become, to a part of our Japanese brethren, as much a stone of stumbling as to Jewish Chris- tianity, a great fraction of which, perhaps the numerical majority, was ultimately led astray by national feeling to prune and pare its Christianity to such an extent as to leave in it scarcely anything that was distinctive of the Gospel.

-At the recent celebration of the tenth anniversary of Mr. Ischii's Orphan Hou~e, or rather of the church of which he is a member, warm expression was given to the sense of obligation felt toward the missiona- ries. This is described as exciting considerable surprise: but it does not appear that serious exception was taken to it. It will probably be some time yet before a Japanese Christian is actually put under thp, ban by his brethren for showing a measure of affection tow!lfd t1108e w40 brou~ht t11~ Gosrel to his land,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT BDITlIID AND CONDUCTED BY BEv. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Oauses of the Disturbanoe in Ohina. try of China, and, to 80me extent, the political unit, too, of the masses as [EDITORIAL, 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.] against all order as well as against the party in power in the Government. It is with trepid9tion that we venture They were lawless, and terrorized the to treat of this theme. and our modesty several communities where they were would make us prefer that it were pre- found. A great number of them took to sented by some one in China at this the Yangtsi valley, and were to be found time; but our own resources are so in all its great cities. It would 8eem full, and are from so widely separated that this disturbing element would, districts, that it is not easy to indicate however, be limited to the one generato any writer just what ground they sug- tion. Strangely enough, it has not been gest to us as desirable to be covered. so. When men have died substitutes We therefore endeavor to summarize have been found for them, and the corsomewhat of the result of our own pa- rupt distribution of the pension fund tient study of the situation, without has gone on. So powerful had these burdening our article with naming our didcharged soldiers become, and so capavarious authorities. ble of fomenting trouble, it was not easy for the Government to arrest the A PENSIONED ARMY. oorruption of its: funds in this way. Tseng Kuo-chuan was at one time It seems not possible to set forth the directed by the empress dowager to reunderground agencies which have been duce this pension list. He said, as he at work in the fomentation of the recent had maintained before, that it was imdisturbances, without going back to the possible. After his death the central Taiping Rebellion. At that time the Government undertook the task, and Chinese Government called into the this became' the occasion of wide disfield an extra military force of a million satisfaction fomented by these men. or so of men. At the close of the war the soldiers were pensioned. '.chere SECRET SOCIETIES. were other courses open to the Government which wisdom would certainly Another important factor in this rehave suggested rather than this course. view is the secret societies of China. China had vast tracts of country unde- We are not a little surprised in. searchveloped, and it would have been in ac- ing through the best books on China cordance with modern statesmanship in within our command to find that this the West to have assigned to these sol- element of Chinese society is conspicudiers these tracts rather than a money ously absent from them. The most income. China had also great public prominent political secret society in works, on which these men might have China was the White Lily Society, which been profitably employed. Neither originated in Hupeh, and spread into course was taken, however. The pen- other States. It was a Buddhist vegeta. sioned army was dismissed with suffi- rian society, which read Buddhist books cient financial resource from the na- and avoided animal food. But designing tional treasury to keep them in idleness men admitted to it converted it into a if they so chose, and the most of them political sect. Besides the societies did so choose. They became a restless having a Buddhist basis there are the community, wandering over the coun- PlanchBtte Societies of the Red Light try, and loafing at the opium ilen·-that I'~d, tl1f;} White Li~bt-a awo.~ bfQthe/i' up-it Qf 111 tbe or~lUlill<eq V~Cf;} 1!nd, <levUhood of men, which [mayor may not be to resist the continuance of this recog- political. They are Taoist rather than nized corruption. It has, however, re- Buddhist. They cut off the head of a cently brought pressure to bear on it, cock and drink the blood mixed with with the result of stirring up the opwine on taking the oath of fellowship. position of these men to the adminis- They afe subject to organic direction as tration. This is held by some to be the to when they are to resist civil or polit- chief cause of the present outbreak. ical authority, whether expressed in the military or police power. They are or- A FOREIGN GOVERNMENT. ganized for mutual protection. They may be patriotic. It is well known that the present rul- ing house of the Government is of Tar- One of these non-Buddhist societies tar origin. There is diversity of opincomes in for a prominent place in the ion as to how far this is offensive to the study of the present situation. It is people of China. There are those who known as the Kolao Hui, and is a mili- represent that the people are bitterly tary organization, originally benevolent opposed to this foreign administration.' only. It is recognized as the most dan. Others think that the dissatisfaction is gerous of the existing sects. It consists more with the administration than with exclusively of soldiers. It is a pro- its nationality. The charge is made of scribed society, being esteemed a secret universal corruption among the official conspiracy. It was found extensively class. Whether, therefore, the nationamong the army of the time of the Tai- ality of the party in power is offensive ping war. In that army were a great or not, its unpopularity can easily be number of men from the province of made to centre in objection to it as for- Honau. They had a constitutional fond- eign-Manchu, not Chinese. There is ness for a roving, restless life. They certainly serious complaint against the were naturally a turbulent community. Government among a large part of the They won a name in the time of the re- people, even if the better class are not bellion, and are still known as the solid against the nationality of the " Honan Braves." They had, to a good Peking authorities, and whether the degree, saved the country. They have people as a whole are indifferent on the been the centre of disaffection. During subject or not. the recent disturbance in Foochow, on account of which missionaries re- FOREIGN COMMERCE AND DISPLACEMENT. moved to a place of safety at the mouth of the Min River, under advice of those As to the foreign European element, in authority, there were from two to it is the occasion of serious disturbance three thousand of these discharged of increasingly large parts of the com· Houan soldiers from the Yangtsi valley mercial and industrial classes. The present in Foochow, and about eight trade of the entire Yangtse valley has, in thonsand men from Honan under arms truth, changed hands. Foreign-built in the employ of the Tartar· general. A steamers have displaced the old Chinese number of the regular standing army junks, and this has thrown out of emhave joined the Kolao Hui. Thus the ployment a very large number of people, army on which the Government has to who have not found any other means of rely is itself sown with organized con- livelihood to compensate for the loss. spirators. These cannot be relied on to It is not easy in the interior of China to subdue any disturbance fomented by make a new adjustment of industries. the Kolao Hui. These men have been The people are conservative in their among the most earnest antagonists of habits and set in their industrial the reduction of the total bulk of the grooves. Displacing a class does not original pension fund. Government open a corresponding avenue for their pail therefore beeu wellnigh powerless toil speedily enough. Naturally these people fall into the ways of thinkin6 of those who antagonize foreign aggression. When we remember, therefore, that the Naturally they drift toward parties who organized Kolao Hui honeycombs it, it are disaffected toward the dynasty, is readily seen that insllrgents led by which has suffered if not fostered this members of that order, or with which foreign trade. Naturally they come to they are in sympathy, are not to be have a dislike to the foreign commercial carelessly confronted with threats on the traveller, who is now everywhere in the part of the Government. In the Taipinterior, pushing the products of foreign ing rebellion the Government found itfactories. Naturally they do not dis- self unequal to the task of snbdning the criminate as between classes of foreign- insurgents without calling on European ers, whether missionary, scientific, po- aid. There is no reason to believe they litical, or commercial, in their dislike to are more able to cope with any widewhat is foreign. This feeling is liable spread resistance to their authority at to be fanned into fanatical fllry by bad this time. A combination of all the men. It can be made Ilse of by illlCh an forces and circumstances which we have organization as the .. Honan Braves" or feebly set forth might therefore result the Kolao Hui, when they are them- in a formidable attempt to overthrow the selves ready to foment disorder by which dynasty itself. The Kolao Hui would they certainly hope to profit. delight in the opportunity for plunder and possible other advance of their for- SUPERSTITIOUS PREJUDICES. tunes, which this would open to them. Altogether it is easy to see that the peo- Now add to these combustible ele- ple are very feebly governed from the mentR the fact that the people are super- Imperial Yamen at Peking, and that stitious and ignorant about the habits dynasty itself may very readily come to and beliefs of foreigners, and it is easily be so dependent on European force as seen how these Kolao Hui, or the lead- to lead to the result in practical politics ers of disaffection toward the Govern- that the Chinese Government itself may ment, can rouse the people by appeal- exist at their will ; and another &stern ing to their ignorant sympathies. Some- Question may be about to be precipitated times they declare that the foreign into the heart of European politics. The building or telegraph wire interferes contmued existence of the empire itself with Feng Shui, that all-pervading sci- may come only to await the agreement ence of LucIe which permeates every among the great military powers of Eupart of the Chinese theory of 80cial as rope as to the manner of its partition well as religious practice. Sometimes among themselves. an appeal is made to the human sympathies, as has been done so extensively Missions to the Iberian Peoples. in this present disturbance, by declaring that the foreigners steal children, that J. M. CHALLIS, D.D., SANTIAGO, CHILI. they may obtain their eyes to send abroad to make medicine. In one case Iberia was the ancient name for the it is said that the rioters went into the peninsula of Spain and Portugal. From cemeteries and took the bodies of re- this peninsula have gone forth the milcently interred children and paraded lions who now occupy the West India with them on exhibition through the Islands, Mexico, Central and Sonth streets, affirming that they found them America. These peoples number some in the Roman Catholic Hospital. sixty millions of souls, and are all in countries where the Church of Rome THE IMPERIAL ARMY_ has dominated for many centuries. Un- happily for the development of religiolls Still further, to comprehend the whole and moral life, the impress made by the case, we must refer to the regnlar army. Church of Rome has not been in accord- It is said that it exists withal q nite too ance with the spiritual teaching of the largely only on paper and the pay.roll. Word of God, nor has it been after a Hence a Hottentot dressed in a rag, liv. very high order or type. ing in a grass hut, and eating food which to us is repugnant, is in far more In the matter of education, wherever need of the Gospel than could be a the schools have been under the control Spanish maiden dressed in the latest of Romish priests or of Jesuit fathers Parisian styles, living luxuriously in a the res~lts have been limited, narrow, beautiful home. But it should ever be and unsatisfactory, the chief aim being remembered that civilization is not to exalt the Church rather than to give Christianity, even though Christianity knowledge; to bind the student more is a chief cause and a large element in firmly under priestly power than to en. civilization. There are civilized heathen large and strengthen the intellect; to just as certainly as there are uncivilized make abject slaves of the hierarchy or barbarous heathen. rather than bring the aspiring learner to independence of thought, of feeling, The Iberian peoples are to a very large or of action. Only when pressed by lib- extent civilized-enlightened, if yon de· eral or by Protestant competition has sire the highest expression. When you there been any active effort to meet the consider dress, appearance, house ap. exigencies of the case, and then only to pointment, and many items of social the smallest possible extent. To-day life, especially among the upper classes, there is need of Gospel missions and of you at once say these things are all one Gospel schools among that entire popu- can desire. The lamentable fact which lation which may properly be called the should be emphasized, and which ap- Iberian peoples. peals to the Christian heart, is, these peoples are not evangelized. Such a We are accustomed to estimate the im· statement may seem to some a most portance and pressing need of any mis· damaging one to the Church which has sionary enterprise by the immensity of dominated these peoples these three the popUlation to which our attention is centuries, and which during all these called. Many denominations have mis- years has had undisputed and despotic sions here and there in South America sway in all these lands. This arrogant and in Mexico, and to the constituency Church has had unhindered opportunity of these missionary societies the work to apply, by all its boasted machinery, seems less pressing than that to Eastern the Gospel of Christ to the intellect end fields, simply because the number of in- heart of these submissive millions; and habitants in any single republic appears if the application has not been made, it comparatively small. But the true way must be either that a wrong work has to look at this matter is not at a small been attempted or that there has been a work among the few in Cuba or Guate. terrible criminal neglect. Those who mala or Chili, but to efforts as directed are familiar with the religious life of the to a vast number who speak the Span. Iberian peoples, whether revealed in ish and the Portuguese tongue, and that Madrid, in Mexico, in Rio Janeiro, or this vast work is one. When we plan in Santiago, uniformly testify that a for it, work for it, give to it, we should dead churchism is all that can be found plan, and work, and give with sixty mil. as the outcome of these centuries of lions of unevangelized men and women unobstructed domination. Those who as the object of OUf interest, our gifts, know the moral life of these peoples our efforts, and our prayers. testify that the beauty of innocency has departed, and that under the whited ex· Then, again, interest in any specific terior of fashion and style and elegance mission field is measured largely by the is the rottenness of vice and crime, degree of civilization of the people to which shows that conscience has been whom we go. The more degraded a foully debauched, and thatmoralst&nd. people are physically as well as morally, ards are gauged only by the world, the according to our standards of style and appearance, the more needy they are. :fiesh, and the devil. The priesthood we are disciples of Christ as well as immoral, corrupt, venal, and inactive in manufacturers, that we are missionaries promoting any moral or religious life of the cross as well as merchants, we among the people ; the better classes, shall not have fulfilled our whole duty. with many splendid exceptions, dissi· We should be as anxious to plant in pating, and in many cases grievously those lands the banner of the cross as sinning in velvet and broadcloth lind to establish business centres. We elegance; the lower classes, to a great should be as zealous to make known to extent, following the behests of a degrad. those peoples the fact of human redemp. ed appetite in homespun and COBrse at. tion as to tell them the story of onr tire and in unkempt surroundings. It American resources. We should be as must be said that while the general type eager to plant aU that immense region and trend of life is irreligious, and, ac. with Christian schools as to build their cording to American Christian stand· railroads and to open those vast rivers ards, immoral, yet in spite of bad exam· to American commerce. pIe, false teaching, and a corrupt priest. hood, there are some priests who are Until we have taken this view of onr pure and true in spite of their surround. responsibilities, and as honest disciples ings, and that among both upper and of Jesus Christ, and as genuine lovers lower classes are some who are better of our fellow·men have acted according. than their times, pnrer than their con· ly, we shall not have discharged our ditions wonld lead one to expect, and tremendous responsibility to millions worthy of all praise in their faithful of humanity who are our neighbors, effort to live above the prevailing type, and who are destined erelong to hold and to be noble and good in spite of the most intimate relations with our beloved hindrances which are so abundant and land. so strong. What may be true by excep· tion does not prevent the great fact that That we may adequately measure this the Christian Church needs to study vast work, let us place before us the im· with intense interest and consummate mensity of the region inhabited by the care the tremendous problem of evan· Iberian peoples, not to speak of Spain gelizing the Iberian peoples. and Portugal, since these countries are nearer our brethren in Great Britain; This mighty work interests Christianb although the American Board has mis· of Great Britain, who alroady have their sionaries there, let it be emphasized missions in Spain and Portugal. This that in the Western Hemisphere we vast work challenges the enthusiasm of have a region inhabited by these peo· American Christians of whatever organ. pIes equal to almost three times the size ized company, since the eyes of Ameri. of the United States. Mexico and Cen· can statesmen, manufacturers, and mer· tralAmerica have about 1,000,000 square chants look with peculiar interest to miles, South America has 7,250,000 Mexico and to'the republics of Central square miles, while the United States, and South America. We may plan for less Alaska, has but 3,400,000 square reciprocity, we may' subsidize steamers miles. In these countries are about and ships, we may endorse the canal 60,000,000 of souls, and toward these enterprise, we may prepare our sam· immense republics, especially in South pIes, we may establish business connec· America, a vast European immigration tions along the mighty rivers of South is tending. Before we shall be able ~rica and over her vast plains, we fairly to enter upon this tremendous may send our vessels to all ports, we work the population of these lands will may send our locomotives screeching be augmented by 50,000,000 more. It and puffing through all her wild fast. takes time to inform the mighty caval. nesses, but unless we remember that we cade of humanity now moving toward are Christians as well as statesmen, that her shores tbat the gates of the United States are being gradually closed. It

November

takes time to tell these restless hordes of all these countries should be consethat in the huge continent of South crated to God and not to Satan. It America the doors are opening wider means that the men and women and and wider to all who will come. It took children who are in these lands should many years to publish to the millions be taught the nature of that Gospel who have come to our shores what in- which will not keep them as slaves to ducements our great country offered an imbecile system, but will make them them. It will take years, though not so free men in Christ Jesus. It means that many, to tell those who are left behind those who are now there must be really how much greater and richer are the Christianized that they in turn may welnatural advantages South America offers come to Christian influences and condithem. Brazil had hardly declared her- tions the vast numbers whose coming is self a republic but thousands were ready so near. It means that the power of to leave the despotism and starvation of Divine truth shonld dominate the hearts the Old World and hasten to enjoy with of all, when the golden era dawns. It her the new-found freedom, to taste her means that these peoples should be led rich productions of fruit and grain, and to appreciate and possess the refined to bask in her welcoming sunshine, or gold of Divine riches better far than the rest under her luxuriant foliage. Brazil gold of Ophir, that they should know equals the United States in square miles. where to find the treasure hidden in a Already the immigration to the Argen- field, where can be secured the pearl of tine Republic is immense; and this coun- great price; how they can secure such a try is larger than the part of the United relation to Him who gives the corn and States east of the Mississippi River, and the olive, the silver and the gold, the every inch of it arable. With the Argen. emerald and the diamond, so as to betine, the other republics make an aggre- come sons and daughters to a King, and gate of square miles equal to the entire may possess not garments of silk and United States south of Canada, and the fine wool, but the robe of Christ's rightwhole is either available for agricultural eousness, and may not only become citipurposes or is rich in mineral wealth. zens of grand republics, but may be Mexico and Central America are begin- crowned as kings and priests unto God. ning to be known, and these contain a million or more square miles. Already To-day Brazil and the Argentine Remen of energy and foresight are seeking public, and Chili, Colombia, Mexico and out the more favored localities, and Central America, and Cuba are all open these lands will soon be as well under_ to Gospel preaching in churches and stood as our own States. Gospel instruction in schools. Peru is on the eve of unbarring the doors, so In all these republics are mUltiplying long closed by ignorance and superstiall active influences for a mighty devel- tion. Bolivia will soon follow in removopment. Railroads are in process of ing every legal obstruction to evangelical construction which will unite the three effort, and in due time Equador, the only Americas in bonds not only of steel, but country absolutely faithful to the papal of peace, fellowship, and brotherhood. see, will cast off her chains, and to the Capital from England and from America representative of the Gospel, to the is flowing into these lands, and the Word of God, will say, "Come in, thou mighty resources of the richest parts of blessed of the Lord; why standest thou the whole earth are about to be placed without ?" Across the sea Spain and in the hands of whoever will go and Portugal, the prolific fountain-head of take them. all these peoples, bids messengers of Christ enter and abide. Sixty millions And what does all this mean? Busi· of people now wait your coming, oh, ness, prosperity, wealth, comfort, lux- ~erald of the cross, and before your ury to many, yes; but it means vastly voice has penetrated the busy haunts of more. It means that the mighty wealth

INTERNATIONAL Dll:PARTMENT

present activity, sixty millions more, cheapness of American literature would from all nations under the sun, will have come to those favored lands, will be like the multiplied loaves from the have there established their homes, and will need your ministrations. hand of Christ as He fed the multitude Now is the time to send the preacher in the wilderness., of glad tidings and gather the people into the fold of Christ, and to instruct Sixty millions of people is no insig. the children in piety and truth. nificant constituency for some ambi- Now is the time to establish Christian schools in all the busy marts and in all tious and Christian publishing house. the widely scattered hamlets; now is the time to give a Christian education A Spanish or Portuguese edition of St. to those who are soon to be the men and women of action. The purpose of NicholaR, or of any of our beautiful illus. all this work ill to make homes of godli. ness, to purify business and social life trated magazines, not to speak of a refrom its false principles, and from all that is opposed to good morals, and to production in those languages of some permeate the public life with the reo straining and elevating power of that of the very beautiful, pure, and ele. wisdom that cometh from above. Now is the time to introduce into all these vating secular literature of our day, lands a Christian literature which, like the light of the morning sun, will scat· would be a blessing of untold value to ter the miasmas of ignorance and vice, and put in its place the pure air of those millions who are hungry for any truth, which, as it touches the brows of the youth, will preserve the bloom of kind of intellectual food, but who are innocence and give the strength of spiritual health. Oh, that some of our now largely supplied with the poison of great publishers could see the tremen· dous opportunity not only to establish error and with the death.giving pabu. a grand business, but to do an infinite amount of good in providing a pure lum of lowest vice. literature for sixty millions of the Iberiltn peoples! Poorly supplied now with The Iberian peoples wait the kindbooks that are costly for the poorer classes, abundantly supplied now with ness of American Christians. Business books that are full of error and im. morality, these peoples are hungry for men of Germany, of France, and of Eng. any intellectual food, because just be. ginning to taste the pleasures of educa. land are trying to introduce their prod· tion. Millions just learning to read! They have been starving for genera. ucts ; but from none of these landl are tions. Intellects have been dwarfed and repressed by Jesuitical restrictions missionary efforts put forth to save and and by the conditions which the Rom. ish Church has forced upon them. But elevate these peoples excepting in old now has come the hour of awakening. The new appetite is omnivorous, and Spain and Portugal, where British the devil is busy with his sweetly put poison. Good books of the quality and Christians, as ",ell as the American Board, are doing missionary work.

Americans are seeking by treaties, by plans for quick and cheap intercom· munication, to secure a part of the trade of these republics, and to American Christians has by a common consent been left the mighty work of evangeliz- ing these vast republics south of the United States, and of preparing influ- ences which shall receive and transform into good citizens the millions who are in the next half century to crowd in upon those nations now so ill prepared to receive them. .

So while we are seeking as Americans to secure commercial advantages, let us remember that in no way can we better discharge our neighborly responsibility and our duty to God than by respond.

ing to the opportunities God is opening to us by supplying these peoples with the elements of prosperity which have done so much for our land, and by help.

ing these peoples to the moral elements of a Christian citizenship. Let us take care lest. in our effort to secure the populous empire. At least that is as wealth that may come from closer na- we see it now.

tional and business relations without giving them of our precious spiritual JOINT PROCLAMATION OF THE TARTAR GENERAL HSI, AND THE VICEROY PmN. treasures. we take to ourselves a cancre that will eat and corrode rather than On the 6th day of the 6th moon of the bless. 17th year of Kuanghsii, we received a Then let American Christians push despatch from the Tsungli.Yamen to their Master's business among the Ibe- the following effect : rian peoples with a greater zeal than the " On the 7th day of the 5th moon of American manufacturer, business man, the 17th year of Kuanghsii, this Yamen or statesman shall push his schemes for memorialized the Throne re the fre· personal gain or for national aggrandize- quency of Church questions in the vari- ment. ous provinces and praying that ~trin· gent orders should be sent to the Vice· The Ohinese Government ana Ohristian roys and Governors to take prompt Missions. [J. T. G.] action. The Privy CmIDcil have this day received an Imperial Decree run- We have been favored with a copy in ning thus :" Chinese of the Edict of the Tartar General of China and the Vice.Emperor of " We have received a memorial from the Empire concerning the crisis in that the Tsungli-Yamen in reference to the country created by the uprising of cer- frequency of Church questions in the tain persons of " the baser sort." It is various provinces and praying that strinfortunate for our apprehension of it that gent orders should be issued to the Viceit is accompanined with a translation roys and Governors to take prompt into English, which we' now present to action. It is stated therein that some our readers. It is held in China to be time in the 4th moon of the present the most favorable State paper ever is. year, Churches at Wuhu, Anhui provsued in that country concerning foreign. ince, were burned down by mobs; ers and Christians, that at Tanyang district, Kisngsu, prov- ince, and at Wusueh, Hopek province, Apart from the immediate status of Churches were also destroyed in succesthe case, this is an historic document of sion ; that these villains should be at great interest and importance, and many once apprehended and stringent measwill be glad to have it preserved in this ures of precaution should be promptly form for future reference. It is certain· taken. It is provided in the treaties ly important as an index of the hold that foreign mispionaries may propagate Christianity has on the situation. There will be no real set.back to West· their religions. In Our previous Dpcree, ern influence owing to this movement, We ordered the provincial Authorities as this proclamation commits the Gov. ernment to the defence of Christians, to afford them protection at all times. both native and foreign. If it is ahle to For many years, Chinese and foreigners execute its own decrees it will be com_ have lived side by side in harmony. pelled to do so, and if unable, then it How is it that only recently, cases of burning and destruction of Churches have arisen (almost) simultaneously. This is really very astonishing. Evi- dently, there must have been principal perpetrators secretly plotting to secure accomplices and disseminating false rumors to unsettle the minds of the peo.

pIe, with a view to seizing an oppor- tunity to commit plunder. The worst is that even innocent people who had hitherto been peaceably attending to will be obliged to resort to forpign as- their duties were enticed to become their sistance as it did in the Taiping rebel. accomplices. Their actions brought lion, and thus come still more under about pregnant cases. Should these obligation to the foreign powers. In people be not rigorously dealt with, how either case. therefore, the result must can the majesty of the law be mainbe, on the whole, an advance of West· tained and the community enjoy tranern influence and increased opportunity quillity. for Christian work in that vast and "We now command the Viceroys of Liang-kiang and Hukuang and the Gov- ernors of Kiangau, Anhui and Hopeh at once, to direct proper officials, civil and Christians discriminatingly; and even military, to have the principal criminals if the Christians are guilty of unjust or arrested, and when tried and found lawless acts, let the people appeal to the guilty, decapitated as a warning for the authorities and await trial. When right future. The religions of the Weste::n and wrong are brought to the light, laws nations aim at teaching people to do will be duly administered.

good, and though people become adher- It has ever been our way to exercise ents of the religions, they are still Chi- our most unbiassed judgment, and when- nese subjects and continue to be sub- ever cases of lawsuits between the ordi- ject to tl>.e authority of Chinese offi- nary people and the Christians are re- cials. There is no reason why the' ported to us by our subordinates we al- Christians and the Non – Christians ways judge equitably and never in the shOUld not be able to live in harmonv least side with anyone party. Of late and the sole caUBe of the trouble may years they have got along fairly well; be attributed to lawless elements in. From and after the issuance of this venting groundless. stories in order to proclamation, let the people break off gain 0. chance to create disturbances. their further prejudices against, and be Such evil characters are everywhere to on friendly terms with the Christians.

be found. Do not give a ready ear to floating re- .. We hereby command the Tartar ports and wantonly cause trouble, thus Generals, Viceroys and Governors of incurring severe punishment. Injuring the various provinces to issue procla- others is to injure yourself, and repent- mations of notification warning the peo- ance will come too late, etc.

ple against giving ready credence to such idle reports and wantonly causing trouble. In case there be any evil·dis_ posed persons making anonymous placards and fabricating stories to excite the A Thousandfold More }fission Work people, no time should be lost in insti- Needed.

tuting strict and secret inquiries and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop has for two apprehending and severely punishing them. The local officials must at all years past been making a tour of mis- times protect the persons and property sions in Asia. Beginning with the of foreign merchants and missionaries Keith..Falconer Mission at Sheikh Othand not suffer them to be disturbed or mann, Arabia, she passed on to India, harmed by evil characters. and thence to Kashmir, where she spent " Should the precautionary measures not be sufficiently stringent, and dis- three months. She visited the devoted turbanoes be the outcome, let the local Moravian missionaries in Thibet, of authorities be severely denounced and whose work she says "we hear so litcashiered. tle, and who need our pTayers so much."

•• We also command the Tartar Gen- erals, Viceroys and Governors to take Her tour through Persia intensified prompt measures for dealing with and her convictions .. of the absolute need of closing all outstanding cases and not to increasing missionary qJort a thousandallow their subordinates to shrink from old. ' , She says: •• Just think; from diiD.culty and delay the settlement. We proclaim this for general information." Karachi to Bagdad, among the populous "Having communicated with the various foreign ministers at Peking, this cities and villages of the Persian Gulf, Yamen has now respectfully copied out of the TigriR and Euphrates, throughout the a.bove Decree for your observance." Arabia, throughout south and southwest Besides sending separate instruc- Persia, not a missionary! From Bag. tions to our suboTdinate officials, civil and militaTY, ordering them to act in dad to Teheran-almost the most popuobedience thereto, we deem it proper to )ous district of Persia-'not a mission- immedia.tely proclaim this to you, so}. ary! The great oasis of Feraghan at 0.

dierli and people under our jurisdiction. height of 7000 feet; with 680 villages Know ye that the adherents of the Christian reli~ion are also Chinese sub- craving. medical advice, never visited, jects and continue to be amenable to scarcely mapped! Then Juifa and the jurisdiction of the local authorities. Ham"dan, with their few wOTkers, al.

In case of lawsuit, the merit of the case most powerless to itinerate, represent alone, and not the condition of per- the work of the Chur.ch for the remain. sons, is to be considered. Christians der of PeTsia! Two million nomads and non· Christians are to be treated alike. The people must not look on the never touched." .

EDITOlUAL NOTES ON CtlRRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The following is an extract of a letter himself may justify the hope that un- ceasing prayer may be offered in his berecently received from Rev. H. C. Velte, half that, in undertaking this great of Lahore, India: work of preaching to a congregation LA.HORE, PUNJA.B, INDIA., July 7,1891. singularly prepared by affliction and prayer for the sowing of the seed of the The editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW kingdom, he may have a special anointwill have heard of the death of Rev. ing. For months daily supplication has John Newton, in Merrel, India, on July been offered for Mr. Spurgeon at the 2d. Tabernacle, and the whole people are in a very receptive frame; there is every " He was the oldest missionary of the indication of a great harvest. Will not Presbyterian Church, and the oldest the reader follow the writer of these lines missionary in India, having come to with devout and daily prayer, and ask India in 1836, and havbg been in mis· for Mr. Spurgeon himself full recovery sionary service for fifty·six years. and rapid restoration to his accustomed spheres of work with voice and pen? The Lahore station was opened by him immediately after the Punjab had ARTHUR T. PIERSON. been annexed by the British Government, and here he labored to the end A Solemn League and Oovena.nt. of his life. He died in his eighty.first year. These are days of alliances-alliances for prayer; the Anti.Opium League, A Personal W0rd. Personal Purity Covenant, organized opposition to rum, to tobacco, to Sun· Before this number reaches the read- day papers, and Sunday travel, etc. We er, the editor-in·chief expects to be on have recently heard of an organization the ocean, if not in London. By a in Great Britain whose members bind strange series of peculiar providential themselves each day to perform some lowly act in helping those who have the leadings, he has been guided to respond drudgery of life as their portion-to to a cordial invitation from Pastor help some burden-bearer with his load, sweep a crossing, drive a cart, saw a log, Spurgeon and his church officers to lay a wall-or in some other way iden. come and preach in the Metropolitan tify one's self with the honest Bons of Tabernacle for a few months, during the toil. From what threatened to be his convalescence of the beloved pastor. dying bed, the valiant soldier, Charles H. Spurgeon, dictates a solemn league No reference would be made to the and covenant to his brethren scattered matter here, but that it is perhaps due throughout the wide world, which is to the readers of the REVIEW to know meant to unite all who believe in the that. in the absence of the chief editor, full inspiration of the whole Bible, and there will be every provision made for in the old truths from which so many the proper supervision of this important are now departing, in one brotherhood work. Any communications for the first of closer affiliation ; and it is a sublime department, the Literature of Missions, document; it sounds like Paul the aged may be sent direct to Rev. A. J. Gar· writing from prison cell in Rome. We don, D.D., 182 West Brookline Street, venture to reproduce it here. Boston, Mass. Anything pertaining to the International Department to Rev. " Impelled by concern over increasing J. T. Gracey, D D., 161 Pearl Street, changes and defecthns among their Rochester, N. Y. And any Statistical brethren, and by the absance of any ao. Reports, Reports of Societies, etc., to Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, Ohio. The address of the editor.in.chief, until further notice, will be Metropolitan Tabernacle, Newington, London, England.

The editor announces this providential call in these pages, in hopes that the tie formed between the readers and cepted formulas of belief in their de- union. Yet, if there be any power in nomination, the Rev. Charles H. Spur. such close association, we know no rea· geon and other leading Baptist ministers son why it should not be utilized in reo in England recently drew up and signed spect to missions. It is manifest that the following confession of their faith, if this work of a world's evangelization which is being extensively circulated is to be accomplished, it must be, not for signatures: by dependence on the great body of church.members, but on the church " • We, the undersigned, banded to· within the Church, the .. soven thougether in fraternal union, observing sand" who have not bowed the knee to with growing pain and sorrow the the Baal of this world. So long as we 100Rening hold of many upon the truths judge the available force of the ChU!'ch of revelation, are constrmned to avow by numerical standards we deceive ourour firmest belief in the verbal inspira- selves. No calculations as to the numtion of all Holy Scripture as originally ber of workers who can be obt,ained, given. To us the Bible does not merely or the amount of money which can be contain the Word of God, but is the collected, can be other than misleading Word of God. From beginning to end so long as the church·rolls are the basis we accept it, believe it, and continue to of calculation. No one can deny that preach it. To us the Old Testament is millions of bad fish have been caught in no less inspired than the New. The the great drag.net, and that the tares book is an organic whole. Reverence are growing conspicuously and plentifor the New Testament, accompanied fully in the wheat field. by scepticism as to the Old, appears to us absurd. The two must stand or fall But there is a remnant, according to together. We accept Christ's own ver· the election of grace. Why should not dict concerning "Moses and all the that remnant draw closer and come to a prophets" in preference to any of the mutual understanding? Why should supposed discoveries of so·called higher not the Church of God learn what pro· criticism. portion of its members are really ready to receive aud obey the Lord's last com- … We hold and maintain the truths mand, and live as under some practical generally known as .. the doctrines of sense of obligation either to go, or send grace." The electing love of God the Bome one who can and will go, to the Father, the propitiatory and substitu' unsaved souls of heathendom? Just tionary Ilacrifice of His Son Jesus Christ, now these more consecrated livers and regeneration by the Holy Ghost, the im. givers are often met at the conventions putation of Christ's righteousness, the of believers, where the Word is studied justification of the sinner (once for all) and a higher type of piety is urged. by faith, his walk in newness of life and And they make these conventions what growth in grace by the active indwelling they are in power and interest. They of the Holy Ghost and the priestly in. give grandly when the Lord asks for tercession of our Lord Jesus, as also the money. At Niagara Conference, for some hopeless perdition of all who reject the years past, thousands of dollars have Saviour, according to the words of the been poured into the missionary treasu. Lord in Matthew 25 : 46, " 'rhese shall ries by a few humble givers, most of go away into eternal punishment," are, whom are poor in this world's goods. in our judgment, revealed and funda· At a recent meeting of believers at the mental truths. Our hope is the per· seaside, Pastor Simpson, of New York, sonal, premillennial return of the Lord received $30,000 for his independent Jesus in glory. mission work. At Keswick Convention, in Britain, not only have large offerings Signed ,. C. H. SPURGEON, A. G. been made to the Lord's work by a com- BROWN, J. DOUGLAS," and others. paratively few perlilQUIl, but from tbv.t It is possible, of course, to place undue relillnce on ft UOmillftl bond of annual gathering have issued some of evening in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, the most inspiring and aggressive move- London, in behalf of C. H. Spurgeon, ments ever known in modern mission which, at the date of this writing, are in work, and in that most self-sacrificing of the eighth or ninth week of their con· all labor, the work in the slums of our tinuance. No wonder if, as Spurgeon great cities. says, he could not die -the prayers of his people would not let him die. What The Church of God, corrupted as it if God, angels, and men could see the is by worldliness and formalism, con- Church assembled daily for prayer from tains the saints of C}od-those who live seven o'clock A.M. to nine o'clock P.M., nearest to Him in holy love and walk; asking God to raise up and to thrust and if, instead of being separated from forth laborers, enlarge the liberality of e" ,h other, and so unconscious of the His people, open all closed doors, and deep sympathy and wide extent of this enable His Church to complete the carfellowship, they could be brought into rying of the Gospel to every creature! contact, and, above all, conference, what Who dares to doubt that grand results results might not issue! Why should would follow, the like of which liave not some closer compact bind those dis- never yet been seen! ciples who feel the privilege and power of intimate walk with God-to whom Many of God's people who may not the last command of Christ is all-im- join Mr. Spurgeon in his Calvinistic portant, and who arB ready both to give views, are ready to join in an agreement and pray, to go if God permit, or help of prayer to carry out some such solemp. to send if they cannot go? Suppose confession of duty, faith, and privilege that in the thirty or forty millions who as the following: are on the roll of Protestant churches there are thirty or forty thousand who •• We, the undersigned, deeply feeling would unite in daily and definite prayer, the reproach and dishonor of the at a certain hour, for the immediate Church of God in the long neglect of evangelization of the world, for a new the perishing millions of our race, and display of pentecostal grace and power, in the selfish hoarding and spending of for a new advance to the very outposts money which has been committed to of the globe; who would undertake to disciples as stewards; and painfnlly live a self-denying life, and give all they conscious that unbelief has led to the can save or spare from their reasonable still worse neglect of believing prayer wants to the spread of the kingdom ; in behait of a world's evangelization, do, who would offer their children to mis- in the name of Jesus, declare our deep sions, as Hannah gave Samuel; who conviction that it is the duty and priviwould covenant to live, without regard lege of the disciples of Christ to bear j;o the prevailing low type of piety, a the Gospel message to the whole race of biblical life-from such a band of men man with all possible promptness; that and women what new power might be every believer is responsible before God going forth! For ourselves, of nothing for the carrying ont of our Lord's last this side of God do we feel a greater command; that the avenues of self-in_ need than of this close contact and con- dulgence shonld be closed that we may verse with those throughout the world have the more to give to those that who feel the need of a new obedience need; that we ourselves should be ready to the whole spirit of the last commis- to go wherever we are sent, and to send sion. Can anyone help us to attain others where we may not go; that our this oloser bond? children should be consecrated, from the womb, unto God's service, and en- No more sublime spectacle has been couraged to cherish the spirit of mispresented to the world since apostolic sions. And we are especially impressed days than the daily prayer-meetings, ihat ilaily and believing prayer should coutinued fl"o~ e~ll ~ol"ninl;l to lat~ be o~efed fOf t:ie speedl eVln8eli2<at~oll of this world £ond the coming of the While the baron gracefully compli. kingdom of God. We believe it is the. ments Mr Carnegie for his benefactions privilege of all true believers to implore of "libraries, green parks, beautiful God for the speedy outpouring of His churches," etc., he prefers, for himself, spirit in a world-wide pentecost of to devote his wealth to the alleviation power. of suffering. He says: "And in this faith we do solemnly .. In relieving human suffering I never undertake, in holy agreement before ask whether the cry of necessity comes God, however widely separated from from a being who belongs to my own . each other, to meet each other at the faith or not; but what is more natural throne of grace in the early morning than that I should find my highest pur- hours of each day in earnest and im- pose in bringing to the followers of portunate prayer." Judaism, who have been oppressed for a thousand years, who are starving in Will not those who wish to join such misery, the possibility of a physical and an alliance send on their names? moral regeneration ?-than that I should try to free them, to build them up into A blunder in the October issue of this capable citizens, and thus furnish REVIEW, in some unaccountable way, humanity with much new and valuable placed at the head of the Monthly Con. material ?" cert matter, on pages 786-90, the name of J. T. Gracey, D.D. This part of, our This benefactor of his race begins at recent issue was contributed .by our as- the right end, and seeks, first of all, to sociate editor, Rev. D. L. Leonard, and make a new manhood, to change a tramp should have been credited to his accom· and a dependant and a consumer into a plished and versatile pen. man and a producer and a supporter, and so to prepare the way for the recon- Baron Hirsch has come to the front, structed man himself to reconstruct his and, in the Newth American Review, pre. surroundings. Baron Hirsch has learned sents his" Views on Philanthropy." A that the environment does not make the man that is perhaps the most munifi- man-he makes his environment, or cently liberal of all modern givers· has may, at least, modify it. 8, right to be heard on the philosophy of gIvmg. He modestly but positively Baron Hirsch's hopes as to success are puts forth his opinions. His funda- stimulated by the fact that several hun- mental proposition is very close akin to dred Russian Jewish families of wan- the doctrine of Christian stewardship, dering tradespeople, exiled to the Ar- and if practically adopted would over- gentine Republic some years ago. have turn completely the modern system-·or become thrifty farmers. "who with rather lack of system-in benQvolence. plough and hoe know how to farm as well as if they had never done anything ,. It is my inmost conviction," says else. They layout their farms in the the baron, "that I must consider my- best manner, and build themselves such self as only the temporary administrator pretty little houses that every one in the oj the wealth I have amassed, and that it vicinity employs them as carpenters in. is my duty to contribute in my own way house building. ,. In devoting himself to the relief of the suffering of those who to the same line of work, he feels cer- are hard pressed by fate. " He contends tain that" he who frees thousands of his that the old system of almsgiving only fellow·men from suffering and an op- makes so many more beggars ; and that pressed existence, and helps them to the greatest problem in philanthropy is become useful citizens, does a good .. to make human beings, who are capa- work for all humanity." pIe of work, out of those who otherwise must become paupers; and in this way The New York Times, September 11th, gives the details as follows: to c~eate useful w.e~bera of aociet;r." "lJafon Hirac4'li m~niii.ce~t licl1e~~ takes the form of a limited liability ing buildings, etc. The rest is to be company, called' The Jewish Coloniza-, applied to expenses of transport, and tion Association,' registered, the office otherwise to assisting emigrants.

of which will be in London. Its nom- Moneys not in active use will be invest- inal capital is £2,000,000, in 20,000 ed in public securities of England, shares of £100 each. Of these, Baron France. Belgium, Holland, Germany, or Maurice de Hirsch subscribes to 19,990. the United States. The governing body Seven Hebrew gentlemen are named in will be a Council of Administration, the articles as owning one share each- consisting of from three to six men, who Lord Rothschild, Sir Julian Goldsmid, need not necessarily be members of tho Earnest John Cassel, F. D. Mocatta, and company and who will be elected for Benjamin Louis Cohen, all of London, fi ve years. These will have no salaries, and Salomon Reinach and S. H. Gold. but will have their actual expenses.

schmidt of Paris. This leaves three This council will appoint directors, shares unallotted, and doubtless these three or less in number."

will be offered to representatives of the United States and Germany. The ob- There was a curious scene in St. jects of the association are : to assist the Paul's Cathedral, London, one Saturday emigration of Jews from countries in. afternoon not long since. A large con- Europe and Asia where they are sub· gregation, chiefly Jews, assembled under jected to special taxes and disabilities the dome to hear the Rev. GOl'don Cal· to other parts of the world, and estab. throp on "The Jewish Question." lish colonies in North and South Ameri. Converted and unconverted Jews minca for agricultural and commercial pur. gled in the audience, and joined at the poses. No colonies will be attempted close in singing the hymn" 0 praise our in Europe. The association takes to it. great and gracious Lord." self full rights to carryon trade, com- merce, and all industrial operations which may facilitate the objects of the Apologies for self-indulgence are hi company; to purchase property, nego. many and as specious as channels for tiate securities, etc. The whole prop. personal gratification are varied. Re- erty of the company and the income ferring recently to the deoease of a cer· arising from it are consecrated solely to tain lady worth forty millions of dollars, the work in view. None of it can ever whose life work and practical monument be taken, directly or indirectly, as a has been the erection of a sumptuous dividend or bonus. If upon the wind. and palatial residence which rivals the ing up or dissolution of the company royal homes of the Old World for mag.

any property remains, it is not to be nificence and munificence of outlay, distributed among the members, but the editor of a leading religious journal transferred to some other Jewish insti- remarks that if, in her dealing with the tution with similar objects, for the hundreds of workmen and skilled arti- benefit of the Jewish community resid- sans of America and from Europe, whom ing out of Europe and needing pecuniary she has employed, she has been consid.

aid. In the event of such dissolution erate and generous, her life and fortune all persons who at the time hold lands have not, perhaps, been wasted.

granted them or their predecessors in This reminds us of a pretext for this title by the company shall be released kind of self·indulgence which is becom· from further obligation of annual or ing more and more common. We had other payments to the company, and a friend who, like Mrs. Searles-Hop· the same is tru8 of those to whom ad- kins, built a palatial residence, and fur· Tances have been made. Not more than nished it with' all the comforts, con- half of the capital is to be applied to veniences, and luxurious appointments aclI!uirin~ propertr, buyinS lands, erect· which Illoder~ l!O~II:QO~ and art! co~- joined with vast wealth lavishly expend- spirit of Christ is to displace the spirit ed, could procure. And be was wont to of evil. say that all this vast expenditure was .. putting just so much money into poor A Jewish mission has been begun in men's pockets." New York City, under the City Mission' and Traot Society, at De Witt Memorial Grant it-that this keeps money in Churoh 280 Rivington Street, and Her. circulation which otherwise would lie mann Warszawiak has come from Eu. in coffers or in safety-deposit vaults; rope to take charge of it. On the Satur. grant it-that thus workmen are em. day in August, when the first chief meet. played and kept in food and raiment. ing was held, the chapel was not only What of the influence of such lavish filled, but many could not get inside, expense on the man spending? Is his and the earnestness of the Jewish listen. motive the helping of poverty and mis- ers was remarkable. The sermon was ery to a competency and a life of com· from Jeremiah 6: 16, as fulfilled in fort and happiness, or is it his own in- Matt. 11: 28-30. Many of the Jews dulgence of the lusts of the flesh, the present expressed willingness to follow lnsts of the eyes, and the pride of life? Jesus to get rest. Mr. Warszawiak Is this wholesale expenditure; that ends wishes to establish a " Home for Jews," onone's own home and its appointments, and some $500 toward the $3000 reo calculated to restrain and repress that quired have been subsoribed and paid. self-indulgence or give rapid develop- John Wilkinson, whose work in Lond{ln ment to that selfishness which needs is well known in the so-called" Mild. only to be fed to become gigantic and may Mission to the Jews," has presented monstrous and despotic! 20000 New Testaments in Hebrew and J;dica-German, and offers to pay for Balzac in his "Peau de Chagrin," their distribution in the United States. has used the myth of the magic skin as On this new effort to provide a GOSp61 the basis of a fiction not without a refuge for the poor perseouted convert· moral. This skin confers on the wearer ed Jews and Russian refugees, all of the power to gratify every wish and Q:od's dear children will de…outly in. whim; but with every such indulgence voke a blessing. the skin closes more tightly about the wearer, until he is hopelessly and fatally Rev. Robert Steel, D.D., of North embraced in the very means of his own Sydney, N. S. W., adds It note sup. gratification. We do not hesitate to say plemental to the letter .published in that of all the means whereby the best July last, p. 560, as to the mission to the impullles in us are quenched and the aborigines of Australia in Northern worst strengthened, we do not believe Queensland : anyone influenoe is for rapid and sure results equal to simple self·gratification. " The Federal Assembly of the Pres· To say, of all things, that I want to byterian churches of Australia:. which have or to do, 'I will have this' or' I will met at Brisbane, Queensland, m July, do this,' and to have the means to carry appointed two missionaries to labor out the selfish wish, is the most danger- among the aborigines. They were se· ous of all possibilities. It develops lected by the United Bret~ren o~ Herrn. oftentimes a monster of sel:qshness; hut, in Saxony, and arnved ln Mel" and the wisest of the wealthy recognize bourne in July. They are at present the peril, and antidote it by abundant under the care of the Rev. F_ A. Hage. cbarities and self denials unknown to nauer who has labored for more than the world. The rioh as well as the poor thirtyyears among the aborigines of Vic. may bear the oross after Christ, though toria, and who is able to give the new the spheres of self-renunciation may be missionarips valuable counsel. The different; but there must be self-denial Federal Assembly appointed two of its mernbers-Rev. Andrew Hardie, Conand self.abnegatioll 1I0meh.ow if th.e veller cit the ltijijllio&:l OOIDlIlittee, a&:Id

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

Rev. Samuel Robinson, both of Mel- sympathies and prayers of all interested bourne-to proceed to the proposed site in the welfare of the aboriginal races. for the mission and to inspect it. They The celebrated missionary of the New had an interview with the head of the Hebrides, Dr. J. G. Paton, was present Government, the Hon. Sir Samuel at the Federal Assembly in Brisbane, and delivered an address on the mission. Griffith, K.C. M.G., who promised all necessary aid in the matter of reserves, " The missionaries to the Queensland rations, and clothing for the blacks; aborigines are the Rev. J. G. Ward, an but the Church would have to pay the ordained minister, and Mr. Nicholas missionaries. The brethren referred to Hey, a young farmer from Herrnhut, have reported favorably of the site, who has been trained for mission work. which is on the Batavia River, on the The Fed"ralAssembly sanctiolled an apeast side of the Gulf of Carpentaria, in peal to the American Government and the Peninsula ot Cape York, the most churches to assist in having the restricnortherly point of Australia. The tions regarding the sale of intoxicating aborigines are numerous there, and are liquors and fire arms applied by all at some distance from settlers. It is countries, and urged the British Govhoped, therefore, that a fair opportunity ernment to provide for the settlement may be got for Christianizing some of of disputed land claims. them, if they can be induced to settle on the reserve. This race has not been •• It was· reported that the mission readily brought under Christian infiueDce, owing to their very migratory among the Kanakas on the sugar planta_ habits. Some, however, have been en- tion in Queensland was making encourlightened, converted to Christ. and have aging progress. The Rev. J. M. Macinexhibited the graces of Ohristian char. tyre had baptized 70, while 1336 had put on the blue ribbon. A great imacter. This new attempt deserves the provement has taken place among the laborers since the mission began."

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

South America is the smaller half of whom not less'than five per cent are the New World. Four fifths of it lies in European subjects. There are also the tropics. It has been remarked that about* a half million sa vage Indians, or, it is largest where North America is roughly, approaching twice as many as smallest, and smallest where it is largest. the totaI Indian population of the United Some have thought its physical posi- States, including Alaska. These are tion, so largely in the tropics, gave it a confined mostly to the interior of the great advantage prospectively over the continent of South America, with a few northern part of the hemisphere, which small tribes, numbering, perhaps, 5000, has so great a proportion lying in the in Central America. Three-tenths of cold of the far North. This is not to the population of South America is put be taken without some caution. It is down as pure white and one-tenth relatively deceptive when merely judged negro; others are of mixed blood. The from the map. Commercially, the most rapid immigration of Europeans of late largely productive part of South Ameri- years has, however, been materially ca, after all, is found within its temper. modifying these proportions. ate, not within its tropical districts. Brazil is the size of the United States, The physical resources vary much in but a small part of it is esteemed capa- the several States in relation to comble of agriculture. The equatorial val- merce. The Orinoco is navigable for ley is filled with dense forests. Yet '1000 miles, the Amazon for 2600 miles. South America is, as a whole, very in- From its base to the Andes, with its teresting and important. Fifty-some tributaries, it presents 6000 miles of say sixty-millions of people are the total population of Spanish America, in- * We are following the official docnment of cluding the West fudies and ;Brazil, of William Eleroy Cnrtis, printed at the Govern- ment Printing Office at Washington in 1889. Oth- ers will present divergellt ligures from these, navigable waters. The Upper Paraguay itually paralyzed by the Roman Church, and Southern Parana present an unin. which here has for 300 years laid the terrupted waterway north and south palsy·smiting hand of excessive Ilnd like the Mississippi. A United States heretical sacerdotalism on the people. Government document says that the river Platte offers a more extensive sys· Brazil presented three obstacles to tem of unobstructed navigation than progress to the mind of Agassiz-slavery, any river in the world, and, with the a corrupt clergy, and a lack of educa. exception of the Amazon, pours more tional institutions. Now slavery is water into tbe ocean. It affords more gone; but even with it Agassiz could miles of navigation than all the rivers say, in his" Journey to Brazil" : of Europe combined and more than the Mississippi, with its several tributaries. ".There is much also that is very It is tidal 260 miles from its mouth, cheering that leads me to believe that and ocean ships of 24 feet draught can her life as a nation will not belie her be floated all the year for 1000 miles, great gifts as a country. Should her and those of 16 to 20 feet can go 2700 moral and intellectual endowments grow miles into the interior of the continent, into harmony with her wonderful natuand a small expenditure of money and ral beauty and wealth the world will not labor would enable a 4000·ton ship from have seen a fairer land." New York or Liverpool to go direct into the. very heart of the continent in Brazil But now of her 14,000,000 people, by way of Buenos Ayres. The Amazon those who have made a careful study of is 0 ustructed, but the Orinoco is open to the most accurate statistics procurable large vessels, and the Rio Negro affords estimate that four·fifths are unable to accoss into Patagonia. read. Dr. Chamberlain, a very compe· tent authority, widely familiar with the An equal number of cattle can be pur. larger part of the entire Western world chased in Argentina and Uruguay for by personal residence in various parts half the money paid for them in Texas. of North and South America, says that There are 96 sheep, 18 cattle, and 4 South America offers one of the widest horses for each inhabitant in the river fields of the world.wide parish, homo. Platte country. The foreign commerce geneous in character to a wonderful ex. of Brazil is almost double that of Cuba. tent in language, customs, and institu. No less than five routes for an inter.con· tions, and hence affording peculiar ad. tinental railway have bee,n shown to be vantages to the work of the Gospel. It possible, and some of these have roads is, he says, the widest empire of Rome, surveyed or operated for one·third of and the conditions are such as to give the distance between Buenos Ayres and the best vantage ground from which to Bogota, and that within three years. brjng influence to break down that hoary system of error, fraud, and op. This is a larger proportion of our pression by scattering the seed of the space than would have been given to Word, and raising up a new people who these material matters but that they will walk in the right ways of the Lord. emphasize the prospective relations and Surely, he says, the Christian churches obligations of Protestant North America of North America have a grave responsi. to this south land, the spiritual care of bility toward the more than half pagan which devolves the more largely on us or less than half Christian multitudes in that European churches leave these of South America. papal and pagan peoples almost wholly to our labors, and they are coming CENTRAL AMERICA. nearer and nearer to us. They need the same care that we propose to bestow Central America is the nearest unoc· on the dead churches of the East, or on cupied field calling for evangelistic European communities which. are spir- agencies, in the world to the Christians in the United States or Canada. "Ex. cept the small Presbyterian mission in Guatemala, there is no organized effort as • virtual heathenism.' It would be for Christ's Gospel in all these lands, easy to fill pages with evidences of this, or so it was until" recently, when the and so to demonstrate that whatev~r Central American Mission was formed lukewarmness toward missions to the for carrying the Gospel to the Qnevan- papal countries of Europe Christians gelized lands of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, may tolerate in themselves, their argu- San Salvador, and Honduras. <rhe ments fall to the ground when applied Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society has to missions to Spanish America.

a missionary at Port Limon, which is " In Costa Rica, as in other Central exclusively among Jamaica negroes, em- American republics, the population is ployed as laborers at that place; and divided by the line of education. The that is all there was, until the Central uneducated masses adhere blindly to American Mission recently opened work the degrading superstitions in which by sending Mr. McConnell, from St. they have been reared; the educated Paul, Minn., to commence a mission at few, in the language of a diplomatic San Jose. Mr. C. I. Scofield, the secre- representative of this country, • are tary of this mission at Dallas, Texas, in- growing unmindful of their ancestral forms us that it is undenominational and religion, and the next generation will entirely in the hands of laymen. There see a more rapld deoline of the power are three classes of natives-of pure of the priest. Business and professional whites a few; of Indians about 3000 ; the men never attend mass.' "

remainder, composing the bulk of the population, are of mixed Indian and OUR YOUNG MEN AND YOUNG Spanish blood, the Spanish element WOMEN. predominating. These are distinguished above all other Spanish·American peo- Y. M. C. A. and Fbreign Missions.- ples by sobriety and simplicity. Indo- The Young Men's Christian Association lence, however, is a universal character- work on the foreign field developed istic, and their superstitions are of the spontaneously. The first organization in grossest form. Of late the wealth of the heathen lands was at the Jaffna College, country has increased greatly, develop- Ceylon. Syria followed with one at ing a tendency to I uxury, gambling, and Beirut, and Turkey with one at Aintab.

the use of in tDxicants. In 1885 an association was formed in " Besides those three native classes, the Methodist Anglo-Chinese College, there are about 2000 Europeans of the at Foochow, China, one' at the then better class, 300 North Americans, 1500 called •• Wiley Institute," now Peking Italian laborers, and 1500 Jamaica University, and one at the Methodist negroes. The population is mainly College at Tokyo. At the Student Vol- gathered upon the central plateau. The unteer Movement meeting in Inter- entire population is probably between national Convention at Cleveland, in last 225,000 and 250,000. March, Mr. McBurney illustrated the " Costa Rica is nominally Roman Cath- spontaneity in Japan. Mr. John Trum- olic. In writing of the religious state of bull Swift had gone to Japan. He.had any Spanish American country, it is not had experience as a secretary of the necessary to enter upon a consideration Y. M. C. A. in this country, and in of the Romishsystem as it is under- Japan was attached to the Union Col- stood by its more enlightened votaries lege of Tokyo. He thought to try to in Europe and America, for even they form a Y. M. C. A. society in the Impe- concede that in Spanish America it has rial University in Tokyo. Some people degenerated into sheer idolatry. The said there weI'e no Christian students in Abbe Dominec, chaplain to the Em- the institution. Quiet investigation re- peror Maximilian, denounced the form vealed the fact that there were a num- of Romauism which he found in Mexico be.r. and 50 were enrolled who were nominally Christians. Thirty of them deavor, JiJpworth Leagues, etc.-It is not came to a meeting, and not one of the 30 easy at first sight to perceive what direcpreviously knew that the others, or any tion ought to be given to the money quesof them, were Christians. They were tion in the new societies of young people all alike timid in making any profession whioh have risen all over the land like of their faith in these college relations. some magical creation of a fairy region. An association was thus formed in the That their practical working might inlargest university city, with the largest clude some form of financial expreg.. number of students in the world, there sion of consecration seems right enough being between 60,000 and 80,000 stu. in itself. Whether that ought to find a deuts there each year. This associa- separate place from the already existing tion was formed at the request of the plans and methods of the several mIssIOnaries. Two buildings at Tokyo, churches is a matter of opinion, or costing $60,000, have been erected- rather about which opinion should be one for students, 9ne for business men. judiciously formed. In 1885 $5000 was asked for a Y. M. C. A· building in Osaka. The United States A considerable effort has been made responded with $2500, Canada with to direct the contributions of these so- $1500, and Australia with $1000. cieties to some special object. In some cases only a general rousing of their Student Movement. – It . is given as interest for foreign missions has been authentic history that the Student Move- sought, leaving all contributions to flow ment grew out of the Y. M. C. A. working. in the channel of the regular denomina- Mr. Wishard asked Mr. Moody in 1886 to tion to which the society or individual give him an opportunity as secretary of is attached. It was after this excellent· the International Committee to meet spirited way that Rev. A. A. Fulton of some college students at Northfield for Canton, China, while in this country Bible study. It was at the gathering during the year, stirred the young that followed on this invitation that the Christian Endeavor people to give two Student Movement originated at Mt. cents a week for foreign missions. The Hermon. There were present 251 young result of that effort was the enrolment men from 89 colleges. of several thousands of persons pledged to give that sum. It was reported that This movement enrolls 6200 volun- in Philadelphia on one evening 6000 teers varying in age from 20 to 30 years, persons took that pledge, and within a and 2600 of whom are in institut.ions few months the number had increased pursuing their studies. About 1300 of to 50,000, and waf< rapidly pushed bethis list are, from various causes, count- yond that, with an appeal to make it at ed out of the probable force that will go once 100,000. We have not the statistics abroad. Some 320 have sailed for the up to date of writing, but the fact of the field. Of the entire force about three enthusiasm of these young Christians sevenths are ladies. The volunteers remains, and that other fact of the posrepresent denominationally seven of the sibilities of their properly directed enerprincipal churches and others, in the gies in the interest of missionaIY conratio of 27 p& cent Presbyterian, 24 tributions, and, what is equally of worth, per cent Methodist, 17 per cent each of the dissemination of missionary in- .Baptist and the Congregationalists, 3 telligence. per cent Lutheran, 2 per cent Protestant Episcopal, and 10 per cent Friends and Sunday Schools.-As allied with and others. Of those who have gone abroad contributive to all that we have written 33 have gone to Africa, 229 to Asia, 5 to about missionary zeal and work among Europe, 13 to Central and South Ameri- the young, it is vastly important that ca, 6 to the South Seas; 23 are miscel- we do not let slip the greatest factor of laneously grouped and " not located." all of them-the Sunday.school. Every Sunday-school in the land ought to be Young People's Society oj Christian En-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGll:NCE

a school for the study of missions, as most purpose and pleasure of the Roman well as for education in the grace of Catholic Germans. Here were a thou- benevolence represented by the mission- sand delegates, including men eminent ary offerings. The study here should in the professions and in public affairs, be systematic, and continued through a who decided to support the Triple Alli- .course of, say, three years. ance, and to urge upon the Government the recall of the Jesuits. 'fhey dealt But by one means and all means let boldly with the question of the restorathe young men and maidens, and along tion of the iemporal power of the Pope, with them the children, be inspired and appointed a committee to arrange with the privilege and obligation to tell for a congress to be held in Switzerland, out and push out the truth of salvation most likely, on the one hundredth annithrough Jesus versary of the birth of Pius IX., May 15th, 1892, for the gathering of repre- "Till earth's remotest nation has learned Mes- sentatives of the total Roman Catholic siah'8 name. " communities of the world, to see what can be done to secure the proposed THE PAPACY. restoration of the sword to the head of the Roman Catholic hierarchy. The Roman Catholic Congress, which met in Berlin early in September, is supposed to have represented the fore- V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-According to the extensive and ex- tIed the facts in the case. Omitting all haustive tables of statistics appended to over nine years of age, the number of the second volume of the "Encyclo- communicants is 6,250,045, or, if that predia of Mtssions," recently published class is included, the total will be inby Funk & Wagnalls, of societies doing creased by some 735,000. The organizadirect general missionary work in the tions are 10,227, and the church edifices foreign field, there are 47 in the united 8765, with a cash value of $118,382,000. States, 32 in Great Britain and Ireland, More than half of the Catholic popula- 10 in Germany, 6 in Holland, 105 in all tion is found within the limits of five Christian countries. In addition to States, New York leading with 1,153,- these, there are 51 women's societies, 26 000; Massachusetts following next with special, or publishing societies, 9 medical 614,600; and after this Pennsylvania societies, 35 doing work in behalf of the with 551,600; Illinois, 473,300; and Jews, and 39 which sre classed as indi- Ohio, 336,000. Wisconsin has 249,000. vidual or miscellaneous. Including all As illustrating to what an extent this of all the various kinds, the sum is 280. Church is polyglot, in !I. single diocese A complete bibliography is also given, in Pennsylvania confessions are heard in which are contained more than 5000 in German, French, Spanish, Italian. titles of books on missions and mission· Hungarian, Polish, Bohemian, and ary themes; and in the alphabetical Lithuanian. Ecclesiastical rule is in list of stations upward of 2400 are given the hands of 1 cardinal, 13 archbishops, from all continents and islands. and 66 bishops.

-Much speCUlation and many wild -The public schools of this land may guesses have found their way into print not improperly be set down among the concerninll; the strength of the Roman home missionary forces which work Catholic Church in the United States; mightily for tho public weal, and the but now the census seems to have set- figures are not far from stunning. The teachers alone are a great host, number. been baptized and 2032 children en- ing 361,273, while the scholars are 12,- rolled in the mission schools. 563,891. Of these, 1 327,822 are colored. Or if the 686,106 in private schools -The stated clerk of the Presbyterian and the 673,601 in parochial schools be Church (North) has issued a comparative include:l, a grand total of almost 14,000,. summary of the work or that denomina- 000 is reached. But even this leaves out tion during the past six years. The the thousands found in all our acade- following table partially shows the in- mies and schools of higher grade. crease: -The latest figures from Utah give Ministers………… .. 1886. 1891. this as the encouraging summary of Churches………….. .. Christian work done in the territory, 5,546 6,623 and representing what has been mainly Communicants .. . …. . 6,281 7,0;0 accomplished by 15 years of effort. The Sunday·school members. 666,909 806,796 71 ministers belong to 9 denominations 743,518 883,680 (including the Unitarians, but not in· cluding the Catholics, with 20 churches CONTRIBUTIONS. and 7893 members). The churches are 75, with a membership of 4500. In the Home missions, ……… $760,947 $995,625 85 schools scattered through 68 towns Foreign missions…….. 651,160 784,406 are 174 teachers and 6800 scholars. In Education…………… 97,954 154,518 these from the beginning not less than Sunday-school work….. 34,739 181,915 30,000 have received instruction, of Freedmen……………. 91,273 124,814 whom about 70 per cent were from Mor· Congregation •……….. 7,640,855 9,7'64,379 man families. This work is sustained at an annual cost of $200,000.. and in- Expressed in totals, the gifts for all purvolves the holding of $1,500,000 for poses in 1886 amounted to $10,592,231, church and school purposes in land, buildings, etc. or over $15 per member; in 1891 to $14,062,356, or over $17 per member. -One of the first two fields chosen and occupied by the American Board -The Hawaiian Kingdom is made up was among the American Indians, and of many nationalities. Numbering 80,- during the next 30 years more than half 000 six years ago, it has now a populaof its missionaries were sent to the same tion of 90,000, of whom 40,000 are napeople. As late as 1830, of 225 upon its tives and half· castes, and of the rest roll, 147, including 34 unmarried wom· about 20,000 are Japanese, one fifth en, were devoting their lives to the reo women ;'13,000 Chinese, 800 of them demption of the red men. In all 15 women; 9000 Portuguese, 2000 Ameritribes were reached, and 48 churches can (born in the United States), 1200 were gathered, with 3940 members. In English, German, and French. Protlater years, as calls from the foreign field estants number 30,000, Catholics 20,- became more numerous and urgent, and 000 ; the rest are Asiatics or indifferent. as other instrumentalities were fash- For the Asiatics and Portuguese earnest ioned, this part of its work was gradu. missionary work is being done, as well ally given up. as in some of the islands of the South- ern Paci fic by the Hawaiian Evangelical –Bishop Thoburn, of the Methodist Association. Of this society the income Episcopal Church, says that 90 "North. last year was $61,500, of which $13,900 field missions" have been established was expended upon the Japanese, Chiin India with the money so generously nese, and Portuguese. contributed at Northfield in 1890. In these new missions 1500 persons have -America, through the American Board, expended in 50 years $1,250,000 to evangelize Hawaii, and has during that time received about $4,000,000 a year in trade. England's missions are said to bring back ten pounds in trade for every pound given to convert the heathen. Christianity means a demand for clothing and utensils. The fitst sign of grace in a penitent savage is a request for a shirt. If only rum could be kept out! But rum and Bibles are apt to go contributions for home work were $6433, in the same ship for Polynesia and and for work outside, $713. Africa. -The Basel Society bas a prosperous -The Church of Scotland issues its mission upon the southwest coast of annual report in the form of a bound India, in which are found a total of 125 volume containing 1069 p.ages. The missionaries, including 52 ordained men members number 593,393, and the net with their wives, 18 laymen, and 2 unincrease last year was 5439. The in- married women, with 15 ordained nacome, omitting all endowments, etc., tives and 145 other native helpers-a standing for" by-gone liberality," was total of 285 toilers. To the churches 177 $1,813,265 from contributions, and were added last year, making a total of $339,520 from seat rents, or $2,152,785 5197 members. In the 121 schools 6372 in all. The receipts for foreign mis- are under instruction. The nat.ive consions, including $52,685 from women's tributions were $6372. societies, were $224,855. The missionaries number 70, of whom 22 are or- -A large proportion of the money exdained, with 7 ordained and 89 unor- pended in behalf of Moravian missions dained native helpers–a total force of is contributed by the benevolent of 166. The 29 churches have 951 mem- Great Britain and elsell'here, who ar:e bers, including 285 added last year. Of not members of that body. Thus ever schools there are 89, with 5287 scholars. since 1818 the London Association in The native contributions were $49,907 Aid of Moravian Missions has been in 1890. Among the" schemes" of this gathering funds, and the amount col- Church is a work in behalf of the Jews, lected last year amounted to $14,330, for which $28,700 were contributed. and legacies were received amounting to $8100, while but $24,060 were derived -Within 19 years the McAll Mission from the Brethren's congregations, etc., has grown from a single small room in in Europe and the United States. The Paris, with 40 chairs and 2 workers, to total expended upon the missions in 134 stations scattered all over France, 1890 was $100,115. and including suoh important cities as Marseilles, Bordeaux, Lyons, Nice, New -The British Society for the Propa Rochelle, Nantes, etc., and in Algeria gation of the Gospel among the Jews as well; 18,061 sittings, and more than has had an existence of 48 years, and 600 persons engaged in the work. Dur- its income, according to the last report, ing 1890 upward of 27,000 domiciliary has reached $31,620. The field of visits were made, and for adults alone operations includes not only the British 16,111 services were held. The total at- Isles, but Germany, Austria, Turkey, tendance was 1,237,688. The entire and Russin as well. In Wilna hospital cost of the miSSIon was $89,563, of 24,000 were treated last year. And in which sum $33,910 was derived from all, as the report states, " thousands of the United States, $19,909 from Eng- Jews have been drawn to the cross and land, $17,762 from Scotland, and $13,- throne of Jesus." In aid of this and 340 from France, Switzerland, etc. other similar societies, the British and Foreign Bible Society has issued in He.. -The Societe des Missions Evangeliques brew 404,000 Old Testaments and 490,. 000 portions, 8300 New Testaments anQ a Paris has prosperous missions both in 40,000 portions, and 204,000 diglot copies of the Scriptures, or those CCott. Tahiti and in Basutoland, South Africa, taining the Hebrew and some other la1J, with 3~ stations and 123 out-stations, 29 guage better known to the readers. missionaries, and 85 native preachers. The church members number 9111, the -The London Medical Missionary cateohumens 3781, and 222 were added Association has for its object the educato the church last yellr. The number under instruction is 8339. The native tion of physicians, as well as the found- -In the year 1855 there were in Briting and support of medical missions, ish India 430 schools, both government whether independent or otherwise. The and missionary, having 30,000 pupils, income last year was $11,530. In the chiefly boys. By the recent census it entire foreign field are found 139 medi- appears that there are 130,000 schools cal missionaries holding British diplo- of all grades, and over 4,000,000 pupils, mas-an increase of 14 in a year. China a goodly percentage of these pupils being alone is blessed with 104 devoted men girls. Marvellous as this growth is, we and women, who, like their Master be. have only to remember the enormous fore them, give themselves to healing population of India to see that there is the sick. a vast work. yet to be done; for though there are 4,000,000 pupils in the schools, -Although Bavaria has a population this is but one and one fourth per cent of only about 5,000,000, it has no fewer of the population. than 17,992 endowments of various kinds, the sums amounting to 421,996,- -The English Baptist Society is soon 035 marks. Of these 202,878,887 marks to have a new steamer upon the Upper are for charitable institutions and pur- Congo. The Peace has been in use poses, 159,757,226 for religious pur- since 1882, and has rendered invaluable poses, about 60,000,000 for educationa- service, but is not large enough nor purposes. Of the' sum total devoted to Iwift enough for present purposes. The religious purposes, 140,036,054 are for new v.essel, the Goodwill. is to be 84 the Catholic Church, and 18,242,767 for feet long and 13 feet beam. Every the Protestant; The former has 8474 particle of the vessel, hall, boiler. enendowments, the latter 1174. This is gines, and all, will have to be carried about in proportion to the population. on men's shoulders some 230 miles over a very hilly road. The work of this so- -The Christian Mission Church in ciety extends more than 900 miles from Belgium, organized 53 years ago, now the base, at Leopoldville. As yet more numbers about 8000 souls. The in- than 1000 miles of the waterways of the crease in the last three years has been Congo Valley have never been visited only a little over 500 ; but the only sur- by a missionary, and 2000 miles have prise is that there has been any gain at been traversed very hurriedly, so that all in this land, where both Roman there is a great work for these mission- Catholicism and MateriMism are equally ary vessels to do. ready to crush the Gospel. The number of Protestant churches is 93, served -Harput, in Eastern Turkey, accordby 21 pastors and evangelists, aided by ing to the thought of not a few, stands 9 Bible readers. The Evangelical So- I1.t least upon the outskirts of ancient ciety controls the Protestant work. and Eden. The field, of which this city is has founded the Evangelical Sunday- the mission centre, contains 59 stations schools, of which there are 52. The under the care of the American Board, last report of the society shows that the with 25 churches and 1717 members, income in the last year was 151,278 including 159 added last year, 10,330 francs. A large proportion Of this is adherents, 7000 hearing regularly the given' by the friends of the cause in word, and 5000 following the Interna- England and elsewhere. tional course of Sunday-school lessons. The various congregations contributed -Says The Mission Fwld: "In India $7200 last year, leaving only $3300 for a single 'church, Whose members have a the Board to raise outside of the salaries total income of $]800, gives annually of the American missionaries, and the $400 of that sum for religious objects. a parents paid besides $3550 for the board quarter of which is set apart for the and tuition of their children ill the support of a native missionary in an- schools. other district.·, Statistics of Missionary [THE following tables are intended to inclnde only Foreign Missions, that is, missions to foreign work of the Methodists and Baptists and others in Europe, as well as efforts for the evangelization from the published reports Of the various Societies, and, with rew exceptions, present the facts as has been received from the Encyclopredia of Missions and the Concise Dictionary of Religious desired, earnestly aimed at, and most diligently sought; but, as it always occurs in such nuder· Home Missionary _ _ _-"Cc::0.=n=stituency. Income.

II . ; I UNITED STATES ..~fs~i ~ – fi – – .~,; – ~'" ~ AND 2S CANADA. –~ – ..E.. =~:I Se~'" – -~Q) ~ ———–1– -Q – – -<Ij Baptist Missionary Union……… ….. 1814 6,138 7,786 717,640 $492,275 $51,038 Sonthern Baptist Convention'………. 1845 8,824 16,091 1,235,765 113,522 1,771 Free Baptist.. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. … .. .. 1836 1,531 1,314 82,683 25,497 400 Baptist General Association. . . . . . . .• .. 1873 560 200 50.000 500 Christian (Disciple)……………….. 1875 675,000 67,750 1 4,678 3,388! 1,023 American Christiau Connection. . . . . . . .. 1886 1,500 1,700 120,000 3,000 1,500 Seventh Day Baptist……. , …….. …. 1847 100 110 9,000 4,500 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.}……. 1810 4,619 4,817 506,832 762,Q86 117,494 Methodist EpiscQpal, North……….. 1819 12,914 22,833 2,783,967 566,347 204,300 Methodist Episcopal, South… . . . . . . . . . . 1846 4,862 11,767 1,166,019 219,940 8,147 Methodist Protestant… . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 1882 1,441 2,003 147,604 13,32-3 460 African Methodist Episcopal.. . . . . .. . . . . 1886 2,500 3,000 100,000 7,000 1,600 Wesleyan Methodist …… , …………. 1887 300 600 18,000 2,000 440 Seventh Day Adventists…. …. …. . … 1874 930 26,112 1.485 Evangelical Association……………. 1876 3541 2,043 145,603 12,000 United Brethren………… … …….. 1853 1,864 I 4,203 197,123 10,000 1,467 I I 10,801 Protestant Episcopal…… .. .. …. .. .. 1835 4,163 2,435 508,292 189,184 6,800 Presbyterian, North .. .. 1837 6,158 6,894 775,903 942,691 49,423 Presbyterian, South … . 1862 1,200 1,144 169,000 112,952 3,976 782 902 United Presbyterian… . 1858 124 106,385 1,040,871 1 30,695 124 Reformed Presbyterian. . . .. .. ……. 1856 2,776 I I 1,646 11,289 . 19,614 Cumberland Presbyterian……….. …. 1852 165,940 22,260 1,812 Reformed Dutch.. … …………….. 1832 560 551 88,979 117,090 8,003 Reformed German…….. , ………… 1878 835 1,554 200,498 17,000 I 3,000 Associate Re.formed, South …………. 1879 81 117 8,534 I 3,Q.37 1 300 German Evangelical Synod… .. …. …. 1883 1,3,55 Lntheran General Synod. . . . . … . .. . . . . 1837 650 870 150,000 9,010 41,202 979 1,437 151,404 Lutheran General Council…. …. …. 1869 910 1,52'2 264,235 12,177 50 Methodist Episcopal, Canada……. …. 1873 1,285 1,268 233,868 27,503 6,491 Presbyterian, Canada…………….. 1844 972 1,920 160,105 105,525 4,172 Church of Englaud, Canada… … …. 1890 .~~ ..~~ 10',~57 ~~ 1:::: 1 . Congregationalist, Canada…….. .. …. 1886 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec ……….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,0421 677 Totals 73,235104,888 -10,936~3171 4.180~602 507,s83 Societies for 1890-1.

countries under the care of missionaries other than natives. And hence is omitted the bulk of the of the Jews and the Freedmen, the Chinese and Indians. Of course the figures are derived mainly they existed during the last half of 1890, or the first half of the current year. 8ubstantial assistance Knowledge, which have appeared within a few months. The utmost of accuracy has been eagerly takings, the desired, earnestly aimed at, sources of error are numerous and most perplexing.] Missionaries. I Native !:' 1 g Helpers. oj 1 :g 1 ~Sg ·1;:I • .~; ".~ <1i ~ .is I .§; ~ I ~ l1-4l1~01 ~:zg j .;0) .~…. ] i~"''' ~ "" ~S ;"a.0 g'" >."-.<. "0 " .e; "wil. ~ ~ -<5- ->'"1 ~ w. 0 ->-<- -(5 – -(5 – – – – – . – -:5 – — – I 1,390 139 13 119 107 232 626 1,645 681 76,603 8,708 1,038 20,107 185 38 …. 31 17 23 53 161 67 2,377 402 21 823 12 9 1 9 6 5 13 43 11 646 55 105 3,619 6 1 1 1 …. …. …. …. …. …. …. …. ….

41 17 …. 18 …. . … 25 60 12 1,418 158 10 817 32 2 …. 2 …. .. 7 11 3 92 35 …. . …

3 2 …. 2 2 2 7 18 1 30 5 2 29 1,058 183 17 181 152 174 2,243 2,980 387 36,256 4,554 1,025 47,319 373 169 10 160 126 1 447 2,571 3,483 334 52,956 5,747 1,090 33,844 516 52 2,000 169 50 …. 40 1 1 . … 99 224 60 4,944 6 256 . … 5 257 35 1 300 76 . … 3 5 …. 51 4 …. 12 29 2 203 12 . …

12 9 9 121 3 .. , 7 40 10 356 …. j2 2 2 …. 1 … 7 1 300 9 3 … 35 …. 5 5 17 882 31 5 …. 31 …. 5 24 :l7 5 378 …. 1 18 17 18 25 16 5 3 67 134 131 6,712 1,150 14 591 19 3,494 349 220 25 … 1 129 82 3,196 6 19 27 52 457 210 40 186 140 348 173. 1,097 377 28,494 2,87'5 605 27,813 100 33 3 26 18 15 12 107 25 1,284 246 16 1,300 28 1 21 25 24 495 554 39 9,832 735 252 10,480 21:1 1 5 6 …. 5 22 3 209 12 26 710 5 10 6 …. 6 6 2 171 37 11 63~ 63 4 298 155 23 4 23 12 30 283 375 51 5,326 552 113 4,069 24 3 …. 3:1 2 7 15 30 12 1,656 218 2 66 11 2 …. 2! 2 2 4 12 4 285 24 4 65 10 4 …. 41 1 . … 15 24 3 234 34 4 250 12 5 …. 4! 3 4 167 183 338 6,492 580 195 4,784 6 4 …. 31 …. 2 7 16 2 832 1 89 1,073 19 11 …. I … 45 71 10 1,538 578 4 485 15 ….

130 . ~j 324 1 24 6 152 220 87 8,172 711 141 4,100 1 1 …. …. ." …. …. …. …. . … .. . ….

—— _:;I_~l_~ 40 202 .. . 39 30 1,796 299 36[ 5,700 9 16 …. 141 187 22 2,493 415 41 350 -7218 4.649 1,066 145 966 736 1,341 11,946 129,806 8.625. 235-:-276 ! 4,867 1169,451 British Poreign Missions. By Rev. James hood a spiritual power. M. Coillard Johnston, Bulton, England. calls for a teacher of boys, and regrets that he has often to decline applications United Presbyterian Church of from dark little applicants because there Scotland's Foreign Mission.-This is no instructor. A young fellow· worker, vigorous denomination, so notably a Rev. A. Jalla, of the Waldensian valmissionary church, reports extended leys, described as worthy, active, and help on behalf of its continental and amiable, had just gone to Kimberley colonial mission stations. In foreign imd the Cape to meet his bride. The work it occupies 7 mission fields, on leader of the mission was taking the opwhich sened 117 fully trained agents, portunity of sending under his care of whom 57 were ordained European Litia. the eldest Bon of the king, to the missionaries; 20 ordained native teach- Morija High School, Basutoland. This ers, 10 medical missionaries, of whom 4 youth's intelligence, prepossessing manwere ordained; 5 European evangelists ner, and evident susceptibility war_ and 25 female missionaries. These rants M. Coillard in hoping that by and agents superintended 97 native evange- by he may become a trusted missionlists, 332 native teachers, 67 nati ve Ze- ary's friend. Upon a canal six miles nana workers, and 42 other helpers. long, connecting Sefula with the Zam- The native church membership last year besi River, M. Coillard had been busy showed an increase of 900 soula-the for two years. 'l'his year he hoped to greatest addition ever recorded. In the see its completion. Mr. and Mrs Goy year 1880 the members in the native had been laboring at Sesheke, and were churches numbered 9687, and ten years about to go (D. V.) to Seomaat the Gonge later, 15,799. The foreign mission in- Falls. The absence of a settled popucome in 1890, including the contribu- lation at Sesheke, which is used as a tions for Zenana work, was £40,592, meeting-place for some dozen or more and an additional sum of £13,605 was chiefs from far off villages, has natugiven by the natives themselves in sup- rally prevented systematic labor. At port of missions, schools, and hospitals. Kazungula, L. Jalla, an esteemed broth- United Presbyterian missionaries at er, had been struggling with fever. His present on furlough number among station, yet in the stage of infancy, is others Dr. John Husband, Rajputana; destined, from its topographical posi- Rev. Dr. William Z. Turner, .Tamaica; tion, to be an important centre. In the and Rev. Johu W. Stirling, Kaffraria. autumn another esteemed young broth- The Presbyterians are fulfilling the ex- er, Mons. Vollet, from Paris, was expecthort..tion of Dr. J. Monro Gibson in ed, accompanied by two (M. Coillard being both self-sustaining and self-sac- says, " we fain hope more") evangelists. rificlng. At these different centres the work is developing slowly,· the laborers having The Barotsi Mission (Central Af- the blessing of "good understanding rica).-In M. Coillard's earnest labors and union. " several Christian friends in Glasgow are deeply interested, and regular support- Very kmdly M. Coillard alludes to the ers. Amid difficulties in journeyings new missionary expedition of the Engand tribal negotiations the missionary lish Primitive Methodists to Mashikusteadfastly holds forth the Word of Life lomboe Land. Its leader, Rev. Mr. in these long-neglected regions. The Buckenham, rad accompanied M. Coilpoor state of health of Mrs. Coillard is lard to interview the king for the privia sore burden on this whole·souled toil- lege of establishing a station in his er. To his joy there recently arrived territory. To the joy of all, permission Miss Kiener, from Neuchatel. This was given. The arrival of the Primitive lady's consecration and affectionate Met·hoilist brethren after many perils disposition will make her in alllikeli- and hardships, M. Coillard observes, is the answer to many prayers. Help in ity were appreciated very warmly by sustaining the beloved :French pastor's philanthropic and missionary workers labors will be sent per Mr. William in West Africa. In reply to an address, Ewing, 7 Royal Bank Place, Glasgow, Sir Alfred observed that in regard to the Scotland. education of the nativel! great credit was due to the various self-sacrificing English Missions in Canada.-The missionaries, who had been and connomination of the Ven. William Day tinued to be the popular educators. Reeve to the bishopric of Mackenzie He spoke of the need of open and safe River, in succession to Bishop Bompas, roads for the onward progress of the recently translated to the new diocese country, and the value that the repatriaof Selkirk, has the approval of the Arch- tion of negroes would be to Africa. .The bishop of Canterbury. He was educat- question, he contended, should now be ed at the Church Missionary College, viewed in the Old and New World in Islington, ordained by the Bishop of the light of retributive justice to Africa Rupertsland in 1868, appointed bishop's for the wrongs inflicted on her in the chaplain in 1880, and archdeacon in past. His policy in befriending negro- 1883. He has done years of honored land had been guided by the three C's work in Northwest America, notably at –consideration, conciliation, and cul- :Forts Simpson and Chipewyan. In the ture. With a splendid record of sucprime of manhood, still under fifty, a cess, Sir Alfred Moloney has sailed to great career may be anticipated. He fulfil his new appointment as Governor was on furlough a little while ago. The of British Honduras. consecration will probably be performed by the Canadian bishops. Native Races and the Liquor Tra!- fic.-By the two envoys of Gungun- With the translation of the Bible into hana, chief of Gazaland, who have rethe Cree language, the Bishop of Moo- turned home after a visit to British sonee writes home that he is making shores, the United Committee have sent rapid progress. Next winter the task a letter expressing their pleasure that may probably be finished, when the be wishes to exclude the white man's Bishop of "The Great Lone Land," drink, which has recently been introwho has occupied his see since 1851, duced there, and assuring him that the will likely resign. The endurance of governments of Europe have agreed privations in an uninviting region, and that strong drink shall not be forced on cheerfully borne, have proved his mis- chiefs or people against their wishes. sionary character and secured him the The letter oncourages him to forbid the devoted attachment of the Indians. sale of this ruinous t~affic, and urges The Rev. J. A. Newnham, a Canadian, him, in conclusion, in these earnest has sailed for Moosonee, and should he words: "Keep it out of your country feel himself capable of bearing the of Gazaland entirely; it is a deadly strain of the work, his name may be enemy alike to the chief, to the head. submitted to the Archbishop of Canter- men, and to the common people." Rebury in succession to Dr. Horden as ports from abroad and by personal bishop. testimony unite in exposing the spread of this fearful evil. From Africa-east, The Aborigines' Protection Society. south, and west-from Madagascar, from -Always in close sympathy' with the India, from the South Seas, and from cause of missions, the society has lately .Alaska there is a great outcry against done honor to Sir Alfred Moloney,' a the foe which makes heathenism more pof-ular WeAt African governor since awful, and likewise paralyzes the growth 1867, and widely esteemed for his just of native converts. and politic dealing with the natives of the interior. His valuable services to Wesleyan Foreign Mission Fi· commerce,' civiliza'tion, and Christiannances.·-At the Nottingham Confer. Another aspE'ct of Catholic affairs was ence in July the present adverse balance presented by the Rev. L. C. Casartelli of £20,000 was the subject of a warm to the delegates attending the Catholic discussion. The representatives of the Conference held in London. The speak- Committee strongly repudiate the charge er, who is the editor of the English organ of blame which has been made. Much of Catholic foreign missions, stated that of the criticism and unrest the Rev. nothing was practically known in Eng· Marshall Randles considered to be the land of the Catholic Church Rsthe great. result of a ground swell following the est foreign missionary in the world, folevents of two yeal'S ago. No new policy lowing the observation with an extraor. was advocated for the removal of the dinary assertion-viz., that in India last debt save the appointment of adult col· year there were 841 Protestant mis. lectors, and the responsibility of district sionaries, whose reports indicated that sub·committees to a central committee, only 298 converts had been added to the and the arousing of fresh interest in the native churches at a cost of £48,000. claims of foreign missions. For the The Catholics, on the other hand, were fair name of the influential Wesleyan able to show in one diocese where they community, whose servants abroad and labored, which had a population of officials in London are not surpassed, 7,000,000, that their missionaries had the obligat.ion of extinguishing the received more than double that number heavy debt is an immediate duty. A of adult persons. The former part of communication was read to the Con- this statement is completely disproved ference announcing the death of the by the latest returns from three societies Rev. Thornley Smith, 6f London, for· alone in British India-the Church and merly a missionary pioneer in South Wesleyan Missionary Societies and the Africa, where he successfully labored American Baptists. half a century ago. He was the author of several works relating to missions. Miscellaneous.-Much uneasiness is felt by the London Missionary Society Roman Catholics in England and for the welfare of their converts, sta- India-a Contrast.-Much surprise tions, and training institution in Samoa, was caused at the Annual Conference of through the antagonism of Mataafa to Catholic Young Men's Societies of Great the rule of Malietoa. Business at Samoa Britain, lately assembled in Wigan, Lan. is stagnant.-The inquiry into the Pal· cashire, by a paper which the Rev. Aus· estine Mission is being conducted by the tin Powell read on ., Submerged Catho. Archbishop of Canterbury in London lics" who were lost to tho Church. He with closed doors.-A member of the said that never since Elizabeth ascended Calvinistic Methodist Missionary Sothe throne of England had the pros. ciety has promised a legacy of £30,000 pects in the country been darker. In to the Jubilee Fund.-In 1895 the Lon_ most parts of England the Catholics don Missionary Society will reach its cenwere losing in numbers both relatively tenary, an event which the directors wish and actually. Emigration to America, to anticipate by placing a hundred ad. which affected them, wasa non.prevent- ditional missionaries in the foreign field. able cause, whereas great and partially -Excellent patronage, including that of preventable causes were apostasy and the queen's, has been given to the South the aversion of young men to matrimony. African Choir, at present on a tour in In reply to his critics the essayist 0 b· England.-The General Assembly of served that figures could not be gain- Ireland reports successful work in India said. Liverpool was the only diocese and China, and among the jungle tribes, showing an increase, and even there it with a revived interest in missions at was not in proportion to the growth of home shown by a gratifying increased population. income. Monthly Bulletin. Baptist missionaries with their wives sailed from New York July 15th for Africa. -Susi, the last of those faithful Brazil. In 'Goyaz, there is a daily paper servants of Dr. Livingstone, who brought protesting against elections on Sundays, his body to the coast on that most reo as the Protestants will not vote on that markable journey, one of the grandest day. The influence of Sabbath.keeping funeral processions the world has ever is a mission and evangelization in itself. seen, died at Zanzibar on May 6th. Chili.-The Presbyterian Mission in -Along the West African coast there Chili has five organized churches, as are now 200 churches, 35,000 converts, well as preaching halls in the principal 100,000 adherents, 275 schools, and towns of the country. Evangelists make 30,000 pupils. Thirty.five dialects or long tours, scattering the bread of life. languages have been mastered, into There are two schools-an elementary which portions of the Scripture and reo one at Valparaiso, attended by 200 ligious books and tracts have been trans· scholars, and a superior institution at lated and printed, and some knowledge Santiago, with 80 scholars, some of of the Gospel has reached about 8,000,000 whom have come from homes in Peru of benighted Africans. and Balivia. A young Spanish pastor, -King Lewanika. the ruler of the M. Francesco Diez, who studied at great Barotse, on the Upper Zambesi, Lausanne, has recently settled at San· has been converted from human sacri· tiago in connection with the mission.

fices, the slave trad e, and alcoholism. -Mr. C. PolIhiIl Turner, one of the The king has not offered a human sacri. .. Cambridge TIand" which went to fice for three years, has become a tee· China in connection with the China In- totaler, and forbids the sale of liquor in land Mission, is studying the Thibetan his capital. He has sent his eldest son, language in Kansuh province, on the Litia, to Morija, in Basutoland, to reo borders of Thibet, preparatory to carry- ceive Christian instruction. The chief ing the Gospel into that country.

has many excellent parts, and for some -Li Hing Chang, Viceroy, and the time has been on terms of friendship most powerful man in China, has writ. with Mr.. Coillard, of the Paris Society ten a preface to a medical work by the of Missions; and Litia himself is a prom. Rev. S. A. Hunter, M.D., giving the ising young man of Christian character. sanction of his name to foreign thera- -The Church of England is begin. peutics and medical missionary work.

ning miSSion work in Mashonaland, -Dr. W. A. P. Martin has returned South Africa, in good earnest. Dr. to resume his important duties as Presi.

Knight Bruce has been called to the dent of the Imperial College of Pekin.

bishopric of that country, and has gone It is nearly forty.lrwo years since Dr.

there by way of the Pungwe River, ac· Martin first set out for China as a mis· companied by one clergyman. Previous· sionary. Then almost six months were ly six laymen had been sent, by the spent on the voyage; now in less than overland route, with supplies for the one month the same journey is made.

mlSSlOn. Among these is a carpenter Then there were sixty missionaries, now who was with Dr. Livingstone through there are more than a thousand.

his 'second African expedition. Three -The twenty.fifth anniversary of the Christian natives from Gazaland are with China Inland Mission was held at Mild· this party. An American layman pro. may Hall, May 26th. A full letter in poses to follow shortly, paying his own lieu of a I'eport was read from Mr. Hud· expenses, while guided by the rules of son Taylor. In this letter he spoke es· the mission. pecially of the new headquarters of an Brazil.-Dr. G. W. Chalnberlain and Australasian branch of the society. In family, Mr. Myron A. Clark, and three giving statements in regard to the work he showed that the number of baptisms bis large toleration for Christians who reported was 407 as against 536 last differed from him in forms of worsbip year. But the number of unbaptized or in forms of ecclesiastical order. converts reported is much larger than the year before, more than making up Japan.-Mrs. Large, widow of the the deficiency. The total number of missionary of the Canadian Methodist communicants is over 3000, more than Church, who was murdered in Japan 4500 having heen baptized from the over a year ago, and who was herself commencement of the work twenty· six severely wounded in trying to save her years ago. husband's life, after a year's visit in Ontario, is now returning to Japan to -The death is announced of the Rev. re-engage in mission work. Dr. Bissell, of the Marathi Mission of the American Board. Dr. Bissell has -The Hongo Church, in Tokyo-in. spent forty years in India, and was one tended specially for students, R9v. Mr. of the most able missionaries in that Yokio (Ise) pastor, a man well known in country. His departure was sudden, America-was dedicated a short while as he was in his usual health until about ago. It is a substantial brick building, two hours before his death. He leaves corresponding in style with the buildfour sons in the ministry. ings of the university and national schools, near which it is located. It -The Scotch missionaries in the seats about 700. The entire cost of lot Punjab rejoice over a rich harvest of and building, with a small native house souls. At the station of Sailkot they bap- for a parsonage, was about $11,000, and tized 30 converts four years ago; but it is paid for. Most of the money was last year the number was already 800, raised in this country. and the blessed work is going on increasingly. Papal Lands.-Four of the members of the first Christian Endeavor Society -The venerable Dr. John Newton, formed in Mexico, at Chihuahua, have who died at Merrel, in Northern India, left to study for the ministry at Juarez. on the second day of July, was in the They have started another society, and eighty-first year of his age, and had the societies in Spain plan to unite with been in the missionary work in India those in Mexico in publishing literature for fifty-six years. Very few men have in Spanish suited to their needs. been permitted to pass through so long a period of service, and few have Russia. – The Russian Orthodox wrought so diligently and so well. He Churr.h is doing mission work among was stationed first at Lodiana, but more the nomad tribes in South Siberia. than forty years ago!> was transferred to Over 3000 adults were baptized last year. Lahore, where his chief work was done. A magnificent cathedral will soon be He was well qualified in scholarship dedicated at Tokio, Japan, in which and in his linguistic acquirements for country the Russian missionaries are the tasks which were appointed to him. most successful. The Moscow Mission. He published the first grammar of the ary Society numbers 12,000 members; Panjabi language, and the first and only and receives $150,000 annually. The Panjabi English dictionary. He trans. seminary at Kasan prepares young men lated the New Testament, and wrote for work among the Siberian tribes, giv. numerous tracts and essays. His influ· ing them instruction in the native diaence with civilians and men in high lects. office in the Punjab was large, and always wielded for the advancement of -The King of Siam has settled an civilization and good morals. Men gave annual allowance of $1500 upon the him unfeigned veneration, and loved three young sons of the late Dwight Bradley, son of the early missionary, l;liJll for hi$ BweetIless of. temper and Dr. Bradley. Mr. Bradley was in the government. service at Bangkok.